Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
INTELLECT,INTELLIGENCE,INTELLIGENT

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

rth, and is ascribed to solar deities such as ra, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netzach is regarded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions, a very clear contrast to the sphere of hod, which represents intellect and rational thought. netzach is the sphere of love and spiritual passion and is therefore associated with such deities as aphrodite, venus, hathor, and others that personify these qualities. hod: the eighth emanation on the tree of life. hod is associated with the planet mercury and represents intellect and rational thought. it also represents the structuring and measuring capacities of

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

heg: the calvary cross of 10 squares refers to the 10 sephiroth in balanced disposition, before which the formless and the void rolled back. it also is the opened out form of the double cube, and of the altar of incense (places cross aside) the 27th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter peh is called the exciting intelligence, and it is so called because by it is created the intellect of all created beings under the highest heaven and the excitement of the motion of them. it is, therefore, the reflection of the sphere of mars, and the reciprocal path connecting netzach with hod, victory with splendor; it is the lowermost of the three reciprocal paths. hiero: heg: pract: move to the west of altar. heg: before you upon the altar is the 16th key of the tarot which symbol

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

lf and others. orange, like red, is a colour of energy and warmth, easing arthritis, rheumatism and increasing the pulse rate, relieving gall-bladder and kidney pains and stones, menstrual and muscle cramps and allergies, and lifting exhaustion. orange is also used to strengthen the immune system. orange crystals include amber, agate, coral and carnelian. yellow yellow is for happiness, the mind, intellect, communication and willpower. yellow stimulates the nervous system, improving memory and concentration, easing eczema and other skin problems; it also promotes a healthy metabolism and calms anxiety and stress-related ailments that may affect the digestive system adversely. yellow crystals include jasper, topaz, calcite and citrine. green green is for the heart, emotions, peace and balan

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

is a' you end 'a is not a' the mind reacts against this conclusion; it anaesthetises itself against the self-inflicted wound, and it regulates philosophy to the category of paradoxial tricks. but that is a cowardly and disgraceful attitude. the yogi has got to face the fact that we are all raving lunatics; that sanity exists- if it exists at all- in a mental state free from dame's school rules of intellect. with an earnest personal appeal, therefore, to come up frankly to the mourners' bench and gibber, i will take my leave of you for this evening. love is the law, love under will (part 6 of 8* yoga for yellowbellies. second lecture* mr. chairman, your royal highness, your grace, my lords, ladies and gentlemen. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. in my last lecture i led you i

d' one might almost say that the essence of st. paul's epistles is a struggle against mind 'we war not against flesh and blood- you know the rest- i can't be bothered to quote it all- eph. vi. 12. 9. it is st. paul, i think, who describes satan, which is his name for the enemy, owing to his ignorance of the history of the world, as the prince of the power of the air; that is, of the ruach, of the intellect; and we must never forget that what operated the conversion of st. paul was the vision on the road to damascus. it is particularly significant that he disappeared into the desert of arabia for three years before coming forward as the apostle to the gentiles. st. paul was a learned rabbi; he was the favourite pupil of the best expositor of the hebrew law, and in the single moment of his v

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

chapter gives a list of those special messengers of the infinite who initiate periods. they are called dinosaurs because of their seeming to be terrible devouring creatures. they are masters of the temple, for their number is 6 (1 plus 2 plus 3, the mystic number of binah; but they are called "none, because they have attained. if it were not so, they would be called "six" in its bad sense of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because lao-tzu counts as nought, owing to the nature of his doctrine. the reference to their "living not" is to be found in liber 418. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vish

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

e east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other! i,51: there are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli& jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine& rose, and the emblems of death. let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ny objective validity, since, in so many contradictions, something must be false; while the mystic will rejoice equally that the self-same catholicity allembracing proves that very validity, since after all something must be true. fortunately we have learnt to combine these ideas, not in the mutual toleration of subcontraries, but in the affirmation of contraries, that transcending of the laws of intellect which is madness in the ordinary man, genius in the overman who hath arrived to strike off more fetters from our understanding. the savage who cannot conceive of the number six, the orthodox mathematician who cannot conceive of the fourth dimension, the philosopher who cannot conceive of the absolute all these are one; all must be impregnated with the divine essence of the phallic yod of

ol. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tz

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

se of the dagger as a tool to extend one's executive power. the reader will recall how siegfried smote nothung, the sword of need, upon the lance of wotan. by the action wagner, who was instructed how to apply magical formulae by one of the heads of our order, intended his hearers to understand that the reign of authority and paternal power had come to an end; that the new master of the world was intellect. the general object of a knock or a knell is to mark a stage in the ceremony. sasaki shigetz tells us in his essay on shinto that the japanese are accustomed to clap their hands four times "to drive away evil spirits. he explains that what really happens is that the sudden and sharp impact of the sound throws the mind into an alert activity which enables it to break loose from the obsess

erefore as inarticulate as love. the intensity of the consummation will more probably compel a sob or a cry, some natural physical gesture of animal sympathy with the spiritual spasm. this is to be criticised as incomplete self-control. silence is nobler. in any case the adept must be in communion with his angel, so that his soul is suffused with sublimity, whether intelligible or not in terms of intellect. it is evident that the stress of such spiritual possession must tend to overwhelm the soul, especially at first. it actually suffers from the excess of its ecstasy, just as extreme love produces vertigo. the soul sinks and swoons. such weakness is fatal alike to its enjoyment and its apprehension "be strong! then canst thou bear more rapture" sayeth the book of the law<
showeth forth this union with the angel, and his work is no other than to make all men partakers of this mystery of the mysteries of magick. so then saying this word or that, let the adept wrestle with his angel and withstand him, that he may constrain him to consent to continue in communion until the consciousness becomes capable of clear comprehension, and of accurate transmission<intellect is incapable of these functions; a superior faculty must have been developed. as zoroaster says "extend the void mind of thy soul to that intelligible that thou mayst learn the intelligible, because it subsisteth beyond mind. thou wilt not understand it as when understanding some common thing> of the 298 transcendent truth of the beloved to the heart that holds him. the firm repetition o

(heart: mars :saturn in leo: strife: manas: 6: sun :jupiter in leo: victory: 7:-rvch :kama :manipura (solar :mars in leo valour: plexus: 8 :prana :svadistthana :mercury in sagit: tarius swiftness (navel: 9 :linga :moon in sagittarius .sharira: great strength-:muladhara (lingam: 10 :npsh :sthula: and anus :saturn in sagit: tarius oppression :sharira: xcviii- english of col. xcvii: the self. 1 the intellect. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9: the life force. 2 the animal soul which: the intuition. 3 perceives and feels. 10: 320 table iv: cxxxiv: cxxxv: cxxxvi :key scale: titles and: titles and: titles and :attributions of the: attributions of: attributions of :cup or chalice suit: the sword suit :the coin, disc or (hearts (spades: pantacle suit (diamonds: 0: 1 :the root of the :the root of the :the root of

inous" etc. 3. this practice being perfect for each part of the body, let him combine his workings until the whole body is thus understood as the non-ego and as illusion. 4. let then the hermit, seated in his asana, meditate upon the muladhara cakkra and its correspondence as a power of the mind, and destroy it in the same manner as aforesaid. also by reasoning "this emotion (memory, imagination, intellect, will, as it may be) is not i. this emotion is transient: i am immovable. this emotion is passion. i am peace, and so on. let the other cakkras in their turn be thus destroyed, each one with its mental or moral attribute. 5. in this let him be aided by his own psychological analysis, so that no part of his conscious being be thus left undestroyed. and on his thoroughness in this matter m

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 145 naturally, when you have several hundred factors, helplessly bound and gagged, it would be just too bad if you couldn't pick out one to serve your turn- after the event! no, dear girl, it should be obvious to an unweaned brat (a) they can't see the wood for the trees (b) they are using ruach on a proposition which demands neschamah. intellect is quite inadequate; the problem requires mother-wit, intuition, understanding. here is my system in a number 000 ampoule. put up the figure at birth: study it, make notes of the aspects and dignities, concentrate- and turn on the magical tap! occasionally, when i began, i set up the "progressed figure" to see how the patient was doing this week, but it never seemed to help enough to com

g of the head against a brick wall is bound in the long run to shake up the little grey cells [as poirot might say, teach you to distrust any train of argument, however apparently impeccable the syllogisms, and to seek ever more eagerly the dawn of that neschamic consciousness where all these things are clearly understood, although impossible to express in rational language) the prime function of intellect is differentiation; it deals with marks, with limits, with the relations of what is not identical; in neschamah 49 all this work has been carried out so perfectly that the "rough working" has passed clean out of mind; just so, you say "i" as if it were an indivisible unity, unconscious of the inconceivably intricate machinery magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20

that all the best books are those which make no pretence to accuracy: poetry, theatre, fiction. all others date. another point is that truth abides above and aloof from intellectual expression, and consequently those books which bear the magic keys of the portal of the intelligible by dint of inspiration and suggestion come more nearly to grips with reality than those whose appeal is only to the intellect "didactic" poetry "realistic" plays and novels, are contradictions in terms. p.p.s. one more effort: the above reminds me that i have said no word about the other side of the medal. there are many children who cannot be educated at all in any sense of the word. it is an aboninable waste of both of them and of the teacher to push against brick walls. yet one last point. i am as near seven

d on the book of the law "self-confidence must be cultivated in the younger members of the nation from childhood onwards. their whole education and training must be directed towards giving them a conviction that they are superior to others, wrote hitler "in the case of female education" i read on "the main stress should be laid on bodily training, after that on character, and, last of all, on the intellect; but the one absolute aim of female education must be with a view to the future mother" they are quoted as an extreme example of all that is horrible and evil by mr. george e. chust of the daily telegraph- from mein kampf! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 258 p.p.p.p.s. there is a game, an improvement on the "spelling bee- i have anti-christened it "fore and af

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

hing to touch it, they should defile it. yet the sprinkling of its water not only purifies the temple, but blesseth them that are without: freely must it be poured! but let no one know your real purpose, and let no one know the secret of your strength. remember samson! remember guy fawkes! of the methods of increasing understanding those of the holy qabalah are perhaps the best, provided that the intellect is thoroughly awake to their absurdity, and never allows itself to be convinced< further meditation of certain sorts is useful: not the strict meditation which endeavours to still the mind, but such a meditation as samasati<equinox v "the training of the mind; equinox ii "the psychology of hashish: equinox vii "liber dccccxiii> on t

e fire, not a chemical combination like water, but a mixture of gases<air would be too fierce for life; it must be largely diluted with the inert nitrogen. the rational mind supports life, but about seventy-nine per cent. of it not only refuses itself to enter into combination, but prevents the remaining twenty-one per cent. from doing so. enthusiasms are checked; the intellect is the great enemy of devotion. one of the tasks of the magician is to manage somehow to separate the oxygen and nitrogen in his mind, to stifle four-fifts so that he may burn up the remainder, a flame of holiness. but this cannot be done by the sword> the sword, necessary as it is to the beginner, is but a crude weapon. its function is to keep off the enemy or to force a passage through

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

and one's particular environment at the moment of their occurrence. they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused thei

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

place of the retiring hierophant, who had represented osiris. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearing that title "liber dccclxxxviii. al i,50 "there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other" the old comment 50. our system of initiation is to be triune. for the outer, tests of labour, pain, etc. for the inner, intellectual tests. for the elect of the a'.a, spiritual tests. further the order is not to hold lodges, but to have a chain-system. weh note: this was w

e series. the reader must not be shocked at the idea of a number which is not increased by addition or multiplication, a series of infinite series, each one of which may be twice as long as its predecessor, and so on. there is no "mystical humbug" about this. as mr. russell shows, truths of this order are more certain than the most universally accepted axioms; in fact, many axioms accepted by the intellect of the average man are not true at all. but in order to appreciate these truths, it is necessary to educate the mind to thought of an order which is at first sight incompatible with rationality. i may here digress for a moment in order to demonstrate how this vision led directly to the understanding of the mechanism of certain phenomena which have hitherto been dismissed with a shrug of

ion, the elements must be consecrated and made "god" by virtue of a definite rite. al ii,27 "there is great danger in me; for who doth not understand these runes shall make a great miss. he shall fall down into the pit called because, and there he shall perish with the dogs of reason" the old comment 27. the importance of failing to interpret these verses. unspirituality leads to the bird-lime of intellect. the hawk must not perch on any earthly bough, but remain poised on the ether. the new comment humanity errs terribly when it gets 'education, in the sense of ability to read newspapers. reason is rubbish; race-instinct is the true guide. experience is the great teacher; and each one of us possesses millions of years of experience, the very quintessence of it, stored automatically in our

s that earth is heaven as heaven is earth, and shows the aspirant to himself as being a star. all that seemed to him reality is not even to be deemed illusion, but all one light infusing star and star. the many, each of them, are the one; each individual, no twain alike, yet all identical; this he knows and is, for now the word hath lightened his soul's girders (the logic of the ruach- the normal intellect- is transcended in spiritual experience. it is, evidently, impossible to "explain" how this can be) in the number 6 he saw god interlocked with man, two trinities made one; but here he knows that there was never but one. thus now this book is 'stones of precious water; its light is not the borrowed light of gold, but is shed through the book itself, clearsparkling, flashed from its facet

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

emanations; the left-hand pillar of judgement, consisting of the third, fifth, and eighth; and the middle pillar of mildness, consisting of the first, sixths, ninth, and tenth emanations. in their totality and unity the ten sephiroth represent the archetypal man, wmdq \da, adam qadmon, the protogonos. in looking at the sephiroth constituting the first triad, it is evident that they represent the intellect; and hence this triad is called the intellectual world, lkcwm \lwu, olahm mevshekal. the second triad corresponds to the moral world cgrwm \lwu, olahm morgash. the third represents power and stability, and is therefore called the material world, ubfwmh \lwu, olahm ha-mevetbau. these three aspects are called the faces, ypna, anpin. thus is the tree of life \yyj u, otz chaiim21 formed; the

ved from 2 by multiplication. the divine repose. 5. the quinary, force or motion. the interplay of the divine will with matter. derived from 2 and 3 by addition. 6. the senary, mind. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication. 7. the septenary, desire. derived from 3 and 4 by addition (there is however a secondary attribution of 7, making it the holiest and most perfect of the numbers) 8. the ogdoad, intellect (also change in stability. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 8= 23. 9. the ennead, stability in change. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 9= 32. 10. the decad, the divine end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shells, that only exist without the divine tree. 1+ 1= 2, in its evil sense of not being 1. section ii 0. the

hierophant, the moon; and chokmah is the logos, or male initiator. see liber 418 for more information on these points, though rather from the standpoint of part ii. 78. alzm, the influence from kether. the number of the cards of the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus.43 also sawya, the messenger.44 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the lightning-struck tower of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter p. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life

, the four letters of the elements. ma, counting the as 700, the supreme name of the concealed one. the dogma is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsanay in a tale called the wanderings of shaun. 58 777. vide supra. 800. tcq, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8) 8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son in its most material form. 811. iaw (greek numeration. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. tycarb, the beginning. see a note on genesis. this list* will enable the student to follow through most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments b which one can prove that any given number is the supreme

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

one doctor will answer me that a man using lear s language should be allowed control of a hundred armed ruffians [in the face of kent s behaviour we know what weight to attach to lear s defence: detested kite! thou liest (i. iv. ll. 286, should ever be allowed outside a regularly appointed madhouse, i will cede the point, and retire myself into an asylum. in fact, lear is going mad; the tottering intellect, at no time strong( tis the infirmity of age; yet he hath ever but slenderly known himsef, i. i. ll. 296-7, is utterly cast down by drink and debauchery: he even sees it himself, and with a pointless bestiality from the fool, fit companion for the king and in that word notes 49 we see all the concentrated loathing of the true shakespeare for a despotism, massed in one lurid flame, phanta

* this is the horn of the prophet zeruiah, and with this am i, though no syrian, utterly pushed, till i find myself back against the dead wall of dogma. only now realising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox literary school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear: how sharper than a serpent s tooth it is to have an intellect! how is this? listen, and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that a buddhist, convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning;

difference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellow-men. and you will not be privates in the army; for you the highest place, the place of leaders, waits; as far as the triumphs of the intellect are concerned, it is to western science that we look. your achievements have shattered the battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the rest

espotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the restrictions of caste, were shattered by the invulnerable sword of truth in buddha s hand; we are your brothers. but in the race of intellect we have fallen behind a little; will you take no interest in us, who have been your comrades? to science buddhism cries: lead us, reform us, give us clear ideas of nature and her laws; give us that basis of irrefragable logic and wide knowledge that we need, and march with us into the universe! the buddhist faith is not a blind faith; its truths are obvious to all who are not blinded by

ledge, of practical training, that the buddhasanana samagama1 appeals; it is time that buddhism reformed itself from within; though its truths be held untarnished (and even this is not everywhere the case, its methods, its organisation, are sadly in need of repair; research must be done, men must be perfected, error must be fought. and if in the west a great buddhist society is built up of men of intellect, of the men in whose hands the future lies, there is then an awakening, a true redemption, of the weary and forgetful empires of the east. x the noble eightfold path to return from our little digression to the original plan of our essay. it is time to note the noble eightfold path, referred to and its consideration deferred, in section iii. in this fourth noble truth we approach the true

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

n on me. he was getting on in life: the dark hair was growing thin on top and a little grey at the sides. the head was well-shaped; the forehead notably broad; the chin and jaw firm. the only unpleasant feature in the face was the hard line of mouth, with thin, unsympathetic lips. mr. brown was reputed to be a great scholar, and was just the type of man who would have made a pedant; a man of good intellect and thin blood, who would find books and words more interesting than men and deeds. at first, mr. brown had seemed to be on the side of the accused: he tried to soften mr. hallett's anger. one or two of his questions, indeed, were pointed and sensible "you wouldn't take goods back after you had sold them, would you, mr. hallett" he asked "of course i would" replied mr. hallett, stoutly "

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

h emanations; the left-hand pillar of judgment, consisting of the third, fifth, and eighth; and the middle pillar of mildness, consisting of the first, sixth, ninth, and tenth emanations. in their totality and unity the ten sephiroth represent the archetypal man, adm qdmvn, adam qadmon, the protogonos. in looking at the sephiroth constituting the first triad, it is evident that they represent the intellect; and hence this triad is called the intellectual world, ovlm mvshkl, olahm mevshekal. the second triad corresponds to the moral world, ovlm mvrgsh, olahm morgash. the third represents power and stability, and is therefore called the material world, olvm hmvthbo, olahm ha-mevethau. these three aspect are called the faces, anpin, anpin. thus is the tree of life, otz chiim, otz chaiim, form

from 2 by multiplication. the divine repose. 5. the quinary, force or motion. the interplay of the divine will with matter. derived from 2 and 3 by addition. 6. the senary, mind. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication. 7. the septenary, desire. derived from 3 and 4 by addition (there is 97 however a secondary attribution of 7, making it the holiest and most perfect of the numbers) 8. the ogdoad, intellect (also change in stability. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 8= 23. 9. the ennead, stability in change. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 9= 32 (note all numbers divisible by nine are still so divisible, however the order of the figures is shifted) 10. the decad, the divine end. represents the 1 returning to the 0. derived from 1+ 2+ 3+ 4. 11. the hendecad, the accursed shell

; and chokmah is the logos, or male initiator. see liber 418 for much information on these points, though rather from the standpoint of part ii. 78. mzla, the influence from kether. the number of the cards of the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus. note 78= 13 x 6. also aivas, the messenger. see part ii. 80. the number of hb:peh, the "lightning-struck tower" of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 x 12. 85. ph, the letter p. 85= 5 x 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86. alhim. see "a note on genesis" equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to

etters of the elements. amn, counting the n final as 700, the supreme name of the concealed one. the dogma is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsany in a tale called "the wanderings of shaun" 106 777 "vide supra" 800. ashth, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8- 8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son- in its most material form. 811. iota alpha omega (greek numeration. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. brashith, the beginning. see "a note on genesis" this list6 will enable the student to follow most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments by which one can prove that any given number is the

volume is misleading. cantab. bracken. by john trevena. this is a very fine study of west country life. jaspar ramridge is a schoolmaster, and can see nothing but discipline. cuthbert orton is a schoolboy, and can see nothing but revolt against that discipline. 150 neither grows up. so when they start to create, the boy produces a creature of naked emotion and no more; the man a creature of naked intellect and no more. the first is an animal, the second a devil. this is our own doctrine; but never have i seen it better expressed. it is not the province of man to create, but to beget. the father of the girl who is in turn obsessed by orton and ramridge is a perfect ass; but he made a very good job once in his life. let this admirable book be a warning to all those who seek magical power, or

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

sage i. is of so supreme an excellence that it compels even his respect. what does he do? he flies in the face of the text and the tradition, asserting that "heaven" means a personal god. this shows what "god has never left himself without a witness- even in china. passage ii. is quite foolish "i.e, he, he, he, leggy james himself, cannot understand it. this shows to what awful depths the unaided intellect of even the greatest heathen must necessarily sink. how fortunate are we "et cetera" it is such people as these who accuse mystics of fitting the facts to their theories. here is erbswurst treacle dictating the laws of the universe. it is certain (saith erbswurst treacle) that there is no god. and proves it by arguments drawn from advanced biology- the biology of erbswurst treacle. oh! t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ining the essentials of all methods, rejecting all their trammels, to attack the problem, through exact experiments and not by guesses. 9. for each pupil we recommend a different method (in detail) suited to his needs; just as a physician prescribes the medicine proper to each particular patient. 10. we further believe that the consummation of spiritual experience is reflected into the spheres of intellect and action as genius, so that by taking an ordinary man we can by training produce a master. this thesis requires proof: we hope to supply such proof by producing genius to order. 4 ii 1. there is no hope in physical life, since death of the individual, the race, and ultimately the planet, ends all. 2. there is no hope in reason, since it contradicts itself, and is in any case no more th

ems, ancient and modern; and eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpreted in the terms of intellect, is distorted; just as sunrise shows the grass green and the sea blue. both were invisible until sunrise; yet the diversity of colour is not in the sun, but in the objects on which its light falls, and their contradiction does not prove the sun to be an illusion. 4. we shall correct mysticism (or illuminism) by science, and explain science by illuminism. v 1. we have one method, that of

o lead the mind to immense power over its own imaginations. the fear of being swept away in the tide of relentless images is a terrible experience. woe to who yields! 3 "the narcotic effect (gamma. one simply goes off to sleep. this is not necessarily due to the brain-fatigue induced by (alpha) and (beta; for with one sample of "cannabis" i found it to occur independently. 41 v "for this paternal intellect, which comprehendeth the intelligibles and adorneth things ineffable, hath sowed symbols through the world "comprehending that intelligible with extended mind; for the intelligible is the flower of mind "a similar fire flashingly extending through the rushings of air, or a fire formless whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, cry

in a dextro-rotary manner the answer is "yes; if in the opposite direction "no" this sublime method of tearing out the heart of destiny is evidently derived from a slightly more elaborate one in the "key of solomon (book i, chap. ix) for detecting theft, which is done with a sieve, and which i supposed (until "adam" advised me to the contrary) to represent the lowest debauchery in which the human intellect could wallow. the game is, however, much esteemed by charlatan clairvoyants; and i can well understand their indignation at finding that i do not recognise their proficiency in this game and that of swindling and blackmail as entitling them to a seat at the round table of the adepts. let us, however that may be, return to our classification. 68 xiv "there is a certain intelligible one wh

o are the divine, magical, and terrestrial formulae of the passage of the incomprehensible nothingness of the ain soph to the perfection of creation 167 expressed by the ten voices or emanations of god the vast one- blessed be he- even the holy sephiroth. and the method whereby i shall work shall be the one absolute and inerratic science: the science of number: which is that single mystery of the intellect of man whereby he becometh exalted unto the throne of inflexible and unerring godhead. as it is written "oh, how the world hath inflexible intellectual rulers (zoroaster. but before i may proceed unto the qabalistical<qabalah, qof-bet-lamed-heh, by tarot "the mystery shown forth in balanced disposition by command> enumera

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hing; in thee am i all-self existing in thy selfhood to eternity [close now the channels to the ruach of the material senses: endeavouring at the same time to awaken the inner sight and hearing. thus seated, strive to grasp the same ray of the divine glory of the selfhood: meditating upon the littleness and worthlessness of the natural man: the vanity of his desires, the feebleness of his boasted intellect. remember that without that light, naught can avail thee to true progression: and that alone by purity of mind and will canst thou ever hope to enter into that glory. pray then for that purification, saying in thy heart "first purification and consecration of the candidate by fire and water "water" purify me with hyssop, and i shall be clean: wash me, and i shall be whiter than snow "fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

his is the horn of the prophet zeruiah, and with this am i, though no syrian, utterly pushed, till i find myself back against the dead wall of dogma. only now realising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox "literary"2 school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear "how sharper than a serpent's tooth is it to have an intellect" how is this? listen and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that, a buddhist convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic, whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning;

ing to the city) a man rolling from side to side with an extraordinary regularity and rhythm of swing, emitting a long continuous howl like a wolf "last stage of g.p.i" said the doctor "he feels absolutely nothing "how interesting" said i; and thought "how the deuce do you know" i shall be very glad when it is finally proved and admitted that the consciousness is independent of the senses and the intellect. hashish phenomena, madness phenomena, magical and mystical phenomena, all prove it; but old dr. cundum and young professor cuspidor, who can neither of them cure a cold in 314 the head, say it isn't so! the "imbecile theologians of the middle ages" are matched by the imbecile cacologians of our own. i repeat, a very valuable book; a very valuable book indeed. fra: o. m. self synthesis

swamiji (late of h. m. prisons, thanks to the unselfish efforts of myself and a friend) was asked "and what of the teaching of confucius_ or any one else that the boisterous old boy had never heard of_ he would reply contemptuously "oh, him? he was my disciple" and seeing the hearer smile would add "get out you dog, you a friend of that dirty fellow crowley. i beat you with my shoe. go away! get intellect! get english" until an epileptic attack supervened. mr. waite, like marie corelli, in this as in so many other respects, brags that he cares nothing for criticism, so he won't mind my making these little remarks, and i may as well go on. he has "betrayed (to use his own words) the attributions of some of the small cards, and pamela coleman smith has done very beautiful and sympathetic de

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

they were a particular form of dementia. the parts are interchanged; his self- possession drives you to the last limits of irony. how monstrous comic is this situation, for a man who is enjoying a gaiety incomprehensible for him who is not placed in the same environment as he! the madman takes pity on the sage, and from that moment the idea of his superiority begins to dawn on the horizon of his intellect. soon it will grow great and broad, and burst like a meteor. i was once witness of a scene of this kind which was carried very far, and whose grotesqueness was only intelligible to those who were acquainted, at least by means of observation of others, with the effects of the substance and 72 the enormous difference of diapason which it creates between two intelligences apparently equal

l development. a. the sphere of sensation. b. the augoeides. c. the sephiroth &c, employed. d. the aspirant, or natural man. e. the equilibration of the symbols. f. the invocation of the higher, the limiting and controlling of the lower, and the closing of the material senses to awaken the spiritual. g. attempting to make the natural man grasp the higher by first limiting the extent to which mere intellect can help him herein, then by the purification of his thoughts and desires. in doing this let him formulate himself as standing between the pillars of fire and of cloud. h. the aspiration of the whole natural man towards the higher self, and a prayer for light and guidance through his higher self addressed to the lord of the universe. i. the aspirant affirms aloud his earnest prayer to ob

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ng 70, margaret street i was shown upstairs and ushered into the den of tiger sri agamya. besides himself, there were three people in the room, two men and 284 a woman, and as i entered one of the men, an american, was saying "o mahatma! i haven't the faith, i can't get it" to which his holiness roared out "you sheep are. i no want sheep. tigers i make. tigers tear up sheep, go away. no good, get intellect. get english. no more" the three then departed, and i was left alone with the blessed one. neither of us spoke for about ten minutes, then at length, after a go or two at his snuff-box, he gave a loud grunt, to which i replied in a solemn voice "o mahatma, what is truth "no truth! all illusion" he answered "i am that master, you become my disciple; i show you all things; i lead you to th

ught him back from america. he informed them that coal and steam were absurd; what you want, he said, is to have two large holes made in the sides of you ship, then the air will blow into them and turn the wheels, and make the ship go. when the captain pointed out to him, that if a storm were to arise the water might possibly flow into the ship and sink it, he roared out "no! no. get english. get intellect! see! see! de vind vill fill de ship and blow it out of de vater and take it across over de vaves- since this now becomes public property there probably will be a slump in turbines! it was towards the close of last october, when i received from a friend of mine- also a so-called disciple- a letter in which he wrote "there was a devil of a row at 60 last night. m: pressed me to come to hi

ay my disciples. vat you vant vith this: vat! vat! vat! vat. you do no exercise, else you understand vat i say, dirty man" and then turning to 289 his three head bell-wethers who were sitting at a separate table he sneered "x (my friend present at the previous revelation of his divinity "send this pig-one. eh "i don't know why" i began "grutch, butch" he roared "you speak to me, you co-eater. get intellect" he yealled "get english" he bellowed, and up he sprang from the table. as i did not wish to be murdered, for he had now become a dangerous maniac, i rose, keeping my eyes on him, and taking up my hat and stick, which i had purposely placed just behind me, i quietly passed round the large table at which his terror-stricken fold sat gaping, and moved towards the door. the whole assembly s

openhauer" and we hope that if the future further volumes are to appear, and if they are as interesting as the present one, we may "continue the motion" kant's categories are in type similar to the sephiroth of the qabalah emanations from an unknown "x" sing or god, and whether this sign is called" priori "autonomy" or "categorical affirmative" matters no whit. kant's ethics are futile, and to an intellect like schopenhauer's absolutely childish. kant never could understand "morality" because he never transcended the reason, practically, or even theoretically. if there is a moral law in the formative world it is probably the line of least resistance. but the proof of the pudding is in the eating, and fixed laws of heteronomy and of autonomy are absurd, and if kant had once transcended the

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l air goddess aspect: maiden astrological rulers: jupiter, mercury keys: life principle, intellect, raphael (instructor, traveller, healer) rules: mind, essential qualities, spiritual plane, knowledge, abstract learning, theories, windy or high places, breath, speech, phlegmatic; thinking; weak inhibitory virtues: gregarious, diligent, optimistic, dexterity, joie-de-vivre, persuasive, friendly, healthy, knowledgeable vices: frivolity, boasting, absent mindedness, rootless, easily dist

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ribes the definition of man to the sanskrit root 'man' the one who thinks, is to my mind the most satisfying. mrs. besant, in one of her books, gives an exceptionally clear definition as follows "man is that being in whom highest spirit and lowest matter are linked together by intelligence" man is here pictured as the meeting place for all the three lines of evolution, spirit, matter, and linking intellect; he is shown to be the one who unifies the self, the not-self, and the relation between them, and he is seen to be the knower, that which is known, and knowledge. what is the purpose of the intellect, or of knowledge? surely its purpose is to adapt the material form to the need and requirements of the indwelling spirit, surely it is to enable the thinker within the body to utilise it int

t manifests through the mineral kingdom. in the vegetable kingdom another quality appears, that of sensation or feeling of a rudimentary nature. it is responsive in a different way to the mineral. in the animal kingdom a third reaction appears; not only is the animal showing signs of sensation in greatly increased degree to the similar response in the vegetable kingdom, but it also shows signs of intellect, or embryo mind. instinct is a recognised faculty of all animal units, and the word comes from the same root as the word "instigate" when the power to instigate begins within any animal form it is a sign that an embryo mentality is beginning to manifest. in all these kingdoms you have different grades and types of consciousness showing themselves, whilst in man you have the first symptom

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

sdom. though in ordinary parlance they are frequently interchanged, as used technically they are dissimilar. knowledge is the product of the hall of learning. it might be termed the sumtotal of human- 8- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust discovery and experience, that which can be recognised by the five senses, and be correlated, diagnosed, and defined by the use of the human intellect. it is that about which we feel mental certitude, or that which we can ascertain by the use of experiment. it is the compendium of the arts and sciences. it concerns all that deals with the building and developing of the form side of things. therefore it concerns the material side of evolution, matter in the solar systems, in the planet, in the three worlds of human evolution, and in the

r the first time consciously vibrate to the ray of the monad, then with prepared bodies can the ability to see and hear on all the planes be granted and achieved, and the faculty of reading and comprehending the records be- 51- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust safely employed, for with fuller knowledge comes added power. the heart is now sufficiently pure and loving, and the intellect sufficiently stable to stand the strain of knowing. before the fourth initiation can be taken, the work of training is intensified, and the hastening and accumulation of knowledge has to be unbelievably rapid. the initiate has frequent access to the library of occult books, and after this initiation he can contact not only the master with whom he is linked and with whom he has worked con

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

he comes under the ray of the ego. 3. that wherein the monadic ray holds sway. the first period is by far the longest, and covers the vast progression of the centuries wherein the activity aspect of the threefold self is being developed. life after life slips away during which the aspect of manas or mind is being slowly wrought out, and the human being comes more and more under the control of his intellect, operating through his physical brain. this might be- 100- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust looked upon as corresponding to the period of the first solar system, wherein the third aspect logoic, that of brahma, mind, or intelligence, was being brought to the point of achievement.74(64) then the second aspect began in this present solar system to be blended with, and w

w of attraction governs the material process of form building. the law of synthesis is the law of his being. f. a heavenly man is finding his place within the logoic groups, and is seeking to realise his position among the seven and by realisation to approximate unity. g. his responsiveness to outer stimulation. this viewed from the limited human standpoint touches on realms unattainable by man's intellect as yet. it deals with: electrical stimulation, and concerns the response to solar radiation, and to paralleling planetary radiation. magnetic stimulation, acting upon his subjective life. this radiation emanates from sources outside the system altogether. we might note the following facts- 146- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust magnetic stimulation of the physical atom

ngers then will be along other lines those incident to the very influence of this ray itself: the dangers of crystallisation into form so that the true spiritual devotee may become rare, and the scientific aspirant will take his place. the true occultist is a scientist and a devotee, and where these two are not merged, we have the mystic and the man in danger of black magic, being governed by the intellect and not by selflessness; there are dangers incident also upon contact with the deva evolution and the knowledge of the powers and forces made available through their agency. the coming into incarnation of numbers of old magicians and occultists, and the rapid growth therefore of recognised psychic powers among the people. this psychism, being tinged with mentality and not being of a pure

densest maya. he finds it there but dies ere garnering all the longed-for fruit. the serpent stings him, and the joy desired recedes from out his grasp. all seeking thus the selfish fruits of karma must each despise each other; hence strife and greed, ill-will and hatred, death and retribution, karmic invocation and the thunderbolt of vengeance characterise this hall. within the hall of learning intellect rules and seeks to guide. desire of a higher kind, the fruit of manas and its use, supplants the lower kamic urge. man weighs and balances, and in the twilight halls of intellection seeks for the fruit of knowledge. he finds it but to realise that knowledge is not all; he dies upon the open field of knowledge, hearing a cry beat on his dying ears: know that the knower greater is than kno

utes and qualities. but the pulsating dynamic vibration which is the producing cause of both the subjective life and its qualitative form is as yet to him the mystery of mysteries and the ineffable secret. it becomes the goal of his endeavour as he sets foot upon one of the seven paths which face him after the fifth initiation. if a master of the wisdom and the one who has unified both the manas (intellect) and wisdom (buddhi) knows not what shall be revealed to him as he treads the cosmic path which is his choice, surely it is needless for us to try and comprehend (at our relatively low stage of evolution) what is the true connotation of the word "spirit" pondering upon these matters is (for the average man) not only useless but also dangerous. he has not yet the apparatus of thought nece

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

great illusion. it is this which forces man for long aeons to identify himself with the things of the senses and it is this too which eventually brings him to the position where he seeks liberation. 3. the indicated. back of the sixteen specialized divisions and back of the six unspecialized, lies that which is the cause of them all, which is called in the hindu books buddhi, or pure reason, the intellect apart- 90- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust from the lower mind, sometimes called the intuition, whose nature is love-wisdom. this is the christ-life or principle, which in the process of taking incarnation or form, as we know it, manifests forth as the specific and the unspecific. it is as yet for the majority only "indicated" we surmise it is there. the work of raja yog

ritual life, the realm of spiritual knowledge, and the kingdom of god in the truest sense. through this, the seer arrives at a knowledge of god as he is and comes to an understanding of the nature of spirit. the mind then serves a triple purpose: a. through it, the seer looks out upon the realm of causes, the spiritual realm. b. by its means, the world of causes can be interpreted in terms of the intellect. c. by using it correctly, the seer can transmit to the physical brain of the lower personal self (the reflection in the world of effects of the true man) that which the soul sees and knows. this triangle is then formed and comes into working activity: the seer or spiritual man, the mind, his medium of investigation, or the window through which he looks out (whether upon the world of eff

ition of the capacity to "see into" a form, to arrive at that subjective reality which has made the objective sheath what it is. this insight is more than understanding, sympathy or comprehension. they are but the effects of it. it is the capacity to pierce through all forms and arrive at that which they veil, because that reality is identical with the reality in oneself. 4. the illumining of the intellect. unless the mind or intellect can grasp and transmit that which the soul knows, the mysteries remain unexplained to the physical brain and the knowledge- 139- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust possessed by the soul must remain nothing more than a beautiful and unattainable vision. but once the intellect is illumined, it can transmit to and impress upon the brain those hidd

is inevitable when a literal translation of the sanskrit terms is used "an outwardly unadjusted fluctuation is the great discarnate; as a result of this the dwindling of the covering to the brightness" woods "the external modification (of the internal organ. thoughtless is (called) the great incorporeal (modification; therefrom (results) the destruction of the obscuration of the illumination (of intellect" tatya. vivekananda expresses the sutra in the following terms "by making sanyama on the real modifications of the mind, which are outside, called great disembodiedness, comes disappearance of the covering of light" the great difficulties under which all translators labour is apparent from this and hence the frank paraphrasing of this passage. there are two thoughts seeking expression in

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

, which is the sequence of the modifications of the mind, likewise terminates, giving place to the eternal now. sutra 34. the state of isolated unity becomes possible when the three qualities of matter (the three gunas or potencies of nature) no longer exercise any hold over the self. the pure spiritual consciousness withdraws into the one- 233- the light of the satcopyright 1998 lucis trust from intellect to intuition by alice a. bailey copyright 1932 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1960 by lucis trust first printing 1932 the publication of this book is financed by the tibetan book fund which is established for the perpetuation of the teachings of the tibetan and alice a. bailey. this fund is controlled by the lucis trust, a tax-exempt, religious, educational corporation. the lucis publi

agery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which

ts emphasis upon the nature of the form, has also led us into the realm of the intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to arrive at a basis of understanding. thus they work out a new approach to the central mystery of man founded on old and demonstrated truths. dr. jung again takes this up as follows- 3- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "science is the best tool of the western mind and with it more doors can be opened than with bare hands. thus it is part and parcel of our understanding and only clouds our insight when it lays claim to being the one and only way of comprehending. but it is the east that has taught us another, wider, more profound, and a higher understanding, that

a fair measure of understanding the instrument with which he has to work. he is asking himself: what use is he to make of it? where is the mind, which he is slowly learning to master, going to lead him? what does the future hold for man? something, we feel, of greater beauty and certainty than anything we have hitherto known. perhaps it will be a universal arrival at that knowledge which- 4- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the individual mystic has had. our ears are deafened by the din of our modern civilization and yet at times we catch those overtones which testify to a world which is immaterial. our eyes are blinded by the fog and the smoke of our immediate foreground, yet there do come flashes of clear vision which reveal a subtler state of being, and which lift

sense which we call the intuition and, with this equipment, we stand before the gates of the future and ask the question "to what purpose shall we put this composite, complex mechanism which we call a human being" have we reached our full development? are there shades of meaning to life which have hitherto escaped our attention, and have they escaped our attention because we have latent- 5- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust powers and capacities as yet unrealized? is it possible that we are blind to a vast world of life and of beauty, with its own appropriate laws and phenomena? mystics, seers and thinkers of all ages and in both hemispheres have said such a world exists. with this equipment, which we might call the personality, man stands with the past behind him, in

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

leads in the other. to answer categorically: the path of knowledge is that of the occultist and the sage; that of love is that of the mystic and the saint. the head or the heart approach is not dependent upon the ray, for both ways must be known; the mystic must become the occultist; the white occultist has been the saintly mystic. true knowledge is intelligent love, for it is the blending of the intellect and the devotion. unity is sensed in the heart; its intelligent application to life has to be worked out through knowledge. it is of prime value to recognize the tendency of the life purpose, and to know whether the head or the heart method is the objective of any specific life. a fine spiritual discrimination is needed here however, lest the glamour of illusion tempt to the path of iner

attractive impulse, cosmic and microcosmic, but the mind is the main creative factor and the utiliser of the energies of the cosmos. love attracts, but the mind attracts, repels and co-ordinates, so that its potency is inconceivable. is it not possible dimly to sense a state of affairs in mental realms analogous to that now seen in the emotional? can we picture the condition of the world when the intellect is as potent and as compelling as is the emotional nature at this time? the race is progressing into an era wherein men will function as minds; when intelligence will be stronger than desire, and when thought powers will be used for appeal and for the guidance of the world, as now physical and emotional means are employed. there lies in this thought a profoundly necessary incentive for a

f the vehicle in the three worlds is brought about. just as the fully intelligent human being can only begin consciously to function as a soul and to contact the kingdom of the soul, so only the fully active and dominant soul, in which the buddhic principle is potentially controlling, can begin to contact the state of pure being in which the monad or spirit eternally rests. the development of the intellect in man marks his fitness for the work of treading the path, back to full soul consciousness. the development of the buddhic or wisdom-love aspect in the solar angel demonstrates his fitness for further progression in the awareness of the state of pure being- 124- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the third direction in which the soul looks and wherein he exercises t

ness to the spiritual world, and the feeling aspect of the higher consciousness. this has its roots in the soul, presupposes the dominance of the mental nature, and is that faculty which constitutes him a mystic. this awareness he shares in common with all disciples and it is the reward of the gained victories of his astral plane experience. the mental plane comes next. in it the right use of the intellect is the outstanding achievement. this is also characterised by three stages: a. the stage wherein the mind is the receiver of impressions from the outer world, via the five senses and the brain. this is a negative condition, and, in it, the "modifications of the thinking principle" are brought about through the impacts of the external world, and the re-actions of the astral world. b. the

by three stages: a. the stage wherein the mind is the receiver of impressions from the outer world, via the five senses and the brain. this is a negative condition, and, in it, the "modifications of the thinking principle" are brought about through the impacts of the external world, and the re-actions of the astral world. b. the stage wherein the mind initiates its own activities, and wherein the intellect is a dominating factor. though thrown into activity by the factors enumerated above, it is responsive also to the thought currents of the mental plane as well, and becomes exceedingly active as the result of these two contacts. out of these a third activity supervenes wherein the reasoning principle acts upon the information gained in these two ways, sets its own streams of thoughts, and

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e appearance is beginning to be dominated by quality, and consciousness is expressing itself in directed awareness through the form, is the purpose dimly sensed. i seek in various ways to convey through the symbol of words the significance of the soul. the soul is therefore the son of god, the product of the marriage of spirit and matter. the soul is an expression of the mind of god, for mind and intellect are terms expressing the cosmic principle of intelligent love, a love which produces an appearance through the nature of mind and thus is the builder of the separate forms or appearances. the soul also, through the quality of love, produces the fusion of appearance and of quality, of awareness and of form. c. the soul is (and here words limit and distort) a unit of light, coloured by a p

nd during the autumn season, are at this time found in tones of yellow and orange; and the mental calibre of the later sub-races of the aryan race, as well as its general tone throughout the aryan age, is also related to the same reason. the influence of the fourth ray of harmony and beauty, and the developing power of the fifth ray of knowledge (synonymous to the merging of the intuition and the intellect in highly evolved man) have a definite effect upon the vegetable kingdom and upon the human aura. yellow-orange shines forth in both. i mention this as an illustration of an externalisation of ray force, and as an indication of the value of the esoteric science when applied to the exoteric. the blue ray of devotion passes now into the violet of what we term the ceremonial ray. what do th

rays, and are closely related to and governed by them all. the following tabulation will be found suggestive. that is all that it is intended to be: 1. hearing. 7th ray. magic. the word of power. 2. touch. 1st ray. destroyer .t he finger of god. 3. sight. 3rd ray. vision. the eye of god. 4. taste. 6th ray. idealism .t he desire of nations. 5. smell. 4th ray. art. the beauty of revelation. 6. the intellect. 5th ray. mind. the knowledge of god. 7. the intuition. 2nd ray. love-wisdom. understanding of god. through the words of power the worlds came into ordered being, and the lord of the ray of ceremonial magic brings about the organisation of the divine organism. through the application of the finger of god in its directing and forceful work, we have the cyclic destruction of forms, so that

c destruction of forms, so that the manifestation of deity may grow in power and beauty. thus the lord of power or will performs the task of destruction, thereby bringing beauty into being and the revelation of god's will and his beneficent purpose. by means of the eye of god light shines forth upon the way of the sun, the path of the planets, and the path of man. the lord of adaptability and the intellect brings into expression and into objectivity the intelligent working out of the divine idea and plan. when the "desire of all nations" shall come, and the cosmic christ shall stand revealed, all men and all creatures shall occultly "taste" or share in that great happening, and the lord of the ray of devotion and idealism shall see the consummation of his work and be "satisfied- 90- a trea

analysed and classified, for ages. now we are introverting and introspecting, and have the commencement of a cycle wherein the world of quality and of meaning will be subjected to a similar investigation and classification. this will result in the giving of new values to life, to an enriching of our understanding, and will produce, as a result, the growth and substitution of the intuition for the intellect. may i urge upon all to live more continuously in the world of meaning and less in the world of appearances? it is a truer world and less full of illusion. when the understanding is developed, when men have learnt to see below the surface and have cultivated true vision, then we shall have the steady emergence of the quality of the soul in all forms and the relative subsiding into the ba

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ure of tolerance, of kindness, devotion, sympathy, idealism, patience and perseverance he has fulfilled the major requirements. these are indeed primary essentials, but to these qualities must be added an intelligent understanding and a mental unfoldment which will lead to a sane and intelligent cooperation with the plans for humanity. it is the balance of head and heart that is required, and the intellect must find its complement and expression in and through love. this needs a most careful re-proclaiming. love and sentiment and devotion are often confused with each other. pure love is an attribute of the soul and is all-inclusive, and it is in pure love that our relation to god and to each other consists "for the love of god is broader than the measure of man's mind, and the heart of the

and their progressive revelation of divinity, but to all this will be added the ultimate revelation of the presence of god in the human heart, of christ born in man, and of each human being manifesting, in truth, as a son of god. in a consideration of the unfoldment of consciousness the same emerging divine plan appears. though the race in its infancy was governed by instinct, as time elapsed the intellect began to show itself and is continuing to control human affairs, government and thought. out of the- 32- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust intellect, rightly used and understood, something fairer and still more revealing is being evolved, and steadily we can trace the growth of this new force, the intuition, in modern intelligent man. this, in its turn, brings illumina

iritual characteristics can be safely revealed to us and in us? there may be future revelations of such stupendous wonder and beauty that as yet we can form no faintest idea of their possible outline. otherwise god would be limited and static, and unable to do more than he has already done. how dare we say that it is possible for us to envisage the limits of the nature of deity? how can the human intellect arrogantly believe that it can recognise, even through christ, the ultimate objectives of the divine will? the history of the unfoldment of the human consciousness proves that truth has been given out progressively, and that the brilliant galaxy of world teachers gave an ever-widening interpretation of deity, reaching, as time elapsed, an ever larger number. christ has given us the highe

en in terms of separation. we are either in that kingdom or out of it. we are told that we must step out of the kingdom of men (controlled by the world, the flesh and the devil) into another kingdom which is pictured as utterly different. yet is this so? all aspects of the three sub-human kingdoms animal, vegetable and mineral are found in man; and their synthesis, plus another factor, the divine intellect, we call the human kingdom. man unifies in himself the so-called lesser manifestations of deity. in the sub-human kingdoms of nature we find three major types of consciousness: the mineral kingdom, with its subjective discriminating power, its capacity to grow, and its ultimate radio-activity; the vegetable kingdom, with its sensitivity or sentiency, and its developing response apparatus

and mental aspects of man, and- 60- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrated therefore the perfect individual. 2. he unified in himself soul and body, the higher and the lower aspects, and therefore produced a divine incarnation. 3. he unified in himself the best of all the kingdoms in nature, mineral, vegetable, animal, which means in their synthesis, the human with the intellect functioning. 4. then he blended this synthesis with a higher spiritual factor and brought to the birth another kingdom in nature, the fifth. christ, having produced in himself one unification or at-one-ment after another, for the benefit of humanity, appears before john the baptist, and passes through the second initiation, that of purification in the waters of jordan. through the proces

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

third initiation, the whole personality, composed of the three aspects, becomes sensitive to the energy of pure electric fire or life, as it pours through the "closed bud at the heart of the egoic lotus" the value of the above information consists in the fact that it gives, symbolically, a synthetic picture of man's unfoldment and higher relations. its danger consists in the capacity of the human intellect to separate and divide, so that the process is regarded as proceeding in successive stages, whereas in reality there is often a paralleling activity going on, and much overlapping, fusing and interrelating of aspects, of rays and of processes, within the time cycle. such is the program for humanity, as it concerns the unfoldment of the human consciousness. the whole emphasis of the entir

uter form is also inadequate. but crisis after crisis occurs, and the inner form nature responds more definitely and precisely to the outer impact of the soul impetus (note this paradoxical phrase, until the astral vehicle and the mental body are consciously appropriated, and as consciously used. it must never be forgotten that evolution (as we understand it and as it must be studied by the human intellect) is the story of the evolution of consciousness and not the story of the evolution of form. this latter evolution is implicit in the other and of secondary importance from the occult angle. consciousness is literally the reaction of active intelligence to the pattern. today, it is as if we were responding consciously and with an increasingly intelligent purpose to the design as laid down

ubjectively, this personality and the soul. it is the lower consciousness which (when developed) enables a man eventually to make conscious contact with the higher. it is the lower concretising mind which must be awakened, understood and used with definiteness before the higher mind can become the medium through which knowledge can be gained of those realities which constitute the kingdom of god. intellect must be unfolded before the intuition can be correctly evoked. we have, therefore, in the case of man, two groups of major energies dominating, as a result of a long experience of incarnation in form, the energy of the astral or desire nature and the energy of mind. when these are fused and blended, thoroughly organised and utilised, then we see a functioning and powerful personality. se

deep interest in the final root races and speculation as to the life going forward on other planets- 45- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust may be of interest, but it is relatively futile and useless; it fertilises unduly the imagination, causing love of uncheckable detail, loss of time in wild surmises, and the chimeras of an unenlightened intellect. that part of the plan which relates to its immediate application is of interest and usefulness. obedience to the immediate purpose and duty is distinctive of the trained disciple. those who know far more of the plan than we can, refuse to let their minds dwell on the unprovable, yet possible, hypotheses for future racial development. they focus their attention on that which must be atte

ry of electricity and the true nature of electrical phenomena (than which there is naught else) is at this time an unrevealed secret, even to the most advanced of the modern scientists. ray energy technique quality source 1..power or will. grasping. dynamic purpose. dynamically electrified forms. 2..love-wisdom. attracting. love. magnetically electrified forms. 3..intelligent activity. selecting. intellect. diffusively electrified forms. 4..beauty or art .a t-one-ing .u nification. harmonisingly electrified forms. 5..science. differentiating.d iscrimination. crystallising electrified forms. 6..idealism .r esponding .s ensitivity .f luidic- 52- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust electrified forms. 7. organisation. coordinating. appeara

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ch i promised to discuss with you, the following comments may prove of value. the main lesson of your life has been the cultivation of the power to respond to the distant sound of human pain. this i referred to in the words "the slowly opening heart" for two reasons, this response of the heart has not been an easy thing for you to do. one is the fact that in your last life you over-emphasised the intellect and thus came into incarnation with a predisposition to polarise yourself in the mind nature, with consequent detachment from human touch and sympathetic contact. the other is a subconscious recognition that if you "descended to the unhappy ways of human sympathy" you possess a capacity for identification with your brothers and for sharing their pain which would make you phenomenally unc

ur personality ray, your soul ray and your astral ray are all along the same line of force the line of the second ray. i have already pointed out to you the difficult nature of your problem which is that most subtle one- 115- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust of the right balancing of energies. you have no third ray energy in you at all (the energy of the ray of the intellect) and this in spite of the fact of your physical constitution. it accounts for your intense feeling that you have no racial relationship to the jews at all in spite of the fact that you are of the hebrew race. this is a true feeling, and the only thing which relates you to the jewish race is the fact that your mental body is on the first ray which is the same as the soul of judaea. the so

cture with which you are dealing. precede all that you do with a definite effort to bring about the following alignments and in the following order- 128- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the alignment of all personality forces with the energy of the personality, focussed in the mind nature. this means an aligned personality with the focus of the attention in the intellect. 2. the alignment of the personality with the soul. this means bringing the mind which is focussing all the lower energies into direct relation with the soul. 3. the alignment of soul and brain. this is brought about by dropping the personality and all its forces out of your consciousness altogether and relating soul and brain by an act of the will. when you have done this, then swing ba

some inner vision and who can grasp the magnitude of the plan to bridge the gap between the higher and lower mind can contribute much to our endeavour, for you can build on mental levels. i am pointing this out, because, for you, this inner mental work is at present essential a mental work to be carried on in the egoic consciousness. this is neither the consciousness of the concrete levels of the intellect nor the more abstract levels of the intuition. during the next few months the need, for you, is to work at a more instantaneous and definite alignment. to this end, you will find, at the close of this instruction, that i have given you a meditation which makes this alignment its major objective. also, in order to clarify your mind in this connection, i am going to ask you to search for a

soul satisfaction at times, and of conflict many times. and, my brother, you have made real progress in the evocation of group consciousness. it has been peculiarly difficult in your case, owing to the two major rays which control you the first ray of power, of isolation, detachment and the sense of uniqueness, and the third ray of intelligence, which is apt to bring with it the sense of pride of intellect. this latter you have most successfully controlled. but in this particular incarnation, every step forward in soul control must be taken through the facing of certain tests connected with your line of least resistance, and must be taken with the eyes of the mind wide open, so as to avoid the pitfalls of aloneness, and of separation. this i think you know. your problem is further complica

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

evitably into the stage where right human relations become of prime importance. today a great and unique opportunity faces every nation. hitherto the problem of psychological integration, of intelligent living, of spiritual growth and of divine revelation has been approached solely from the angle of man, the unit. owing to the scientific achievements of mankind (as a result of the unfolding human intellect, it is now possible to think in far wider terms and to see humanity in a truer perspective. our horizon is extending into infinity; our eyes are no longer focussed upon our immediate foreground. the family unit is now recognized in relation to the community, and the community is seen as an integral and effective part of the city, state or nation. dimly, and as yet ineffectually, we are p

and that france be safeguarded and protected. she demands that nothing be done without consulting her. yet for decades, france has given to the world a picture of great disunity and of political corruption and graft; she has always evidenced a deep love and desire for material gratification, priding herself on her realism, but not on any spiritual idealism, and substituting the brilliance of the intellect and keen scientific perception for the subjective realities. has france learned from her collapse in the summer of 1940 that the values of the spirit must take the place of those which have hitherto motivated her? does she realize that she has to regain the respect of the world a respect which she lost when she surrendered and sought collaboration, thus proving herself innately weaker th

innately weaker than those much smaller nations which fought until forced to accept defeat? can france emerge from this time of trial, purified and able to demonstrate a new capacity to think in terms of unselfish international relations and not solely in terms of the material civilization which she demonstrated so wonderfully for so many centuries? she can and eventually she will. her brilliant intellect (when turned to the study of the things of the spirit) can outstrip the researchings of lesser minds; that clear perception and ability to convey thoughts in concise and crystal clear terms will be utilized to bring home to many the eternal verities. when france finds her spiritual soul and not just her intellectual soul, she will prove to be the medium through which will come revelation

ndary schools, the intellectual unfoldment and control of the mental processes will be emphasized; whilst in the colleges and universities the unfoldment of the intuition, the importance of ideas and ideals and the development of abstract thinking and perception will be fostered; this latter phase will be soundly based upon the previous sound intellectual foundation. these three factors instinct, intellect and intuition provide the keynotes for the three scholastic institutions through which every young person will pass and through which, today, many thousands do pass. in the modern schools (grammar or primary schools, high or secondary schools, colleges or universities) there can be seen an imperfect but symbolic picture of the triple objectives of the coming education: civilization, cult

elation of the glory of the human spirit still needs expression in writing its composite glory and not just those aspects of it which are strictly national. it consists in the fact that every race and all nations have always produced those who have expressed the highest possible point of attainment for their day and generation men who have united within themselves that basic triplicity: instinct, intellect and intuition. their numbers were relatively few in the early stages of man's unfoldment but today those numbers are rapidly increasing. it will be only commonsense, however, to realize that this integration is not possible for every student passing through the hands of our teachers. students will have to be gauged from the three angles which form the background of this chapter- 36- prob

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

rue where the mass of humanity is concerned and that the purely intellectual approach (which rejects the vision and refuses to accept the unprovable) may be far more at fault than the anticipation of the knowers of god and the expectant multitude. the intelligence of divinity is vested in the spiritual hierarchy, and that hierarchy is today composed of those who have united in themselves both the intellect and the intuition, the practical and the apparently impractical, the factual way of life and way of the man who sees a vision. there are also people who must be found in the market place of daily life; these are the people who must be trained in the divine recognitions which are essentially physical plane responses to the newer expansions of consciousness. the christ who will return will

e energies of enlightenment reach humanity, via the new group of world servers who are very susceptible to their impact, and who are in a position to distribute them, because they are to be found working in all the fields of activity mentioned above. the forces of restoration are related to and emanate from the mind of god and are connected with the intelligent principle in the divine nature; the intellect is that divine aspect which distinguishes man from all other forms in nature. the forces of enlightenment come from the heart of god and are related to divine understanding and can, therefore, reach and strengthen all those who love and serve their fellowmen. this energy is related to the second aspect or principle of divinity, love-wisdom, of which the buddha and the christ are the two

nservatives and reactionaries or by those who go there by force of habit, or desperate unhappiness? what is wrong, finally, with our presentation of the spiritual realities and the truths of the ages? many answers can be given. the most important one is that the presentation of divine truth, as given by the churches in the west and by the teachers in the east, has not kept pace with the unfolding intellect of the human spirit. the same old forms of words and of ideas are still handed out to the enquirer and they do not satisfy his mind nor do they meet his practical need in a most difficult world. he is asked to give unquestioning belief but not to understand; he is told that it is not possible for him to comprehend and yet he is asked to accept the interpretations and the- 75- the reappea

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ottoes and also between the two symbols which are also theirs. the symbol for france is the fleur de lys, which she adopted centuries ago under divine guidance, which symbol stands for the three divine aspects in manifestation. the symbol for great britain, under the same divine apportioning, is the three feathers, carried as the arms of the prince of wales. the scintillating and brilliant french intellect with its scientific bent is accounted for by the interplay of the third ray of active intelligence with the fifth ray of scientific understanding. hence their amazing contribution to the knowledge and the thought of the world and their brilliant and colourful history. be it remembered also that the glory of the empire which was france is but the guarantee of a glory of divine revelation

the world and their brilliant and colourful history. be it remembered also that the glory of the empire which was france is but the guarantee of a glory of divine revelation which lies ahead in the future; it will never be theirs until they cease living in the wonder of their past and go forth into the future to demonstrate the fact of illumination which is the goal of all mental effort. when the intellect of the french is turned towards the discovery and the elucidation of the things of the spirit, then they will carry revelation to the world. when their egoic ray dominates the third ray and when the separative action of the fifth ray is transmuted into the revealing function of this ray, then france will enter into a period of new glory. her empire will then be of the mind and her glory

st and loving understanding. that is, of course, the ideal before her, but not as yet the exactly fulfilled achievement. the united states represents the intuitive faculty, expressing itself as illumination, plus the power to fuse and blend. brazil will at some distant date represent a linking interpreting civilisation, based on the unfoldment of the abstract consciousness which is a blend of the intellect and the intuition and which serves to reveal the wisdom aspect of love in its beauty. it is too dangerous in these days of difficulty and world turmoil to express myself more definitely as to the future lines of unfoldment. the destiny and the future functioning of the nations lie hid in their present activities. the majority of my readers are far too nationalistic in their thinking, and

rn-producing processes. if, for instance, the energy of the fifth ray, which is the soul ray of the french nation, can make its potency felt in the stress and misery of the present world condition, then to france may be given the ultimate glory of proving to the world the fact of the soul and of giving a demonstration of soul control. the soul pattern may be translated by the genius of the french intellect into terms which humanity can understand and a true psychology of the soul may come into being. the genius of germany has often in the past been expressed along the line of its fourth ray soul, and through its power germany has given much of music and philosophy to mankind. that soul is not at present expressing itself; a rampant personality has expressed the greatest evil, but as time g

d the lodge of materialistic forces are both of them seeking to divert these energies into channels which will further the ends for which they work and for which they were formed and exist. therefore, i would ask you to remember that behind all the outer events are these two directing agencies. you have, as a consequence: 1. two groups of advanced minds, both equally illumined by the light of the intellect, and both of them formulating clearly their objectives, but differing in their direction and their emphasis. one group, under the divine plan, works with the form aspect entirely, and in this group the light of love and of selflessness is absent. the other group is working entirely with the soul or the consciousness aspect, and in this group the doctrine of the heart and the law of love

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

hed and the sense of superiority and separateness recedes into the background. intuition, therefore, brings with its appearance three qualities: illumination. by illumination i do not mean the light in the head. that is incidental and phenomenal, and many truly intuitive people are entirely unaware of this light. the light to which i refer is that which irradiates the way. it is "the light of the intellect" which really means that which illumines the mind and which can reflect itself in that mental apparatus which is held "steady in the light" this is the "light of the world" a reality which is eternally existent, but which can be discovered only when the individual interior light is recognised as such. this is the "light of the ages" which shineth ever more until the day be with us. the i

re subtle reaction of your sensitive feeling nature to the symbol as a whole. study a total of four symbols a year. first, approach the symbol from its form aspect and seek to familiarise yourself with its outer aspect, with the sum total of lines, triangles, squares, circles, crosses and other forms of which it is composed, and as you do this endeavour to comprehend it from the standpoint of the intellect, using your memory and what knowledge you have, to understand it exoterically. then as soon as the symbol is truly familiar to you and can be recalled to mind with little effort, endeavour to sense its quality, to contact its vibration and to note its emotional effect upon you. this may vary from day to day or it may always be the same. be simply honest in your noting this astral reactio

n lives and if you can, therefore, comprehend the nature of illusion you will help in a. the destruction of the dweller on the threshold, b. the devitalising of the general maya, c. the dissipation of glamour, d. the dispelling of illusion. this you have to do in your own lives and in the group relation. then your more general contribution will help in the wider human issues. the acuteness of the intellect, and the illumination of the mind, plus love and intention will accomplish much. to this service, i reiterate my call. during the next few months i would suggest that you do three things: 1. define in your own words and as the result of meditation, your understanding of the four expressions with which i have been dealing. i ask for a real analysis and not just four sentences of definitio

comfort and satisfaction. the glamour of war. the glamour of conflict, with the objective of imposing righteousness and peace. the glamour of vague artistic perception. the glamour of psychic perception instead of intuition. the glamour of musical perception. the glamour of the pairs of opposites, in the higher sense. ray v. the glamour of materiality, or over-emphasis of form. the glamour of the intellect. the glamour of knowledge and of definition. the glamour of assurance, based on a narrow point of view. the glamour of the form which hides reality. the glamour of organisation. the glamour of the outer, which hides the inner- 73- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ray vi. the glamour of devotion. the glamour of adherence to forms and persons. the glamour of idealism. th

e friend and the brother of all and, because he loves deeply, wisdom is his and (if he is of a mental type and training) his intuition is awakened and revelation is his reward. ponder on this. the true priest is rare and is not found only in the so-called "holy orders. 4. those who are the practical mystics or occultists. these, by virtue of a disciplined life, an ardent aspiration, and a trained intellect, have succeeded in evoking the intuition and are, therefore, personally in touch with the true source of divine wisdom. this, it is their function to interpret and to formulate into temporary systems of knowledge. there are many such, working patiently today in the world, unrecognised and unsought by the unthinking. their need today is to "assemble themselves" in this hour of the world n

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

them in the consciousness of thinking humanity relationship and ideas. still others will be rapidly added as the consciousness of man is more effectively employed. the science of contact will not only reveal quality, but is revealing the lines of relationship which underlie all manifestation and of which the etheric body is the symbol. it is also rendering man sensitive to ideas as the unfolding intellect of man permits it. the reaction of humanity to these two revelations (which come, if you could but realise it, as the result, the reward, of contact and of the impact of life-reason upon that manifestation which has always been present though unrealised) will bring about vast changes and more far-reaching results than has the reaction to quality. curiously enough, the discovery of qualit

lier all- inclusive facts are seen to be minor aspects of still greater facts. you can see, therefore, the significance and the importance of the dictum in the secret doctrine that the hierarchy and all in the council chamber of sanat kumara (or shamballa) have invariably passed through the human stage of evolution, for only human beings can perfectly blend and express life-reason, and only human intellect can consciously create what is needed in order to bring the needed stages of manifested life into being. here again emerges another reason for the importance of the "centre which we call the race of men; upon the shoulders of humanity rests unbelievable responsibility. therefore, whether we are dealing with simple telepathy, or with invocation and evocation, or with impression, we are in

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

all evil eventually into good. the lessons of life are being learned and experiment is going on. 3. virgo in virgo, the man who was fluid in pisces and emotionally selfish and full of desire in sagittarius, begins to focus still more intently and to reason and think. the latent soul is becoming interiorly active; a germination process is proceeding; the hidden man is making his presence felt. the intellect is awakening and instinct after passing through the emotional stage is being transmuted into intellect. 4. gemini in the undeveloped man or the average man, the experiences undergone on three arms of the mutable cross have brought him to the stage where the "dream of life" can be changed into the recognition of the reality, and the great illusion can be seen as undesirable and untrue. th

risoned soul and the personality enter upon that process which will transmute 1. the lower nature into the higher manifestation. 2. the lower psychical powers into the higher spiritual faculties, i.e. a. negativity into positive soul control. b. mediumship into mediatorship. c. clairvoyance into spiritual perception. d. clairaudience into mental telepathy and finally inspiration. e. instinct into intellect. f. selfishness into divine selflessness. g. acquisitiveness into renunciation. h. self-preservation into selfless world service. i. self-pity into compassion, sympathy and divine understanding. 3. spiritual and mental inhibition into soul expression and mental sensitivity. 4. devotion to the needs of the self into developed devotion and response to the needs of humanity. 5. attachment t

ivity and this produces evolutionary development both natural and spiritual. it is the urge to better conditions. jupiter gives an inherent tendency to fusion which nothing can arrest. the achievement of ultimate synthesis is inevitable, and this jupiter promotes. the moon brings about the inclination to create these conditions which lead to the great and critical transformations of instinct into intellect. this the moon brings about, but uranus causes the great transference in the human consciousness from intellectual perception to intuitive knowledge. bear in mind that the esoteric forces combine with the forces of the exoteric or orthodox planets and that they do not negate their influence. they only supplement and dominate them. the man is thereby enriched and his experience is extende

le of the aspiring disciple or initiate in order to achieve the needed liberation towards which the entire evolutionary process has impelled him. it is interesting, in this connection, to trace the unfolding of the human consciousness through the influence of the energies let loose through the various zodiacal signs: 1. instinct, governing desire cancer. mass unevolved consciousness. i desire. 2. intellect, governing ambition leo. individual consciousness. i know. 3. intuition, governing aspiration sagittarius. soul consciousness in early stages. initiation 1 and 2. i vision. 4. illumination, governing intuition capricorn. soul consciousness in later stages. i realise. 5. inspiration, governing service aquarius. group consciousness- 107- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric a

sces marking the two extremes. the crab symbolises imprisonment (the hard shell and the rocks under which the crab ever takes shelter, and the fish signifies freedom. in between in leo, sagittarius, capricorn and aquarius come the four stages of personality development, struggle with the pairs of opposites, and finally release into full spiritual service. in connection with the development of the intellect into the intuition and its consummation as the divine aspiration of the personality("inspired from on high" as this stage is technically called, the following ideas may be found useful; i am simply hinting at them and am leaving the student to work out the various implications for himself. we have seen that cancer is the sign of instinctual life, and that in leo the intellect or mind bec

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

eople (all of different nationalities) and my husband and i sat around a table on the shores of lake maggiore in italy and tried to find the german equivalent for the anglo-saxon word "mind" or "the mind" one of my books was being translated into german and the question had arisen. they gave it up in despair for there is no true equivalent for what we mean when we speak about "the mind" the word "intellect" is not the same. they declared that the german word "geist" did not meet the need and though we searched everywhere for some word expressing the same idea, it eluded us. and there were german professors trying to find the word along with us. perhaps some of the trouble with germany lies right there. it dawned on me then how intensely difficult a thing it is to translate correctly. one o

again be restored for the good of europe, has to be overcome. every nation has its outstanding faults and of these the other nations are more conscious than of the virtues. the livingness of america is forgotten in the irritation evoked by our bombastic boasting. the inherent justice of the british is overlooked when the britisher is seen refusing to explain himself. the brilliance of the french intellect is not emphasised by those who are aware of france's complete lack of any international consciousness. and today the u.s.a. with its youthful exuberance, its promising surety, and its juvenile ability to settle all problems, their own and the rest of the world, is working out that inheritance towards a future of wonder and usefulness and beauty unparalleled. the same criticisms and the s

degrees- 123- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust only twice have i been sorry that i had had no college degree. such degrees are frightfully overrated in this country and though i have no degrees i know i am as well educated as those who have. not so many years ago i was asked to give a series of lectures at the postgraduate college in washington, d. c. i was to speak on the intellect and the intuition. the announcements were printed and sent out by the college, but when they discovered i had no degrees after my name, they proceeded to cancel the lectures. i later received a letter from the president of the college indicating that the faculty believed a mistake had been made but that it was too late for them to do anything. shortly after i was asked by cornell univers

which it is my dharma to make public. the average psychic and medium is not usually of a high grade intelligence, and a.a.b. desired to prove (for the aiding of the work of the future) that one could do definitely psychic work and be of a real intelligence. she has, therefore, written four books which are entirely her own production: the consciousness of the atom. the soul and its mechanism. from intellect to intuition. from bethlehem to calvary. she has also written one book in collaboration with me, entitled light of the soul; in it i give the english paraphrase of the sanskrit sutras of patanjali and she contributes the commentary, referring to me occasionally for reassurance as to meaning- 139- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust then followed a treatise on white ma

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

chers on the inner side, have read every book that may be written, particularly those embodying the new and advanced truths, and that we are also in touch with the personalities of those who are the dispensers of the growing body of new knowledge in the world. such is not the case. how can i explain to you the true state of affairs? only symbolically, i think. as we look out over the world of the intellect and carry our thoughts from the points of living knowledge there to be found, we may become aware of areas of light (as we understand it) shining forth upon the physical plane. such areas indicate the shining light of some worker in the field, of some disciple, or of some member of the new group of world servers. i know, for instance, that such areas are to be found (as regards the unite

cts and become part of the spiritual triad. the vortex of forces established under the impact of the divine will, expressing divine purpose and unified with being (as identity and not as a quality, produces the egoic lotus, the vehicle of that "identified soul" which has been swept into expression by the third result of the atmic-buddhic impact on the three worlds; the concrete mind and the human intellect come into expression. there is, therefore, a curious resemblance between the three divine aspects in manifestation and the spiritual man upon the mental plane. the correspondence is as follows: the monad. abstract mind. the soul. egoic lotus. the personality. lower or concrete mind. that vague abstraction, the monad, for aeons of time seems unrelated in any way to the soul and the person

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

nse apparatus in the outer world of phenomena, b. brain and desire impulses, plus emotional reactions, c. brain and mind and the world of thought, d. brain, mind and soul, will be carefully investigated so as to bring the entire equipment of the child, latent or developed, into functioning activity and to unify it into a whole. the third question asks "what is the process of the unfoldment of the intellect in man? how does the higher mind manifest, if at all, in the growing years" it is not possible in the short time at our command to deal here with the history of the progress of mental development. a study of its racial growth will reveal much, for every child is an epitome of the whole. a study, for instance, of the growth of the god-idea in the human consciousness would prove a profitab

ween culture and civilisation. putting this same truth in other words, and recognising as a basic premise the essentially supernormal potentialities of the human being, we might say that: the first effort of education to civilise the child will be to train and rightly direct his instincts. the second obligation upon the educators will be to bring about his true culture, by training him to use his intellect rightly. the third duty of education will be to evoke and to develop the intuition. when these three are developed and functioning you will have a civilised, cultured and spiritually awakened human being. a man will then be instinctively correct, intellectually sound, and intuitively aware. his soul, his mind, and his brain will be functioning as they should and in right relation to each

y an analysis will be made of the contribution of the three great continents asia, europe and america to this triple unfoldment, as far as the aryan race is concerned. the glory of humanity must, however, be remembered; it consists in this: each race has produced those who have expressed the highest which was possible in their day and time men who blended in themselves the triplicity of instinct, intellect and intuition. their numbers were relatively few in the early stages of mankind's unfoldment, but the process of speeding up the development is rapidly going forward, and many are today fitting themselves for the "higher education" in the true sense of the term. much more will be accomplished when the educators of the world grasp the purpose of the process as a whole planned unfoldment

ndary schools, the intellectual unfoldment and control of the mental processes will be emphasised, whilst in the colleges and universities the unfoldment of the intuition, the importance of ideals and ideas and the development of abstract thinking and perception will be fostered; this latter phase will be soundly based upon the previous sound intellectual foundation. these three factors instinct, intellect and intuition provide the keynotes for the three scholastic institutions through which every young person will pass and through which, today, many thousands do pass. in the future, education will make a far wider use of psychology than heretofore. a trend in this direction is definitely to be seen. the nature physical, vital, emotional and mental of the boy or girl will be carefully inve

ven upon the process of contacting the world of patterns and upon the- 78- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust true interpretation of ideas, and hence the problems. later, when the race sees its problem with clarity, it will act with wisdom and train with care its observers and communicators. these will be men and women in whom the intuition has awakened at the behest of an urgent intellect; they will be people whose minds are so subordinated to the group good, and so free from all sense of separativeness, that their minds present no impediment to the contact with the world of reality and of inner truth. they will not necessarily be people who could be termed 'religious' in the ordinary sense of that word, but they will be men of goodwill, of high mental calibre, with minds

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

112- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust in lemurian times, the third divine aspect, that of intelligence, was invoked by the mass appeal of instinctual animal-man; he little knew what that almost inchoate appeal would invoke. light appeared on earth and true progressive enlightenment became possible. i am not here referring to physical light, but to the light of the intellect. in atlantean days, as a result of the strife between the lords of light or of the shining countenance and the lords of the dark face (as they are called in the ancient scriptures and in the secret doctrine) another "era of invocation" occurred and the second divine aspect of love became a possible unfoldment, though still only an embryonic quality of mankind. the mass appeal was then mo

ier pointed out is from every possible angle carried on within the ring-pass-not of the universal mind. it is the essential, divine prompter, the predominant creative agent, and the factor which fuses and blends every aspect in the great hierarchy of being which is related to the basic spiritual nature of our planet; this was our major inheritance from the previous solar system the mind or active intellect. meditation brings into creative alignment instinct, intellect and the intuition, as well as conscious identification. it relates (in an indissoluble unity) the so-called lower or concrete mind, the group mind, the hierarchical mind and the universal mind; it leads to a conscious alignment of the disciple's centres and also of the three planetary centres; it is invocative, demanding, fus

the seat of the life and consciousness which animate the personality, and it is the motivating potency in every incarnation, according to the experience conditioning the expression of the spiritual man in any particular rebirth. in the early stages of experience, this "eye" remains closed; there is present no capacity for thought and no ability to think in the heart: i.e, from soul levels. as the intellect develops and the power to focus upon the mental plane grows, the fact of the soul's existence becomes known and the goal of attention changes. there follows the ability to focus in the soul consciousness and so to fuse the soul and the mind that an- 200- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust at-one-ment takes place and a man can then begin to think "in his hea

plan becomes a factual expression upon the physical plane and a part of the recognised consciousness of humanity as a whole. this, being a relatively new unfoldment, has not yet made the necessary headway, largely owing to the planetary karma and the appalling situation with which humanity has confronted itself. i would have you here note my phrasing. evidence, however, of the growth of the human intellect along the needed receptive lines can be seen in the "planning" of the various nations, and in the efforts of the united nations to formulate a world plan which will eventuate in peace, security and right human relations. it is interesting to note that, from the very start of this unfoldment, three occult factors have governed the development of all these plans: its clearcut significance

h effort and accomplishment. he therefore refrains from an educational process which would otherwise be obligatory upon him. 2. faulty equipment. oft a disciple, in a particular incarnation, lacks some needed characteristic, or some desirable quality, either in his emotional nature or in one or other of the bodies. he may, for instance, have a fine physical vehicle, great devotion and a brilliant intellect, but along with these, the quality of persistence is not present; the master knows, therefore, that a steady cooperation and continuous effort is not yet possible. he dare not, consequently, incorporate the disciple (along with other members of his ashram) in some designated piece of work and of service, because he knows that he will imperil the success of the joint endeavour. the group

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ervice and carry their researches into the realm of energy, and cease to pander so much to the public. the opportunity offered them is great and the need of their work is vital. the service rendered has been real and essential, but if these movements are to avail themselves of the coming inflow of spiritual energy, they must shift their attention into the realm of true values. the training of the intellect and the presenting to the world of a group of intelligent psychics should be a main objective, and the astral plane will then be, for them, only a stage on the way to that world wherein all the spiritual guides and masters are found, and from whence all souls go forth to incarnation and all souls return from the place of experience and of experiment. it might be asked what ground this tr

n led from point to point and from stage to stage of unfoldment until today many are seeing the vision, sensing the plan, and dreaming dreams which they can work out together. this they can do because they recognise each other, because they are beginning to know themselves and each other as souls, because their understanding is united and because (and this is of prime importance) the light of the intellect, the light of knowledge, the light of the intuition and the light of understanding is evoked within them; it enters not from without; and in that light, together, they see light. it is a group activity, a group recognition, and the result of group at-one-ment. all this is, however, so new and relatively so rare that these groups remain as yet in an embryonic stage. we call them the seed

te that phrase) is now more active and potent than ever before. for this there is an occult reason of a most interesting nature. those of you who have studied the secret doctrine will remember that in that momentous period wherein animal-man made the great transition into the human family and humanity came into being, developing the germ of individuality, the seed of self-consciousness and embryo intellect, we are told that this event was brought about in three ways: 1. the seed of mind was implanted in some of the aspiring animal-men by the hierarchy, and these animal men became human beings, of a very low order to be sure, but still men. they were "sparked" if i might so express it, and a point of light appeared where before there was none. before there was only a diffused atomic light b

l-man (found active among those who had not reached the stage of any conscious aspiration) was suddenly stimulated or vitalised by the coming into expression of the first group and the directed attention of the hierarchy, working under the ancient law that "energy follows thought" thus gradually, with a remarkable rapidity, instinct became blended into, or resolved into, its higher expression the intellect. thus in due course of time a large group of animal-men became human beings. they today represent civilisation and the masses of ordinary intelligent people, educated under the mass systems of the present time, able occasionally to think and rise to mental emergencies, yet not highly cultured. they constitute the so-called general public which we designate by the words "upper and lower m

an. expression: sanat kumara. p olitics. esotericism. n ew. destroys- 58- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. hierarchical energy..planetary heart centre..second ray..love-wisdom divine love-wisdom. c onditioning the soul. i nspiring. expressions: buddha and christ. religious. spiritual. permanent. builds. iii. humanity's energy..planetary throat centre..third ray..intellect divine intelligence. conditioning the mind. creative. expression: many people today. e ducational. iv. the jewish force..planetary solar plexus..seventh ray aspect..magic temporary c onditioning world emotion o f third ray. m oney producing separation. sensitivity. v. t he materialistic forces..planetary sacral centre f ifth ray aspect..mind the matter aspect. c onditioning substance. of

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e told in the world scriptures that "in that light shall we see light; and it is to this other light that i now refer a light which is only to be perceived when the door is shut behind the initiate. that light is itself composed of the light of buddhi and the light of atma, and these are (to interpret these sanskrit terms esoterically) the light of the pure reason, which is the sublimation of the intellect, and the light of the spiritual will, which is the revelation of the enfolding purpose. the first is focussed in the ashram, and the second in the hierarchy as a whole, and both of them are the expression of the activity of the spiritual triad. let me make myself clearly understood, if possible. you have, therefore, three great lights, all of them focussed upon the mental plane, for beyo

he point of clear cold light and their united will that "brings him upright, standing, unafraid, with open eye before the one who from the very first has conferred on him the gifts of life and light, and who now with lifted rod, surrounded by the fire, reveals to him the significance of life and the purpose of the light" it is that of which the minds of men know naught, and which even the highest intellect is unable to grasp or even sense. in the familiar words (familiar to all esotericists) which are so often said or chanted at moments of highest spiritual aspiration, the neophyte refers to the time when "we stand where the one initiator is invoked, when we see his star shine forth" two ideas then stand forth: the idea of invocation and of the result of that invocation, which is the sudde

higher levels of the mental plane, and gradually supplied with personnel from the ranks of humanity itself, as one by one men achieved initiation. paralleling this activity and implemented, fed and sustained by the black lodge, was the appearance of glamour upon the astral plane, and to this thickening glamour humanity steadily contributed and responded. then as evolution progressed and the human intellect began to make itself felt "the four veils of maya" and the great "curtain of glamour" began to condition the mental plane. illusion then appeared, and the distinction between truth and falsehood, between good and evil, and between the left hand path and the path of initiation became apparent to the- 122- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998

what you know about ashramic work today, you will have a more complete picture of evocative and spiritual reality. you know much (for i have told you much) anent the ashrams open today and the requirements for acceptance. it is essential that the uniqueness of the initiatory process be discounted. down the ages men have achieved, are achieving and will achieve. the only difference is that as the intellect of man develops the requirements for initiation become more drastic and exacting, and the initiate therefore becomes of a distinctly higher order. the master today is infinitely wiser and more full of love and more "occultly reasonable" than was the master in atlantean times. this in itself constitutes a reasonable fact, does it not, my brothers? in considering the work carried forward i

death" death to form altogether. this is practically all that i can tell you anent the process of projection. it is a living process, growing out of the conscious daily experience and dependent upon the expression of the divine aspects in the life upon the physical plane, as far as is possible. where there is an attempt to approximate the personality life to the demands of the soul and to use the intellect on behalf of humanity, love is beginning to control; and then the significance of the "divine sacrifice" is increasingly understood and becomes a natural, spontaneous expression of individual intention. then it becomes possible to project the bridge. the vibration is then set up on lower levels of divine manifestation and becomes strong enough to produce response from the higher. then, w

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

t as love of god; and this the new age, with its new type of aspirant, will most assuredly demonstrate. saintliness, sweetness and a pleasing, loving disposition have their place in the sumtotal of the characteristics [20] of the aspirant, but when linked to stupidity and an undeveloped mentality, they fail to be as useful as they could be when coupled to intelligence. when linked to a high grade intellect and with mental powers oriented to divine knowledge, they will produce that knower of god whose influence becomes worldwide and who can both love and teach his fellowmen. so hercules was trained in all accomplishments and could take his place with the thinkers of his time. we are told also that his height was four cubits, a symbolic way of expressing the fact that he had achieved his ful

ecomes the initiate, and this stage is always impossible until illusion has been overcome and the power of silence has been [24] achieved. therefore, when an infant in the cradle, unable to speak, he symbolized the high water mark of his achievement by strangling the two serpents. then, at his maturity, he symbolized in himself aquarius the man, whose motto is "to know. he had a mind and used his intellect in active work and service. so, doing and daring, in silence and with knowledge, he overcame all obstacles and passed undeterred from aries to pisces; starting in aries as the humble aspirant and ending in pisces as the all-knowing, victorious world savior. one point might be made here. in the history of hercules we are told nothing of what he ever said; we are only told of what he did

the search of the human family typified, the search for light, the search for unity, the search for divinity. and so the two pillars, boaz and jachin, stand as the emblems of that duality. in china, castor and pollux are spoken of as the two "gods of the door" showing the tremendous power that the god of matter can assume, and also the potency of divinity. gemini is predominantly the sign of the intellect and it has a peculiarly vital effect in our aryan race. in this race the mind faculty and the intellect have been steadily developed. gemini, therefore, has influence in three departments, which concern themselves with human relations. first, it governs all education. it deals with knowledge, with the sciences, and lays the foundation for wisdom. one educator has said that "the ultimate

ation and in the five stages of his search his education is steadily carried forward. the exoteric ruler of gemini and of the first decanate is mercury for, as alan leo tells us "mercury in the outer world signifies schools, colleges, and all places where teaching and learning go on, scientific and literary institutions. in consciousness, it signifies thought, understanding, reason, intelligence, intellect; the abstract kinds rather than the concrete, knowledge for its own sake. its highest application seems to be what is called 'pure reason. in body, it governs the brain and nervous system, the tongue and organs of speech, the hands as instruments of intelligence- 41- the labours of hercules (alan leo, complete dictionary of astrology, p. 163) gemini stands, secondly, for the relation bet

ew difficulties and problems arise and we find saturn governing the last decanate, for saturn is the planet of discipleship; the planet that brings about the difficulties, problems and tests that offer to the disciple immediate opportunity. it is saturn that opens the door into incarnation, and saturn that opens the door on to the path of initiation. mercury, the interpreter, and the illuminating intellect; venus, the principle of attraction and of at-one-ment; and saturn, the generator of opportunity: these three play their parts in the life of the aspirant as [68] he unifies higher and lower, passes through the five stages in this test, and visions the goal which ultimately he must achieve. the three symbolic constellations the three constellations to be found in connection with the sign

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

hey endure every stage of existence, of separation from the divine fountain, to be at last once more indrawn to the godhead, the father, whence they emerged upon a pilgrimage; they follow a regular succession of evolution and involution, even as the divine passes ever along in successive periods of outbreathing and inbreathing, of manifestation and of repose. of divine repose, or chaos, the human intellect can form no conception, and only the highly spiritual man can conceive any of the sublime and exalted stages of manifestation. to the worldly man such notions are but dreams, and any attempt to formulate them leads only to suspicions of one's sanity. to the metaphysician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest; to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn from a foreign s

lso inconceivable to man, the second word of briah. again is the reflection repeated, and the divine essence in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable to the angelic powers, the third or yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacred ten sephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendered conceivable by the human intellect; for man exists in the fourth world of assiah in the shadow of the tenth sephira--the malkuth, or kingdom of the world of shells or material objects. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine. at other times we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished on the description of god; imagery although grouped an

plates i, ii, iii, iv, v, and vi. this decad of deific emanations is to be conceived as first formulated on the divine first plane of atziluth, which is entirely beyond our ken; to be reproduced on the second plane of pure spirit, briah; to exist in the same decad form in the world of yetzirah, the third or formative plane; and finally to be sufficiently condensed as to be cognizable by the human intellect on the fourth plane of assiah, on which we seem to exist. from our point of view we may regard the "tree of life" as a type of many divine processes and forms of manifestation, but these are symbols we use to classify our ideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real, but only as conceivable by humanity. for example, the kabalah d

ny hebrew abstruse words, a difficulty to those who are unused to them: two systems will suffice as an illustration. from yod, the je of jehovah, comes the highest over-shadowing of the divine, comparable to the tm of the indian philosophies. from h, the ho of jehovah, comes neshamah, the buddhi of the hindoos, the spiritual soul. from vau, the v of jehovah, comes ruach, the manas of the hindoos, intellect and mind. from the final h, the ah of jehovah, is derived nephesh, the k ma of the hindoos, the appetites and passions. these are all implanted in the astral shell, which moulds the physical body, the instrument which acts upon material objects. the human soul is again conceived of as distributed through several distinct forms of conscious manifestation related to the "ten sephiroth: the

ument which acts upon material objects. the human soul is again conceived of as distributed through several distinct forms of conscious manifestation related to the "ten sephiroth: the several kabalistic treatises give several groupings, which are all relevant one to the other, the most usual one being a triple division, into nephesh, the passions referred to malkuth; ruach, the mind, reason, and intellect referred to the group of six sephiroth lying around the sun of tiphereth; and neshamah, the spiritual aspirations associated with the supernal triangle of the queen, king and crown. these human principles function upon four worlds--divine, moral, intellectual and emotional respectively: and either of these essences may dominate a man, and they do, in fact, exist in constantly varying pro

BLACK SERPENT1

tion and guide us through this life to enlightenment. we are as the wind. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of incense that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we offer requests of knowledge and reflection that we may employ your creation to do so. hail lucifer. lord and master of enlightenment" then comes the typical ritual body in which requests of concentration, knowledge, intellect, and purification are burned at the altar (i.e. a bowl, incense burner, or bonfire) the ashes must be crushed to a fine powder and later dispersed in the wind. some sects choose to sing hymns and go into longer durations of prayer before the ritual closing. the ritual is closed as thus "hail lucifer. lord and master of air. we thank thee for being present at our ritual. we bid you, go in

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ees and finds in his universe, the earth. it is the three heads of the kabala "unum intra alterum, et alterum super alterum (zohar, idra suta, sec. vii "every universe (world or planet) has its own logos" says the doctrine. the sun was always called by the egyptians "the eye of osiris" and was himself the logos, the first-begotten, or light made manifest to the world "which is the mind and divine intellect of the concealed" it is only by the sevenfold ray of this light that we can become cognizant of the logos through the demi-urge, regarding the latter as the creator of our planet and everything pertaining to it, and the former as the guiding force of that "creator- good and bad at the same time, the origin of good and the origin of evil. this "creator" is neither good nor bad per se, but

lence among all civilised nations of antiquity. why? each separate people has given a different explanation, according to the peculiar tenets of their (exoteric) religion. that it was the number of numbers for those initiated into the sacred mysteries, there can be no doubt. pythagoras. calls it the 'vehicle of life' containing body and soul, since it is formed of a quaternary, that is wisdom and intellect, and of a trinity or action and matter. the emperor julian 'in matrem, etc' expresses himself thus 'were i to touch upon the initiation into our sacred mysteries, which the chaldees bacchized, respecting the seven-rayed god, lighting up the soul through him, i should say things unknown to the rabble, very unknown, but well known to the blessed theurgists (p. 141. and who, acquainted with

by modern astronomy. the kabalists never cease to repeat that primal intelligence can never be understood. it cannot be comprehended, nor can it be located, therefore it has to remain nameless and negative. hence the ain-soph- the "unknowable" and the "unnameable- which, as it could not be made manifest, was conceived to emanate manifesting powers. it is then with its emanations alone that human intellect has to, and can deal. christian theology, having rejected the doctrine of emanations and replaced them with direct, conscious creations of angels and the rest out of nothing, now finds itself hopelessly stranded between supernaturalism, or miracle, and materialism. an extra-cosmic god is fatal to philosophy, an intra-cosmic deity- i.e. spirit and matter inseparable from each other- is a

the mahabharata and the puranas, narada, the son of brahrna in matsya purana, the progeny of kasyapa and the daughter of daksha[[footnote(s* achyuta is an almost untranslatable term. it means that which is not subject to fall or change for the worse: the unfalling; and it is the reverse of chyuta "the fallen" the dhyanis who incarnate in the human forms of the third root- race and endow them with intellect (manas) are called the chyuta, for they fall into generation[[vol. 2, page] 48 the secret doctrine. in the vishnu purana, is the most mysterious. he is referred to by the honourable title of deva rishi (divine rishi, more than a demi-god) by parasara, and yet he is cursed by daksha and even by brahma. he informs kansa that bhagavat (or vishnu in exotericism) would incarnate in the eighth

devas, progenitors (pitris) and men "he collects yoga-like (yuyuje) his mind" strange to say, he begins by creating demons, who thus take precedence over the angels or gods. this is no incongruity, nor is it due to inconsistency, but has, like all the rest, a profound esoteric meaning, quite clear to one free from christian theological prejudice. he who bears in mind that the principle mahat, or intellect, the "universal mind (literally "the great, which esoteric philosophy explains as the "manifested omniscience- the "first product" of pradhana (primordial matter) as vishnu purana says, but the first cosmic aspect of parabrahm or the esoteric sat, the universal soul* as occultism[[footnote(s* this has in esotericism a direct bearing upon the seven principles of the manifested brahma, or

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

lated "the primeval uncreated cause of all" by fitzedward hall. aeons of untold duration must have elapsed, before the epithet of buddha was so humanized, so to speak, as to allow of the term being applied to mortals and finally appropriated to one whose unparalleled virtues and knowledge caused him to receive the title of the "buddha of wisdom unmoved" bodha means the innate possession of divine intellect or "understanding "buddha" the acquirement of it by personal efforts and merit; while buddhi is the faculty of cognizing the channel through which divine knowledge reaches the "ego" the discernment of good and evil "divine conscience" also; and "spiritual soul" which is the vehicle of atma "when buddhi absorbs our egotism (destroys it) with all its vikaras, avalokiteshvara becomes manife

led into objective existence, into a law that the universe should exist. according to esoteric teaching, the real cause of that supposed desire, and of all existence, remains for ever hidden, and its first emanations are the most complete abstractions mind can conceive. these abstractions must of necessity be postulated as the cause of the material universe which presents itself to the senses and intellect; and they underlie the secondary and subordinate powers of nature, which, anthropomorphized, have been worshipped as god and gods by the common herd of every age. it is impossible to conceive anything without a cause; the attempt to do so makes the mind a blank[[footnote(s* in clearer words "one has to acquire true self-consciousness in order to understand samvriti, or the 'origin of del

onsciousness the idea of life after birth (death to it, it would, in the absence of data to go upon, and of faculties to comprehend such data, probably express that life as "non-being which is real being" in our case the one being is the noumenon of all the noumena which we know must underlie phenomena, and give them whatever shadow of reality they possess, but which we have not the senses or the intellect to cognize at present. the impalpable atoms of gold scattered through the substance of a ton of auriferous quartz may be imperceptible to the naked eye of the miner, yet he knows that they are not only present there but that they alone give his quartz any appreciable value; and this relation of the gold to the quartz may faintly shadow forth that of the noumenon to the phenomenon. but th

teable term, the absolute being, with the past and future crystallized in an eternal present, is that thought itself reflected in a secondary or manifest cause. brahma (neuter) as the mysterium magnum of paracelsus is an absolute mystery to the human mind. brahma, the male-female, its aspect and anthropomorphic reflection, is conceivable to the perceptions of blind faith, though rejected by human intellect when it attains its majority (see part ii "primordial substance and divine thought) hence the statement that during the prologue, so to say, of the drama of creation, or the beginning of cosmic evolution, the universe or the "son" lies still concealed "in the divine thought" which had not yet penetrated "into the divine bosom" this idea, note well, is at the root, and forms the origin of

n it ever become the vahan of brahma, the manifested finite god? it is quite the reverse. the "swan or goose (hansa) is the symbol of that male or temporary deity, as he, the emanation of the primordial ray, is made to serve as a vahan or vehicle for that divine ray, which otherwise could not manifest itself in the universe, being, antiphrastically, itself an emanation of "darkness- for our human intellect, at any rate. it is brahma, then, who is kala-hansa, and the ray, the hansa-vahana. as to the strange symbol chosen, it is equally suggestive; the true mystic significance being the idea of a universal matrix, figured by the primordial waters of the "deep" or the opening for the reception, and subsequently for the issue, of that one ray (the logos, which contains in itself the other seve

BLUE EQUINOX

o has withstood them. however, when at the right moment the crucified one, the extended one, the secret saviour, consents to redeem them, and can do so without losing his power, without in any way yielding to them, their next step is accomplished, and they are reborn as men. this brings us back to our subject, for the lower man, of whom we are still speaking, possesses, above yesod, five forms of intellect and da th their crown. the equinox 100 we then come to another marriage on a higher plane, the redemption of malkuth by tiphareth; the attaining of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the next critical step is the sacrificing of this whole organism to the mother, neschamah, a higher south which is as spiritually dark and lonely as nephesch was materially. neschamah

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ad shows, by its length and depth, the intellectual capability of the subject. as i lesson nine: divination/ 119 120/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft mentioned above, the lines of the head and heart should always be considered together, for the two can give insight into the very important relationship between the mind and the emotions. a long, deep and clear head line shows a clear, strong intellect that can be of great value to the person possessing it. if the head line is very long but slants downwards rather than across, you will have the case of someone who has quite a high intelligence but tends to use it for the wrong goals. s/he may be along the "left hand path. such a person can be quite powerful. guide them to better things if you can, but don't cross them! on rare occasion

he may be along the "left hand path. such a person can be quite powerful. guide them to better things if you can, but don't cross them! on rare occasions you will meet someone whose heart and head lines join to form a single deep line that cuts directly across the palm. such a person is always an interesting study, for here the head and heart are united and few barriers can stand before one whose intellect and intuition are so in line. such an individual will probably be a genius, whether or not s/he knows it (they usually do. however, they should always keep tight control and close discipline on their mind, for here there is but a slight barrier between the strong, controlled mind and the uncontrolled chaos of mental unbalance. they are like a race car with a very powerful engine: magnifi

tions will be important to such a person, and judgement and hunches are likely to give variable results. it is interesting to note that nowadays many will have a stronger heart line on the left (or unconscious) hand than on the right (or conscious. in such a case the head line will be better developed in the right hand. the reason is simple modern civilization, for better or worse, emphasizes the intellect over the heart. but, for this same reason, you will invariably find that after coming into the craft and developing more from the craft teachings and philosophies, your /zgifi-a&ttz'/ifeivf rfrfc fvn'f/rrove ancih a? qfaif saaxc strength of the left hand. the line of fate the line of fate (sometimes called the line of luck) does not occur in everyone's hand. its length and depth will sho

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

s concerning this, and from that delusion spring up many weeds of error. know ye that the least of thine impulses towards what seemeth to be above, hath its source in that same above. avoid error by keeping fast to this. nothing in the levels of yesod and malkuth, ever can or doth set power into operation. these are but as glasses, and the feelings and interpretations of the spheres of desire and intellect directed downward toward yesod and malkuth, are as spectators watching a mirrored reflection wherein all is the reverse of the true images. in the physical universe of guph is the breaking up of the one into the four which are the basis of the many. and to malkuth is the guph attributed, because the guph cometh not to perfection but by the formation of bodies [195] the book of t o k e n

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

lf and others. orange, like red, is a colour of energy and warmth, easing arthritis, rheumatism and increasing the pulse rate, relieving gall-bladder and kidney pains and stones, menstrual and muscle cramps and allergies, and lifting exhaustion. orange is also used to strengthen the immune system. orange crystals include amber, agate, coral and carnelian. yellow yellow is for happiness, the mind, intellect, communication and willpower. yellow stimulates the nervous system, improving memory and concentration, easing eczema and other skin problems; it also promotes a healthy metabolism and calms anxiety and stress-related ailments that may affect the digestive system adversely. yellow crystals include jasper, topaz, calcite and citrine. green green is for the heart, emotions, peace and balan

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

s my guide, though i have the greatest respect for all the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050

e cabala. 1520(31)-1609 r. ben bezalel of prague, r. loew of prague. 1521 trait de la cabale employs a cosmology and numerology derived from dionysius the areopagite and re-interprets kabbalism by means of the figura of the ninth century rabanus maurus of fulda. 1522 n.t. translated into german by m. luther. 1522-1570 moses ben jacob cordovero author of pardes rimmonim, or hashekhal("light of the intellect, and the angelology: derishot be-inyanei ha-mal'akhim. student of joseph caro and a teacher of isaac luria. 1523-1596 blaise de vigen re astrologer and alchemist, follower of guillaume postel; published traict of the figures and traict of the prayers and speeches< traict des chiffres et le traict des pri res et oraisons, a small anthology of kabbalistic texts. c.1525-c.1600 hannibal rose

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ade around his neck to protect him against diseases and accidents. three years after the child s birth, kung qiu s father died, and the boy was raised by his mother in poverty chinese mythology 90 deeper than ever before. gifted with an exceptional memory, kung qiu remembered everything that he saw and heard. the boy loved to read and recite passages from classical literature. despite his amazing intellect, or because of it, kung qiu was constantly teased as a child. he was not handsome and had a high, broad, protruding forehead. by the time the boy grew up, he was a giant, almost seven feet tall. kung qiu had many good ideas. unfortunately, no lords paid attention to him because he was poor. however, he decided to teach his beliefs to anyone who would listen. he was a powerful speaker, an

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

uce and encourage humanity to produce, the more powerful it becomes. to 28..and the truth shall set you free this consciousness, love is like garlic to a vampire, and without love- the energy on which all creation exists- knowledge will always be misused. knowledge without love is the state of being which still controls the higher levels of the brotherhood network, via its global elite. it is the intellect without the heart, you could say, and without the balanced feminine. the symbols of the brotherhood in ancient times remain those of the brotherhood today- the pyramid and all-seeing eye, the swastika, the lamb, the apron, the obelisk and many others. the obelisk is symbolic of the penis of osiris, the egyptian god. the legend is that he was torn into pieces by the 'evil' set (lucifer, s

ld order agenda of centralised power, and he felt the state should control the means of production and distribution. this was the same philosophy followed by the early british labour party before it became the 56 s from rhodes to ruin 57 alternative conservative party it is today. ruskin, however, went further and believed the control of the state could be in the hands of one dictator of superior intellect to the rest of society. some researchers say he was a supporter of the illuminati. ruskin probably genuinely wanted better conditions for the poor, but i would suggest that he was seriously misguided in his means of achieving them. his ideas were to be followed by karl marx and friedrich engels (another student of plato) and became the foundations of the marxist form of communism which w

little value to society, as others will immediately supply its place..all children beyond what would be required to keep up the population to this [desired] level, must necessarily perish, unless room be made for them by the deaths of grown persons."17 from such a mind did the idea of the 'survival of the fittest' emerge, and it has dominated 'science' ever since! add to this the belief that the intellect of a person is genetically determined by the intellect of the parents and you have the eugenics movement, which came to the surface so infamously under the rule of adolf hitler. although advanced esoteric knowledge is known at the top level of the elite, some of those lower down on the pyramid are encouraged to believe some incredible garbage. genetic superiority of the intellect through

ing how close that is to the nazi belief in the return of the supermen. and what was it that rael says that the elohim desire? a world government and currency; for the armies to stop fighting each other and come together as a world police force; and for only those scientifically assessed as the intellectually brightest to be allowed to run for political office. what's more, only those who pass an intellect test devised by scientists should be allowed to vote and the masses should simply do as they are told with no rights to decide who governs them. i had never heard of rael or his followers until i was told by a source close to the british intelligence network that some of those behind the campaign to discredit me as a "neo-nazi" after the first edition of this book were connected with the

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

st some individuals whose idea of 'satanism' is largely a simple-minded synthesis of christian propaganda and hollywood horror movies [often made by satanists. the temple of set enjoys the colorful legacy of the black arts, and we use many forms of historical satanic imagery for our artistic stimulation and pleasure. but we have not found that any interest or activity which an enlightened, mature intellect would regard as undignified, sadistic, criminal, or depraved is desirable, much less essential to our work."17 of course there is nothing undignified, sadistic, criminal, or depraved, about michael aquino, the inspiration of the temple of set, and his mind control and torture of men, women, and children; nor in being involved in the us military's psychological warfare division. a former

ls of being, or "sixth sense" of psychic awareness and intuition. this is the real reason behind all the drugs, vaccines, and food additives we daily consume. 1 will give you some examples of this war on the human brain and immune system, but really the list is simply endless. serving the dragon: the future 355 aspartame1 one of the weapons is aspartame, an illuminati creation that suppresses the intellect. it is now used in thousands of foodstuffs and almost every soft drink. and who are the biggest consumers of soft drinks? children. they want to get the kids as early as possible and turn them into unthinking, unquestioning, clones for life. aspartame is an "artificial sweetener" and marketed as an alternative to the negative effects of sugar- which the illuminati also control! it is kno

states. he said there are 330 million doses of ritalin taken each day in the us, compared with 65 million for the rest of the world. our children are being systematically drugged and the teachers and parents are watching it happen, often encouraging it. the main targets are the kids with active minds and those who act differently to the norm. fluoride. come on, drink up fluoride is another major intellect suppressant that is being added to drinking water supplies and toothpaste. sodium fluoride is a common ingredient in rat and cockroach poisons, anaesthetics, hypnotics, psychiatric drugs, and military nerve gas. it is one of the basic ingredients in prozac and the sarin nerve gas used in the 360 children of the matrix attack in the japanese subway system. independent scientific evidence

erving the dragon: the future 363 manufactured illusion is so entrenched in the human psyche that when the truth does come out, most people laugh in its face. there need to be massive class action lawsuits against the authorities by those who have already had their health devastated by fluoride, prozac, and aspartame. this is already happening in canada over the use of mercury, another poison and intellect suppressant, in tooth fillings. and there you have that phrase again which is constantly repeated when the adverse effects of drugs, food additives, and other chemicals in our diet are listed: intellect suppressant. with the truth about fluoride now being more widely circulated, suddenly "new research" has conveniently revealed that it is good for stopping brittle bones and reduces the r

tellect suppressant. with the truth about fluoride now being more widely circulated, suddenly "new research" has conveniently revealed that it is good for stopping brittle bones and reduces the risks of fractures. this has been used to apply yet more pressure for the expansion of fluoride in drinking water. fluoride is not there to protect teeth. that's just an excuse. it is there to suppress the intellect of the population so they don't think, question, or rebel. vaccinations12 it is the same story with vaccines. this is a highly efficient way of pumping mindsuppressing drugs and immune system destroyers into billions of people while they think you are trying to help them. whole generations of children worldwide are contaminated in this way every year while the figures show that the claim

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

in the same way the brotherhood have done with oil,gold, diamonds, drugs, ad infinitum. it was mellon and alcoa which introduced thepolicy of putting fluoride into drinking water to make money from a by-product of the386aluminium industry which at the time they were struggling to dispose of. it has nothingto do with saving teeth. fluoride was actually used as a rat poison for 40 years and it isan intellect suppressant. see the robots rebellion for that story. andrew mellonfinanced the creation of gulf oil which worked closely with british petroleum(formerly anglo-persian. one of their operations was the coup against the iranianprime minister, dr mohammed mossadegh, in 1953. mossedagh wanted to stop theexploitation of his country, but the anglo-american elite conspired against him andimpose

m our true connection to infinity and live our lives within a small dropletof consciousness, the egg shell. when we express the emotion of love we reconnectwith our multidimensional self and our potential becomes infinite because we becomeinfinite. we reconnect with the ocean, with god.there is another way of putting this. our consciousness is a series of interconnectingenergy fields. we have our intellect, emotions, spirit and so on, all resonating todifferent frequencies, but interpenetrating each other through a series of vortices knownfigure 57: fear is along, slow wavelengthand activates very few ofour dna antennaswhich connect us withthe cosmos.figure 58: love is ashort, fast wavelengthwhich activates manymore antennas andreconnects us with allthat is. 468as chakras, a sanskrit wordm

ntact and unbroken the human being is at one with the cosmos. every cell isconnected to, and in harmony with, the cosmic pulse. what gets in the way, however, islow vibrational emotion and imbalance which breaks the circuit and, once again,disconnects us from the earth and the wider universe. the heart-brain connection hasbeen broken in most people by the separation of the head and the heart, the intellect andthe intuition, the physical and the spiritual. the reason the reptilian-brotherhood ispressing forward with its agenda so quickly today is that it knows it has a colossalchallenge on its hands. creation is governed by energy cycles. at one level we see themwith the earth seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. but there are much biggercycles, too, and these have been recorded in n

challenged you to do that. to consider the evidence that reptilians on anotherdimension of existence have manipulated humanity for thousands of years. to considerthat far from being ordinary and powerless, you are extraordinary and all powerful.both are unthinkable for most people given the current level of conditioning. but theyare not unfeelable. there is such a difference. you think with your intellect and that isso vulnerable to programming through the eyes and ears by the daily diet of lies,suppression and misrepresentation in the media and by all those brotherhood clones towhich it offers a platform. but when we feel, we are tapping into our heart centre, ourintuition, that connection with the cosmos. how often has what you think and what youinstinctively feel been in conflict? what

isrepresentation in the media and by all those brotherhood clones towhich it offers a platform. but when we feel, we are tapping into our heart centre, ourintuition, that connection with the cosmos. how often has what you think and what youinstinctively feel been in conflict? what transformed my life more than anything wasthe moment i decided to follow my intuition whenever it was at odds with my intellect.every time i have done this, my intuition has turned out to be correct. it can bechallenging and painful sometimes because your intuition, which is unbounded by theneed to follow norms, often stands out against convention. but it will always lead youto do what is best for you and your eternal journey of evolution through experience. formost people when they instinctively feel to do somet

DEITUS

ich offer their followers the promise of salvation. in order for this con-game to succeed, a church must convince its followers that a) it is the only viable path to salvation, and b) without its service, they are going straight to hell. churches have, therefore, attempted to suppress the human ego by making their followers feel guilt and shame for every natural inclination and suppress the human intellect by demanding blind faith and obedience. by suppressing the human ego, a church makes its followers feel inferior and remain in thrall to the institution. by suppressing the human intellect, a church keeps its followers from questioning the logic of its dictates. the satanist asks, why should i feel guilty for that which is natural and healthy? why should i not feel pride in that which i

should i feel guilty for that which is natural and healthy? why should i not feel pride in that which i have accomplished? why should i not question the logic of what i have been told? satanism encourages the development of a healthy ego. only when a person has a healthy ego, can he truly afford to treat others with respect and consideration. satanism also encourages the development of a healthy intellect. nothing should be accepted without question; all things must be put to the test. satanists are not devil-worshippers. there is, in fact, no form of worship in satanic ritual. since all gods are created by man, satanists refuse to treat their creations as superior to themselves. the satanist may call upon the names of various gods, and may even treat them as his equals, but he recognizes

DEMONIC BIBLE

le have sought out new religions and have turned to wicca and new age philosophies or to alternative religious cults such as heaven's gate and the solar temple. while cults devoted to new age mysticism or white light magic and spirituality have had some success among those seeking for "something. anything spiritual, due principally to christianity's impoverishment of the ego and starvation of the intellect, they are ultimately no more relevant to today's society than the religions of the past. the world is searching for a religion which embraces the scientific knowledge of today, recognizes the psychological nature of man, and perceives the potential of man to achieve far more than he has already, while holding to ethical beliefs and values held by society today, and possessing a willingne

ready, while holding to ethical beliefs and values held by society today, and possessing a willingness to change those values and beliefs in accordance with future changes in society. despite some individuals who see in satanism nothing more than anti-christianity, a depraved religion of blasphemies or an expression for anti-social desires and impulses, the emphasis of satanism on the ego and the intellect and its recognition of man's ultimate potential have made it the one religion relevant in today's society. but to return to the question at hand, what is the true nature of god? if, by god, one is referring not to a specific deity man has devised but to a controlling force or intellect within the universe, then it is clear to me that god, like the universe and everything within the unive

DIABOLUS

gh he had a nasty falling out when them in the mid 70 s. in necrominion, the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stomach through the abysmal depths of a primeval swamp. the alex sander lectures in this essay, sanders recognizes the significance of black witchcraft and how it develops the self save for the dangers of self-destruction. behold me, mortal, for i am thy god, the true image of thyself

eation and evocation are given. ahriman created or had fell with seven archdemons who served his will. they were in a prototypical way, the dragon of seven heads. these daevas were listed as the following, aeshma, akoman, nanghaithya, tawrich, savar, andar and zarich. the daevas were authored or created by ahriman as in suggestion of the zurvan myth. these are so-called evil spirits who chose the intellect and individual will as opposed to servitude and conformity. aeshma is the original form of asmodeus, a daeva of ahriman. this demon is known as the one of the wounding spear and was a patron of war and strife. asmodeus along with savar, who is called the leader of devs, both are the controllers under ahriman of the dryvants, who are known as storm fiends. here 10 the book of thoth, aleis

religion, acting outside of any connections with it, the sorcerer may choose this gnosis or current of the adversary in that he or she may seek the dangerous elements to strengthen their own will and separate themselves from those around them. in this act of antinomian rebellion, the sorcerer becomes a daeva or druj. the daeva known as akoman or aka manah is the evil mind, a personified demon of intellect which conspires against the vohu manah or good mind. herein presents a cipher to the reader; that they very essence of the so-called satanic or luciferian path known also as the left hand path is brought to the forefront to the simple description of what one would advance themselves on this path for. r.c. zaehner presented an interesting study of the words menok and geteh in the dawn and

or monotheistic duty, the yatus through their own process of antinomian self-liberation chose alternative archetypes to cultivate and control the dark forces of the subconscious. ahriman, who is also called by the avestan word ganamino, is the religion of sorcery, of separating the self from the natural order of spenamino, which is spenta mainyu. the evil minded ganamino is the source of the evil intellect the evil-minded ganamino hopes to influence the creation of god. such a man exercises a miserable control over his desires owing to his evil intellect and the force of the evil invisible power in him he develops and perfects himself in sin- denkard this presents a foundation of the self which is indeed different from the path of the good mind, or the mind of stasis. ganamino is essential

he mind of stasis. ganamino is essentially motion; movement through will, the will of god was misunderstood by right hand path religions as merely being good, loving, light and kind. rather the god they so worshipped in nature outside of themselves- is that which indeed causes destruction and rebirth, thus a balanced aspect of both dark and light. the religion of priests, who guided by their evil intellect devoid of wisdom, act among men as the servents of god, is only in appearance the wise religion of god. this through the evil intellect depopulates the world, ruins, and destroys mankind. and such a priest is as it were the agent of the evil-minded ahriman to do his work among men and harms mankind and the world. such a religion, owing to the evil intellect, renders mankind miserable and

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

aculatory fluids. mercury: the first planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman god who served as the herald and messenger. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) signs gemini (q.v) and virgo (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) mercury is attributed to the eighth sephirah (q.v, hode (q.v. keywords include: communication, intellect, perception, speaking, writing, computer, words, printed, read, trades, publishing, teaching, learning, schools, reason, logic, conscious memory, travel (local, consciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality

t with mostly non magic using wiccans (q.v, although some pagans do use magick and do not call themselves wiccans (q.v. pallas: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the sky. she has the same attributes as the greek goddess athena. keywords include: wisdom, daughter, creative intellect, intellectual crafts, calculated war and peace, political activism, social concern, skillful, strategy, rational, literate, professional soldier, martial arts, competitive, technical, police and fire fighters (as protectors of the city, militia. parapsychology: the scientific investigation of the mental process of paranormal events including e.s.p (q.v, telepathy (q.v, telekinesis (q.v

he sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the citrine colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on mastering the element of earth (q.v. zen: a buddhist sect widespread in japan that seeks enlightenment through spontaneous insights that are generated by a single-minded devotion to simple physical actions, or by verbal paradoxes that cannot be solved in logical terms. in zen, the intellect is looked upon as an obstruction to truth that must be circumvented on philosophical analysis. zodiac: from the old french from the latin "zodiakos" meaning "circle of animals. an imaginary belt in the heavens extending on either side of the apparent path of the sun, the moon, and the planets along the ecliptic divided into twelve sections of thirty degrees each. used in astrology (q.v

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

reaks down; the positive is a kinetic force, the negative is a static force. 9. these aspects appear again in netzach at the base of the pillar of mercy, and hod at the base of the pillar of severity. netzach is venus, the green nature ray, elemental force, the initiation of the emotions. hod is mercury, hermes, the initiation of knowledge. netzach is instinct and emotion, a kinetic force; hod is intellect, concrete thought, the reduction of intuitive knowledge to form. 10. we must remember, however, that each sephirah is negative, that is to say feminine, in relation to its predecessor, whence it emanates and whence it receives the divine influence; and positive, masculine, or stimulating in respect of its successor, to whom it transmits the divine influence. therefore each sephirah is bi

itulate these again for clearness' sake. mathers calls the first trinity of kether, chokmah, and binah the intellectual world; the second trinity of chesed, geburah, and tiphareth the moral world; and the third trinity of netzach, hod, and yesod the material world. to my way of thinking, this terminology is misleading, for these words do not connote in our minds what is meant by these worlds. the intellect is essentially a concreting of intuition and apprehension, and as such is an unsuitable term for theworld of the three supernals. with the use of the term moral world for chesed, geburah, and tiphareth i agree; it is identical with my term, ethical triangle; but with the term material world for the trinity [page 60] of netzach, hod, and yesod i emphatically disagree, for this term belong

i emphatically disagree, for this term belongs exclusively to malkuth. these three sephiroth are not material but astral, and for this trinity i propose the term astral, or magical world; it is not well to wrest words from their dictionary meaning, even if you define your use of them, and this mathers has not troubled to do. 17. the intellectual sphere is not so much a level as a pillar, for the intellect, being the content of consciousness, is essentially synthetic. these terms, however, are apparently taken from a somewhat crude translation of the hebrew names given to the four levels into which the qabalists divide manifestation. 18. these four levels permit of yet another grouping of the sephiroth. the highest of these is atziluth, the archetypal world, consisting of kether. the secon

is the real import of the tree and its corre spondences. 15. the highest of the four worlds, atziluth, the plane of pure deity, is called by the qabalists the archetypal world. it is also called, in the somewhat clumsy translation of macgregor mathers, the intellectual world. this term is misleading. it is only intellectual as we commonly understand the word as relating to the mind, the rational intellect, in so far as it is the realm of archetypal ideas. but these ideas are entirely abstract, and are conceived by a function of consciousness quite outside the range of mind as we know it. therefore to call this level the intellectual world is to mislead the reader, unless at the same time we say that by intellect we mean something quite different to what the dictionary means. this is a poo

s are very apt to make the mistake of thinking that they are following the star to the place of the sermon on the mount, not to the manger at bethlehem, the birth-place. it is here that the method of the tree is so valuable, enabling the transcendent to be expressed in terms of symbolism, and symbolism to be translated into terms of metaphysics; thus linking the psychic with the spiritual via the intellect, and bringing all three aspects of our trinitarian consciousness into focus. 27. it is in tiphareth that this translation is made, for in tiphareth are received the mystical experiences of direct consciousness which illuminate the psychic symbols. ii 28. the central pillar of the tree is essentially the pillar of consciousness, just as the two side pillars are the pillars of the active a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t it was unwork able. if occultists cannot be got to organise to serve their own interests, it is very unlikely that they would ever be got to organise to serve anybody else's. the most prevalent abuses of western occultism are immorality, drug-taking and the bamboozling of silly women. its worst faults are credulity, a slipshod scholarship that verges on illiteracy, and a widespread sappiness of intellect. fortune-telling in all its forms and some very spurious spiritual healing constitute another slur upon what should be holy ground. it is difficult to do justice to ideals which one does not share, but it has always seemed to me that the highly-coloured humanitarianism with which certain sections of the movement are soaked is not an ornament "by their fruits ye shall know 100 of 103 them

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

y partially formed and transparent, but when they assume human shape they are thin, not muscular, with long arms and legs, deep chests, usually short hair. their touch feels very human and normal. their faces tend to be angular. they can be beautiful, but are not so sensual as undines, and by nature are more aloof and detached. sylphs are helpful when trying to accomplish matters that involve the intellect or products of the intellect, such as works of art, letters, books, ideas, religious dogmas, political manifestos, or the persuasion of others through ideas. there is little danger in evoking sylphs, but they have a mild contempt for human beings and will lie very convincingly when it suits their purposes. be vigilant against deception when dealing with them. gnomes are not like the funn

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

e universe works; more than this, it requires the acknowledgement that not everything can be understood. this admission terrifies scientists and philosophers alike, because they operate on the underlying but largely unexpressed assumption that even though they do not know everything at present, they have the potential to know everything eventually, given enough time for the evolution of the human intellect, and sufficient study and experiment. the existence of miracles puts the lie to this conceit. miracles will never be understood. they leap over the boundaries upon which science and philosophy are founded. they mock causality and the experimental method. they can sometimes be induced by devotion, sometimes by magic, but they can never be comprehended. for this reason, they will never be

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

logne, and became the teacher of thomas aquinas. the term magnus, which is usually applied to him, is not the result of his reputation but is the latin equivalent of his family name, de groot. as with many other men destined to become famous, he was distinctly stupid as a boy, but from the outset he showed a predilection for religion. one night the blessed virgin appeared to him, which caused his intellect to metamorphose, acquiring extraordinary vitality. albertus therefore decided that he must show his gratitude to the madonna by entering the priesthood, and eventually he won eminence in the clerical profession. in 1260 he became bishop of ratisbon. his books include summa de creaturis and summa theologiae. albertus was repeatedly charged by some of his contemporaries with holding commun

cannot be adequately described in terms of the ordinary colors discernible to the physical vision, being very much brighter and of more varied hues and shades. the symbolic meaning of these is roughly of the following order: rose, pure affection; brilliant red, anger and force; dirty red, passion and sensuality; yellow of the purest lemon color, the highest type of intellectual activity; orange, intellect used for selfish ends as well as pride and ambition; brown, avarice. green is a color of varied significance; its root meaning is the placing of one s self in the position of another. in its lower aspects it represents deceit and jealousy; higher up in the emotional gamut, it signifies adaptability, and at its very highest, when it takes on the color of foliage, it represents sympathy, t

ny with all we know, he writes in on the threshold of the unseen, to entertain a belief in an unseen world, in which myriads of living creatures exist, some with faculties like our own, and others with faculties beneath or transcending our own; and it is possible that the evolutionary development of such a world has run on parallel lines to our own. the rivalry of life, the existence of instinct, intellect, conscience, will, right and wrong are as probable there as here, and, in course of time, consciousness of our human existence may have come to our unseen neighbours, and some means of mental, or even material communications with us may have been found. although barrett is remembered for his work in psychical research, he also did outstanding work as a physicist and in 1899 was elected a

le mouvant (1935. his main concept was of an eternal flux in which everything is moving, changing, and becoming, including all matter in the cosmos. conscious life itself is not a succession of states but an berendt, h(einz) c(haim) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 172 unceasing becoming. bergson believed that intuition could apprehend reality independently of the limitations of intellect, and he distinguished between the soul and mental life, the soul being independent of, although influenced by, mental life. he claimed that free will is the very nature of our lives and the expression of individuality, although much of our life is largely automatic, deriving from habits and conventions. bergson s ideas were quite compatible with occult philosophies; his sister, mina berg

e its power to drive away poisonous air, repress luxury, and preserve the health of the body. it was also supposed to reconcile differences among friends. cardan, jerome (1501.1576) italian mathematician, physician, and astrologer, reputed to be a magician. he was a contemporary of faustus and paracelsus. he left in his memoirs a frank and detailed analysis of a curiously complicated and abnormal intellect, sensitive, intense, and not altogether free from the taint of insanity. he declared himself subject to strange fits of abstraction and exaltation, the intensity of which became at length so intolerable that he inflicted on himself severe bodily pain as a means of banishing them. cardan described three personal peculiarities to which he was prone. the first was the faculty of projecting

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

am is placed with one point in the ascendant. that point represents the great spirit, god. a line drawn from there to the left-hand angle at the base is the descent of spirit into matter in its lowest form; where it ascends to the righthand angle, it typifies matter in its highest form: the brain of man. from here, a line is drawn across the figure to left angle, representing man s development in intellect; while progress in material civilization, the point of danger from which all nations have fallen into moral corruption, is signified by the descent of the line to right angle at the base. the soul of man being derived from god cannot remain at this point but must struggle upward, as is symbolized by the line reaching again to the apex, god, from which it issued (see also ceremonial magic

hrough psychic facts was there any proved knowledge of survival, a belief he affirmed continuously in his writings and lectures. during the years in which he acted as honorary president of the college, it was the first substantial organization in london to become a center for psychic demonstration and instruction. mckenzie died august 29, 1929, in london. barbara mckenzie, who also brought a fine intellect and understanding to the study of psychic phenomena, was honorary secretary of the college until 1929, and then became honorary president for one year, being succeeded by rose champion de crespigny. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. hankey, muriel. j. hewat mckenzie: pioneer of psychical

aspect of wisdom behind and appears in a casual body as a spirit possessing the aspect of activity. to put this somewhat abstruse doctrine in another form, the monad has, at this stage, manifested itself in three spheres. in the spiritual it has transfused spirit with will; in the intuitional it has transfused spirit with wisdom; and in the higher mental it has transfused spirit with activity or intellect; and it is now a human ego, corresponding approximately to the common term soul, an ego which, despite all changes, remains the same until eventually the evolutionary purpose is fulfilled and it is received back again into the logos. from the higher mental sphere, the monad descends to the lower mental sphere and appears in a mental body as possessing mind; then betakes itself to the ast

e. but the reformation passed, and mysticism went on its way, divided, it is true, so far as the outward theological principles of its votaries were concerned, but strongly united in its general principles. it is with nicolas of kusa, who died in 1464, that mysticism triumphs over scholasticism. nicolas was the protagonist of super-knowledge, or that higher ignorance which is the knowledge of the intellect in contra-distinction to the mere knowledge of the understanding. his doctrines colored those of giordano bruno (1550.1600) and his theosophy certainly preceded that of paracelsus (1493.1541. the next great name in mysticism is that of jakob boehme (1575.1624, a german rosicrucian mystical teacher. the roman catholic church produced many mystics of note in the sixteenth and seventeenth c

ak of 1890. in the fourteenth annual report of the bureau of ethnology. compiled by j. w. powell. washington: government printing office, 1896. napellus a plant with narcotic properties, with which j. b. van helmont (1577.1644) experimented. he stated that, having on one occasion roughly prepared the root, he tasted it with his tongue, and in a very short time found that his center of thought and intellect was situated in the pit of his stomach. an unusual clarity and distinctness of thought rendered the experience a pleasant one, and he sought on future occasions to repeat it by the same means, but without success. after about two hours he felt a slight dizziness and thereupon thought in the normal fashion with his brain. but throughout the strange experience he claimed that he was consci

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

we re from ve n u s. the ship was also their home. it carried ten men and ten women as well as twe n t y- five c h i l d ren between six and fifteen years old. int e rv i ewed a few days later by private pilot and we l l- k n own ufo witness kenneth arnold, thompson said the venusians we re friendly and cheerful but curiously na ve. he comp a red them to animals, meaning that instinct rather than intellect governs their activities. they knew nothing of the technology that p owe red their ship; they knew which buttons to push and levers to pull to get where they wanted to go, and that was it. they had no sense of time and no curiosity, and because of their eating habits they we re ve g e t a r i a n s and stayed away from cooked foods they n e ver got sick and lived long lives. their ve get

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

beings with that one indwelling spirit. the perspective of unqualified non-dualism in the qabalah is that the ayn alone exists and all separate existence is illusory, that a manifest creation on all its levels has no basis in reality, and that all the shells of embodied existence are empty.10 it cannot be underscored strongly enough that these three distinctions exist only within the finite human intellect. they are not mutually exclusive doctrines, but represent a gradation in consciousness. all aspirants will be attracted to one of these perspectives according to their natural spiritual constitution and stage of development. one who embraces the awareness of a simple devotee i.e. who worships the name and form of his/her chosen ideal as separate from themselves, would not be attracted to

ind. these archetypes expand in one s consciousness and trigger associations and flashes of perception- 0' the core teachings of any mystical tradition constitute the infrastructure of its worldview, and thereby form the basis and backdrop for its spiritual practices. all mystical worldviews are at once unique and yet identical. since they are open ended, and provide a ladder for the finite human intellect to connect with an infinite ground of pure being that is inherently unfathomable to that intellect, they are usually composed of allegories and allusions transmitted by messiahs, perfect masters, and great sages. like a ladder that is used to climb up to the roof of a house and then as the means to come back down, a mystical worldview is intended to act as a vehicle for the awakening con

erence for the mind to come back into once the soul returns as an individuated being. the elements of the qabalistic worldview are combined in the grand allusion of the tree of life. the tree emanates from the mysterious unknown in its negatively existent roots, and descends through the planes of existence via a series of spheres connected by gates. all mystical traditions have ways for the human intellect to make a distinction between passive and active aspects of the mysterious unknown. in the qabalah, they are respectively called vast face and small face. the relationship between the two faces is portrayed in the tree of life. like most other mystical traditions, the qabalah has a variety of special names for each of the two aspects, and a principal name for the active aspect upon which

directs the changes in consciousness of the traveler along its characteristic pattern of gates. different forms of the tree, called trees of perfection, allude to enlightened yogis, transcendent devotees, saints and messiah. in this book, all the various types of working trees and trees of perfection will be presented. 2 f #4 fallen and perfect trees on the human body the tree provides the finite intellect with a frame of reference for all possible experiences. each sefirah is itself a complete tree present in all planes of existence. the entire tree, as well as each individual sefirah, is therefore an open-ended ladder from the waking state all the way into the light of the endless (ayn sof or, 2" 2' 8: 5 rva [vc ]ya. a great secret of the gates is that they are stationed in the light of

ly existent ayn as real. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the reader should not find it surprising that the proponents of these three different views of messiah are prone to argue for the veracity of their perspective over the others. previously, it was mentioned that the three different approaches to the mystical worldview are not in conflict, but represent gradations of distinction that exist only in human intellect. the three views of messiah are likewise such gradations of perspective, all of which are relatively valid and reflect different spiritual constitutions. the lord of all does appear to sport in human forms. and, the dream of the small face universe is projected and withdrawn through the action of the celestial messiah. and, all name and form are finite illusory manifestations, or shadows

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

rnors, being both male and female and rising up towards the sky" the generation of the seven first men was made in the following fashion. female was the earth, water the generative element; the fire brought things to maturity, and from ether nature received the vital breath, and she produced the bodies with the form of man. as for man, from life and fight which he had been, he changed to soul and intellect, the life changing to soul and the light to intellect. and all the beings of the sensible world remained in this state until the end of a period. at the end of this period, continues pimander, the link which bound all things was broken by the will of god. man and all animals, which till then had been both male and female, separated into two sexes and god spoke the word, increase and mult

egistus advice as to how he is to comport himself in life in view of the mystery which has been imparted to him. he is to know himself, because "he who knows himself goes towards himself, that is towards his true nature "you are light and life, like god the father of whom man was born. if therefore you learn to know yourself as made of light and life. you will return to life" only the man who has intellect (not all men have it) can thus know himself. and trismegistus must live a pure and holy life, rendering the father propitious to him through filial love and uttering benedictions and hymns. trismegistus gives thanks to pimander for having revealed all things to him, but wishes also to know about the "ascension. pimander explains that at death the mortal body dissolves into its corporeal

us hermeticum xi2; optimist gnosis (the mens is supposed throughout to be addressing hermes) eternity is the power of god, and the work of eternity is the world, which has no beginning, but is continually becoming by the action of eternity. therefore nothing that is in the world will ever perish or be destroyed, for eternity is imperishable. and all this great body of the world is a soul, full of intellect and of god, who fills it within and without and vivifies the all. contemplate through me (that is through the mens) the world, and consider its beauty. see the hierarchy of the seven heavens and their order. see that all things are full of fight. see the earth, settled in the midst of the all, the great nurse who nourishes all terrestrial creatures. all is full of soul, and all beings ar

in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god. say no longer that god is invisible. do not speak thus, for what is more manifest than god. he has created all only that you may see it through the beings. for that is the miraculous power of god, to show himself through all beings. for nothing is invisible, even of the incorporeals. the intellect makes itself visible in the act of thinking, god in the act of creating. ficino's commentary on this treatise is merely a short resume. the reader will notice that the view of the world on which this egyptian revelation (really optimist type of gnosis) is based differs 32 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" fundamentally from the preceding revelation (based on a pessimist type of gno

antheism; the material world is full of the divine, and the gnosis consists in fully grasping it, as it is, and holding it within the mind. for the renaissance enthusiast, believing all to be the work of one man, the most ancient egyptian, hermes trismegistus, these distinctions would be blurred (4) egyptian philosophy of man and of nature: earth movement. hermes trismegistus to tat on the common intellect. corpus hermeticum xii1; optimist gnosis) the intellect, o tat, is drawn from the very substance of god. in men, this intellect is god; and so some men are gods and their humanity is near to the divinity. when man is not guided by intellect, he falls below himself into an animal state. all men are subject to destiny but those in possession of the word, in whom intellect commands, are not

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

i doubt not, you have formed in your own mind, that these powers shall not be abused or perverted by you, i would gladly strengthen by a word of admonition, which it will not become me henceforth to utter. the very consciousness of the possession of a great power will ever make a generous mind cautious and gentle in its exercise. to rule has been the lot of many, and requires neither strength of intellect or soundness ofjudgment; to rule well has been the fortune of but few, and may well be the object of an honorable ambition. it is not by the strong arm or the iron will, that obedience and order, the chief requisites of good government, are secured,but by holding the key to the hearts of men. the office of grand master is of great antiquity and respect, and is one of the highest dignitie

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

there is nevertheless a basic or ground color showing its status in the scale of evolution. in the lower races this ground color is a dull red like the color of a slow burning fire, indicating their passionate, emotional nature. when we examine people upon a somewhat higher rung of the ladder of evolution, the basic color or vibration radiated by them is seen to be of an orange hue, the yellow of intellect mixed with the red of passion. by the spiritual alchemy unconsciously performed by them as they travel along the path of progress and learn to make their emotions subservient to mind a measure, through many experiences in the school of life, they are gradually freeing themselves from bondage to the martial lucifer spirits and the war god jehovah, whose colors are scarlet and red; also by

FULL MOON RITUALS

a's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, carielle calls "ancient ones of the east, element of air, keepers of the ancient wisdoms, of intellect and beauty, first breath and last, we welcome you to our rite! be with us now" slowly, the wind picks up, barely noticeable at first. spiraling 'round, the wind causes carielle's red hair to brush and dance against her face, and she smiles as she hears the voices whispering upon the wind. the incense smoke spirals upward, making shapes in the air- first, the shadow of an owl, then the vi

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ed from the latest conception of science, which looks upon the universe as something which has gcondensed h out of the immaterial into the material, and which in the course of time will be radiated back into immateriality. further, that the material is only cognizable through the mind of man. the primal cause is called the ayin (oya- the no-thing; that is a something which, transcending the human intellect, can only be described negatively. it is so named because we do not know, and it is impossible to know, that which there is in this principle, because it never descends as far as our ignorance and because it is above wisdom itself.1 out of this no-thing emerges as it were the ain soph, the endlessness, boundlessness, and eternality of no-thing- therefore, in a way, a qualified no-thingne

the principles, the mysterious wisdom, the crown of all that which there is of the most high, the diadem of the diadems. h8 the divine name in kether is ehyeh, gi am. the sephirotic scheme (see plate ii on page 25) may be condensed as follows: kether is also called abbah, the father; it is the will or ego from which the remaining nine sephiroth emanate. the second sephirah is binah, the universal intellect or understanding, also called immah or mother. whilst kether is positive, form (male, binah is negative and plastic, the receiver of form and, therefore, matter (female, because geverything existing can only be the work of the male and female h principles. 9 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 24 plate 2: the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 25 the second emanation from kethe

ve similarities to the four worlds. the three great heavens answer to the upper three sephiroth. i. that of the father abbah, or kether, the crown, to anu, afterwards ana; the place of the aether or highest sublimated air or atmosphere. ii. the son, bel, el or baal, the sublimated fire, answering to 'hokhmah, wisdom. iii. the mother, immah, to ea, the sublimated water, to binah, the comprehending intellect. above all these is ao, llu or el, the unknown ideal deity; which parallels the ain soph, endless, to man's comprehension no- thing. this unknown ideal deity held the highest place in the chaldean mythology. under these were the seven planets in their seven orbits, or spheres; the probable germ of the idea of the sephiroth, or media between the highest and lowest worlds. 12 historically

spiritual planes, the vau extended from malkuth to kether. in the second account of the creation the androgenic man is formed of the dust of the ground, and the lord god, that is tetragrammaton elohim, and not merely elohim as in the first account, gbreathed into his nostrils the breath of life h (that is the nephesh, gand man became a living soul h. 11 next the neshamah (eden, the garden of the intellect, is planted and man is put into it but is oblivious of the knowledge of good and evil, because as yet he possesses no rua h (that is power of judgment, and it is only after the temptation of eve that the rua h is established and the androgenic man becomes fully active. until this transformation takes place it would appear that the androgenic man is only occultly the shadow of tetragramma

this tyrant. the people are in fact filled with a god, for what the master says is the voice of the deity. yet his words cannot explain his illuminating vision; for all they can do is to translate the super-rational into the rational, that is to render comprehensible the incomprehensible form which he himself can grasp only symbolically. these words are drawn from his sentiments (nephesh) and his intellect (rua'h) and not from his spirit (neshamah; and should his sentiments be gross and his intellect crude, then will his symbols be gross and crude and so will be the words whereby he attempts to explain them. this brings us back to the opening words of this chapter: it does not matter what an intellectual man or woman may think of the wisdom of the qabalah; he or she may say, gwell, if thes

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

lean, tall,norascetic,butshort, stocky, happy to indulge in the more inoffensive pleasuresofthe flesh, and possessedofordinary humanweaknesses-asrecalled after his death byg.e.bridge, a masonic friend:'untilone"stoodup to him [waite] was inclined to bepontifical-whenhe foundthatother folk sometimes had viewsoftheirownhe became quitehuman,andwouldeither discussthemwithall the powersofhis very keen intellect, or boil over in vitriolic attack on the person, ancestors, and posterity of his imagined opponent. inthatlatter respect ithinkhejustmissed real greatness (letter to an unidentified correspondent, 15 october 1943).withinhis order, however, he attainedthatgreatness. his rituals carried conviction, for they were theworkofa true mystic,andhewas a magnificent ritualist. in his obituary forth

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ss, its control of all that god gave or man could receive, and formulated and practisedchristian rosenkreuz15the dogma that there was no revelationbutane- the bible- and that the bible was unsuitable to the people, whose soleduty was to support a priesthood, from whose personal attention and propitiation alone was any good to be obtained. so long as vast nations were taught that neither mind, nor intellect, nor man's spiritual soul required any further culture, nor any further enlightenment than could be obtained from listening to the reading of the only infallible book in a language not understood by the people; it is easy to perceive why germany in 1600was behind alexandriaoftheyear1,alike in culture, in science and in art. reform of any sort, new presentments of truth of any kind, alway

interposition either of tetra255 grammaton, nor of the logos; they were the deeds of human beings who had become more spiritual, more truly learned than we are. moreover there isnoabsolute bar to one ofusbecoming equally potent. we live in times which render proficiency in such powers more difficult, we are in ourselves more removed from the typically natural man; our rational development of the intellect has been at the expense of our spiritual being, if not also of our rational strength. we ourselves have for generations been less pure in animal life than the predecessors of a jesus or a buddha whose lives were spent in a more barbaric and less enervating village or nomad existence. yet there are modern rosicrucians who can do things which, if flaunted in the face of the world of societ

ith the attack, comes the defence provided; the hiereus has pointed out to you the inestimable value of courage, mental, moral, and physical; thus are you triply armed, and thus are you completely safe. thrice is he armed, who hath his quarrel just, and thrice is he armed whose courage is unshaken, and aspirations firm, whose physical body is not suffered to waylay and corrupt the soul; and whose intellect has grasped our doctrines.thebody is not to be condemned,butis to be used with a righteous discretion.thesoul is not to be soiled with evil thoughts and selfish desires,butis to be elevated by the will to ascend.thespirit, that ray of the supreme which overshadows us, whose spark is'i',is standing ready to grasp and absorb that higher reflex of the self of the soul, which by reason of it

he pure spirits also inconceivable to man, the world of briah; again is the reflection repeated, and the divine essence in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable by the angelic powers, the yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacredtensephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendered conceivable by the human intellect; for man exists in the fourth world of assiah in the shadowofthetenth sephira- the malkuth or kingdom of the world of shells. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine.88themagical masonatothertimes we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished onthedescrip255 tion of their god; imagery although grouped and

nd the compositionofthe sacred tetragrammaton.thekabalah91this decad of deific emanations is to be conceived as first formulated on the plane of atziluth, which is entirely beyond our ken; to be reproduced on the plane of pure spirituality briah; to exist in the same decad forminthe world of yetzirah or the formative plane; and finally to be sufficiently condensed as to be cognizable by the human intellect on thefourthplane of assiah, on which we seem to exist.fromour point of view we may regard the tree of life as a type of many divine processes and forms of manifestation,butthese are symbols we use to classifyourideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real,butonly apparent to humanity.forexample, the kabalah demonstrates the grou

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

gher. those of us whose karma it is to have totryto teach to a certain very small extent a few others who are trying to get along on the path, find that there is nothing which is more fruitful of obstacle and error than this persistent clinging up of every human being to the emotions. there is a kind of natural idea, an errorbuta natural error, that there are grades in physical life, and that the intellect is higher than the ordinary physical life, and the218 the sorcererand his apprenticeemotions higher than the intellect, andthatone is divine and the other is not, one psychic and the other physical, and so on, and there is an obstinate refusal to realisethatthey are all physical. but now when we have conceded all that, which is all the point that the most ultra-materialists contend for

ong that line, and reject or refuse to perceive the impressions which should be coming into them from external sources. therefore arises false perception of external thought. now to apply that. themanasplane sends its vibrations primarily into the brain. gradually there comes, bythe-lawof vasana, an impression into the individual man or woman that220 the sorcererand his apprenticethe brain is the intellect. the brain is nothing of the kind. the brain is the instrument which the intellect uses, which the manas uses in order to function through that material human body. now itfollowsfrom this, that outside of ourselves, and on a higher plan altogether, exists an intellectual, a mental counterpart of ourselves, of each one of us, which perceives, recognises, and directs this physical body. yo

s or in thought, the manas body governs, and controls, and modifies, and moulds the physical body. that is the task of the manas body, the mental individuality, the mental reality of every one of us. it is a more or less faulty instrument that is given to that manas body to operate upon. it has its heredity, its hereditary diseases it may be, its acquired diseased, its limitations of brain and of intellect, its nerves, its nervous affections, all these things, all its limitations and hindrances. the task of the manas substance, of the real man, is to mould that physical body into more of a likeness with itself. and i say 'more' advisedly, because it is impossible to do more than to get a step or two forward in one incarnation.ifthe manas body, so to speak, succeeds upon its physical instru

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

rance, published in 1790, he criticized both the idea of the enlightenment and its fruit, the french revolution; in his opinion, that movement destroyed the basic values that held society together, such as religion, morality and family structure, and paved the way towards terror and anarchy. finally, he regarded the enlightenment, as one interpreter put it, as a "destructive movement of the human intellect."98 global freemasonry dek in his book, reflections on the revolution in france, edmund burke showed the destructive effects of the french revolution and the enlightenment. voltaire, diderot and the "encyclopedists: the masonic leaders of the enlightenment and the fierce opponents of religion. del global freemasonry dfc the leaders of this destructive movement were masons. voltaire, dide

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

duced to a animal, no more, no less and his behaviour and values come to reflect this unconscious revelation. fundamentalism is, in some sense, the encroachment of rationalism into the religious field. mysticism and esotericism (inner teachings) are rejected in favour of doctrines and beliefs that can be understood by a blinkered use of the rational mind. while fundamentalism is ambivalent to the intellect, it uses a restricted form of rationalism to hold its doctrines in place, accordingly, fundamentalism is most prevalent in religions of "the book- protestantism, islam and so forth. while other forms of fundamentalism exist, the most pernicious forms are those which in reaction to materialism and scientism use rationalism to create a stalwart of dogma and doctrine, and yet in the process

hich means the serpentine and refers to jesus ancestry within the gnostic communion. the iconography of the serpent links the gnostics with the earliest occult traditions. in ancient egypt the serpent was the symbol of duality, it was both creative and destructive. since it had both a forked tongue and dual penis, it was used to represent the potential's for good and evil within sexuality and the intellect. as the serpent of earth it represented that which destroys, the constant returning to the earthly cycles. in this representation it was reproductive, earth bound and destructive. while for the egyptians the heavenly serpent was that which gave man the knowledge to perceive the divine. the egyptians were well aware that serpents don t fly, but by giving the serpent wings they emphasised

hereby all things repeat until final annihilation or liberation is achieved. the serpent then could be understood as representing the knowledge of good and evil, in its destructive mode it represents out attachments to the material world. in its heavenly mode it represents the secret knowledge of the light. to achieve this secret knowledge one must transmute the instincts (the dual penis) and the intellect (the forked tongue) as well as going beyond the cycles of ordinary life (the shedding of the skin. the gnostic handbook page 74 within the traditions of gnosticism the serpent is used to represent the path of the pneumatic, the highest path to the treasury of light. in our tradition, as in the valentinian gnostic school, there were three grades- the hylic, psychic and pneumatic. the hyli

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

will always be a battle until matter is finally rectified. even if the animal and adpe are forced into obedience, since matter by its very nature is demiurgic, the war will continue until the omega day. the idea of calling the higher self an angel or even better, the holy guardian angel (hga) is to destroy intellectual models and concepts. the term hga sounds so utterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into an experience of the true self, they are the external angel, knowledge and conversation of the hga and union with the hga. each stage has its own characteristics and dangers (fig 17) the holy guardian angel the first stage:the externa

. sacral centre. sweet-smelling. church of pergamus. solar plexus. elevation& height. church of thyatira. heart centre. sacrifice. church of sardis. throat centre. that which remains. church of philadelphia. ajna centre. agape (love. church of laodicea. sahasrara centre. judgement. church colour consciousness ephesus. red. action, sensation. smyrna. orange. social consciousness. pergamus. yellow. intellect. thyatira. green. security and devotion. sardis. blue. idealism. philadelphia. indigo. intuition. laodicea. violet. imagination. figs 20/21 gnostic theurgy page 76 regarding the seven divisions of church history and in the most esoteric of interpretations, to the seven spiritual centres of the body. the seven churches of revelation each can be related to the seven psychic centres or chak

ays of creation, the actions described are being examined from the perspective of the transfiguration, not the fall of man. the seven days of creation basic church correlations of colour, consciousness and creative principles church. colour. consciousness. day of creation. ephesus. red. action, sensation. coming of light. smyrna. orange. social consciousness. waters above, below. pergamus yellow. intellect. grass, herbs& trees. thyatira. green. security and devotion. sun, moon& stars. sardis. blue. idealism. fish and birds. philadelphia. indigo. intuition. animals,pre-adamites and man. laodicea. violet. imagination. day of rest. fig 22 gnostic theurgy page 85 the first day of regeneration the recreation of new man is the coming of light. from the perspective of the chakra s this day is the

ion. as in the new testament allegory of the sower, we know that seeds and vegetation represent the spiritual wisdom, while the fruits represent the blossoming of these truths within us. from the chakric perspective the solar plexus is where the focus of our lives lie. here we must have a firm hold on the mysteries and be centred on the static world. the colour here is yellow, that of the trained intellect. gnostic theurgy page 86 the fourth day the sun, moon and stars appear. according to the most ancient arcana the sun represents divine love (agape, the moon divine faith and the stars represent gnosis or divine wisdom. after the great luminaries have been kindled and place in the internal man, and the external receives light from them, then the man first begins to live. arcana celestia

s used as an extension of the will or intent of the gnostic. it concentrates the energies of the rite and is used extensively with rites of invocation and evocation. the chalice. water. the chalice is the projection of the intuition of the gnostic. it has many uses including offerings and the eucharist within the gnostic liturgy. the dagger. air. the dagger or small blade is the projection of the intellect. in some rites it is exchanged for a sword. it is used to contain energies and create sigils and signs. the pentacle. earth. the pentacle is the symbol of the body or physical form. it is used to earth the powers that are invoked, at times it is exchanged for a bowl of salt and water. there are many other accessories which can be used in ritual practise, in some sense it is up to you to

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

send forth vapula to quietly assist through unknown inspiration for a loved one to learn something quickly, that their brain will gain in associations with this spirit. vapula governs 36 legions of spirits. 9 zagan zagan is the sixty-first spirit who is a great king and president. he appears as a bull with wings but will appear at the request of the magician as a man. he instructs men on wit and intellect, how to make associations within their own natural environment and how to quietly listen and think/comprehend before speaking. this spirit also transforms wine into water and blood into wine, being a vampyric shade which initiates into the mysteries of immortality and blood. he also instructs initiation into evolution and strengthening the self, that one may pass the requirements of a hu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ttributed unto the supernal triad in assiah, of which there are three manifestations which are included in the general concept of the neschamah. from hmkj and hnyb are formed the sides of the brain and the head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminating their inferior, the ruach. they are the mansions of the practical administration of the intellect, whose physical showing forth is by reflection in the ruach. in "the magical mirror of the universe" or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

l development a. the sphere of sensation. b. the augoeides. c. the sephiroth, etc. employed. d. the aspirant, or natural man. e. the equilibration of the symbols. f. the invocation of the higher. the limiting and controlling of the lower and the closing of the material senses to awaken the spiritual. g. attempting to make the natural man grasp the higher by first limiting the extent to which mere intellect can help him herein and then by purification of his thoughts and desires. in doing this let him formulate himself as standing between the pillars of o and cloud. h. the aspiration of the whole natural man towards the higher self, and a prayer for light and guidance through his higher self, addressed to the lord of the universe. i. the aspirant affirms aloud his earnest prayer to obtain d

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

they inherit the calendrical and mathematical tools which facilitated, and enabled them to develop, this sophisticated understanding? if an inheritance was involved, it is legitimate to ask what the original inventors of the mayan calendar s computer-like circuitry had intended it to do. what had they designed it for? had they simply conceived of all its complexities to concoct a challenge to the intellect, a sort of tremendous anagram, as one authority claimed?28 or could they have had a more pragmatic and important objective in mind? we have seen that the obsessive concern of mayan society, and indeed of all the ancient cultures of central america, was with calculating and if possible postponing the end of the world. could this be the purpose the mysterious calendar was designed to fulfi

that the shakespearean character, whom the poet made one of us, the first unhappy intellectual, conceals a past as a legendary being, his features predetermined, preshaped by longstanding myth.10 in all his many incarnations, this hamlet remains strangely himself. the original amlodhi (or sometimes amleth) as his name was in icelandic legend, shows the same characteristics of melancholy and high intellect. he, too, is a son dedicated to avenge his father, a speaker of cryptic but inescapable truths, an elusive carrier of fate who must yield once his mission is accomplished. 11 in the crude and vivid imagery of the norse, amlodhi was identified 8 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 82. 9 see, for example, the god-kings and the titans, p. 64. it may also be relevant that other version

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ollowing table to deduce the occuit significante: aiq bkr reductions 1. unity, oneness, extension, spirit, self. 2. duality, divine will, ego. 3. matter, manifestation, intelligence, space, soul. 4. solidity, firmness, time, memory. 5. spirit and matter mixed, man, motion, will. 6. animation, me, mirid, imagination. 7. completeness, satisfaction, wholeness, desire. 8. cycles, spirals, creativity, intellect, reason. 9. stability in change, animal being, consciousness. 117 rending and closing the veil purely artificial gestures comprehend in their class the majority of definitely magick signs,though sor eche these simulate a natural action-e.g. the sign of rending of the veil aleister crowley, magick in theary and practice two special signs or postures are especially the worthwhile for you t

following meanings: 288 no. aethyr_ meanings 30 tex restriction, desire, silence, fear reversed: freedom, satisfaction, courage 29 rh judgment purification, decision, justice reversed: indecision, delay, impurity, injustice 28 bag guilt, doubt, mistrust, sin reversed: faith, worthiness, trust 27 zaa solitude, loneliness, separation, isolation, void, empty f ulf]lent;sharing 26 des logic, reason, intellect, thought reversed: ignorance, irrationality, insanity 25 vti intuition, inspiration, insight, humility reversed: bias, pride, vanity 24 nia freedom, movement, travel reversed: limitation, restriction, confinement 23 tor energy, force, labor, toil, work reversed: lack of energy, gaiety, frivolity 22 un meditation, ideas, music, transcendence reversed: thoughts, solidification, manifestati

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

is where emotions and feelings begin in the foetus. 8 splendour, glory and honour. originatively by the god-aspect elohim tzva ot (god-goddesses of hosts. creatively by archangel rafael (healer of god. formatively by the angelic order of the b nay-elohim (sons of the god- goddesses. expressively by the planet kochav (mercury or hermes. humanly 9 this is where the unborn get their intelligence and intellect from. 9 foundation or basis. originatively by the god-aspect shadai el chai (powerful/almighty lord of life).creatively byarchangelgavriel (virility ofgod. formatively by the angelic order of the ishim (souls of fire. expressively by levanah (themoon, which is closest to this planet. this is the sphere of familial influence from bloodlines, where dreams develop and everything comes toget

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ing charles's twelve might indeed be traced to the twelve apostles^ and the poem itself points to that, but the same thing is found in numberless myths and legends. the might of the godlike king flashes forth yet again in his heroes. to my thinking, polytheism almost everywhere arose in innocent unconsciousness: there is about it something soft and agreeable to the feelings; but it will, when the intellect is roused, revert to the monotheism from which it started. no one taunts the catholic doctrine with teaching many gods, yet one can see in what respect catholics stand in the same relation to heathens as protestants do to catholics. heathenism bowed before the power of pure christianity; in course of time heathenish movements broke out in the church afresh, and from these the eeformation

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

despatched from hell among the monks; his name is to be derived from russ= fuligo (as kohlrausch was formerly spelt kolruss. chapter xviii. giants. the relation in which giants stand to dwarfs and men has been touched upon in p. 449. by so much of bodily size and strength as man surpasses the elf or dwarf, he falls short of the giant; on the other hand, the race of elves and dwarfs has a livelier intellect and subtler sense than that of men, and in these points again the giants fall far below mankind. the rude coarse grained giant nature is defiant in its sense of material power and might, the sly shy dwarf is conscious of his mental superiority. to man has been allotted a happy mean, which raises him above the giant s intractableness and the dwarf s cunning, and betwixt the two he stands

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

so that we may live in cooperation with the constructive divine laws and loving divine mind (7) the careful instruction and guidance in the attainment of such knowledge as will make us mighty and keen in the understanding and mastering of life's duties and obligations; also the complete instruction in the fundamentals of those arts and sciences which will make each student, each member, strong in intellect, masterful in his daily occupation, perfect in his understanding, broad in his comprehension, and magnetic in his influence over the lesser minds of the world. our members will see, therefore, that of the seven points of benefits outlined above, only one, the seventh, pertains to the course of instruction, and that, therefore, to look upon membership in amorc as being simply studentship

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

inted volumes, and scoured bookshops and catalogues to add to his collection. an interest in spiritualism led himtocrystal-scrying using his son herbert as seer.thereis a suggestion, however, in hockley's letters that the results the irwins achieved perhaps owed more to imagination and wide reading than to contact with spirits. herbert irwin (d. 1879) appears to have shown early promise of a good intellect but was highly strung and, like many late victorians, died at an early age from an overdose of laudanum which he was taking to calm his nerves after failing his examinations as a medical student. f. g. irwin was crushed by his son's death and never really recovered from it. whilst continuing his voluminous correspondence he completely withdrew from public and masonic life. his few forays

HEKAS

seat of knowledge' and constitutes a cipher of certain secret practices used in sects and tribes preserving a gnosis of ancient origin in persia and from thence disseminated through the migration of arab peoples and influences into europe and spain: the arabic triliteral root fhm forms the words meaning 'to perceive, understand 'wisdom' and 'black. the symbol of the goat with a torch, to indicate intellect, betwixt it's horns was a symbol of the aniza tribe, as was a sign identical to that called 'the witches foot- this served as the tribal mark or wasm. we may go on to give yet further examples which will provide links between the words used today within the sabbatic rites and mysteries and their counterparts throughout the world both today and in antiquity; but it is here of use to merel

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ns' of my credulous though well-meaning friend, the priest. as well confess one's belief in jupiterand sol, saturn and mercury, and that these worthies guide their spheres and concern themselves withmortals, as to give one serious thought to the airy nonentities supposed to have guided my 'soul' in itsunpleasant dream! i loathe and laugh at the absurd idea. i regard it as a personal insult to the intellect andrational reasoning powers of a man, to speak of invisible creatures 'subjective intelligences' and all that kindof insane superstition" in short, i begged my friend the bonze to spare me his protests, and thus theunpleasantness of breaking with him for ever. thus i raved and argued before the venerable japanese gentleman, doing all in my power to leave on hismind the indelible convict

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

nal (agnoia; that part of the soul of man which is rational is eternal; for though it be not god, yet it is the product of an eternal deity, but that part of the soul which is divested of reason (agnoia) dies. the modern term agnostic comes from agnosis, a cognate word. we wonder why page 47 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt mr. huxley, the author of the word, should have connected his great intellect with "the soul divested of reason" which dies? is it the exaggerated humility of the modern materialist? pythagoras described the soul as a self-moving unit (monad) composed of three elements, the nous (spirit, the phren (mind, and the thumos (life, breath or the nephesh of the cabalists) which three correspond to our" atma-buddhi (higher spirit-soul, to manas (the ego, and to kamarupa i

d of mystic writers. take as an instance plutarch, and read what he says of "the principles" of man. that which he describes was accepted literally and attributed to metaphysical superstition and ignorance. let me give you an illustration in point. says plutarch: man is compound; and they are mistaken who think him to be compounded of two parts only. for they imagine that the understanding (brain intellect) is a part of the soul (the upper triad, but they err in this no less than those who make the soul to be a part of the body, i.e, those who make of the triad part of the corruptible mortal quaternary. for the understanding (nous) as far exceeds the soul, as the soul is better and diviner than the body. now this composition of the soul( psuche) with the understanding (nous) makes reason;

uman monad and its vehicle man occupy for the period of every life. now that point is as imaginary as man himself, and in reality is an illusion, a maya; but then for ourselves, as for other personal egos, we are a reality during that fit of illusion called life, and we have to take ourselves into account, in our own fancy at any rate, if no one else does. to make it more conceivable to the human intellect, when first attempting the study of occultism, and to solve the a-b-c of the mystery of man, occultism calls this seventh principle the synthesis of the sixth, and gives it for vehicle the spiritual soul, buddhi. now the latter conceals a mystery, which is never given to any one, with the exception of irrevocably pledged chelas, or those, at any rate, who can be safely trusted. of course

tand it *1) isvara is the collective consciousness of the manifested godhead, brahma, i.e. the collective consciousness of the host of dhyan chohans (see secret doctrine; praj a is their individual wisdom *2) taijasi means the 'radiant, as a consequence of its union with buddhi, i.e. manas, the human soul, enlightened by the rays of the divine soul. hence manas-taijasi can be described as radiant intellect, the human reason enlightened by the light of the spirit; and buddhi-manas is the revelation of the divine plus the human intellect and self-consciousness (these two footnotes reversely translated from dutch[ editor) a. you cannot, because you will mix up an abstract representation of the whole with its casual changes of form. remember that if it can be said of buddhi-manas that it is un

is inextricably interwoven with that of reincarnation it is only this doctrine that can explain to us the mysterious problem of good and evil, and reconcile man to the terrible and apparent injustice of life. nothing but such certainty can quiet our revolted sense of justice. for, when one unacquainted with the noble doctrine looks around him and observes the inequalities of birth and fortune, of intellect and capacities; when one sees honor paid to fools and wastrels, on whom fortune has heaped her favors by mere privilege of birth, and their nearest neighbor, with all his intellect and noble virtues-far more deserving in every way-perishing for want and for lack of sympathy-when one sees all this and has to turn away, helpless to relieve the undeserved suffering, one's ears ringing and h

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ve possible history of the case, and who conferred at length in the now unused library of their young patient, examining what books and papers of his were left in order to gain some further notion of his habitual mental cast. after scanning this material and examining the ominous note to willett they all agreed that charles ward's studies had been enough to unseat or at least to warp any ordinary intellect, and wished most heartily that they could see his more intimate volumes and documents; but this latter they knew they could do, if at all, only after a scene at the bungalow itself. willett now reviewed the whole case with febrile energy; it being at this time that he obtained the statements of the workmen who had seen charles find the curwen documents, and that he collated the incidents

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

n and expression was so great that i seemed to be receiving the message in ordinary english "joe slater is dead" came the soul-petrifying voice of an agency from beyond the wall of sleep. my opened eyes sought the couch of pain in curious horror, but the blue eyes were still calmly gazing, and the countenance was still intelligently animated "he is better dead, for he was unfit to bear the active intellect of cosmic entity. his gross body could not undergo the needed adjustments between ethereal life and planet life. he was too much an animal, too little a man; yet it is through his deficiency that you have come to discover me, for the cosmic and planet souls rightly should never meet. he has been in my torment and diurnal prison for forty-two of your terrestrial years "i am an entity like

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

hin this refuge for the demented, i am aware that my present position will create a natural doubt of the authenticity of my narrative. it is an unfortunate fact that the bulk of humanity is too limited in its mental vision to weigh with patience and intelligence those isolated phenomena, seen and felt only by a psychologically sensitive few, which lie outside its common experience. men of broader intellect know that there is no sharp distinction betwixt the real and the unreal; that all things appear as they do only by virtue of the delicate individual physical and mental media through which we are made conscious of them; but the prosaic materialism of the majority condemns as madness the flashes of supersight which penetrate the common veil of obvious empricism. my name is jervas dudley

rt from the visible world; spending my youth and adolescence in ancient and little known books, and in roaming the fields and groves of the region near my ancestral home. i do not think that what i read in these books or saw in these fields and groves was exactly what other boys read and saw there; but of this i must say little, since detailed speech would but confirm those cruel slanders upon my intellect which i sometimes overhear from the whispers of the stealthy attendants around me. it is sufficient for me to relate events without analyzing causes. i have said that i dwelt apart from the visible world, but i have not said that i dwelt alone. this no human creature may do; for lacking the fellowship of the living, he inevitably draws upon the companionship of things that are not, or ar

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

atural much more fully than i, he would not admit that it is sufficiently commonplace for literary treatment that a mind can find its greatest pleasure in escapes from the daily treadmill, and in original and dramatic recombinations of images usually thrown by habit and fatigue into the hackneyed patterns of actual existence, was something virtually incredible to his clear, practical, and logical intellect with him all things and feelings had fixed dimensions, properties, causes, and effects; and although he vaguely knew that the mind sometimes holds visions and sensations of far less geometrical, classifiable, and workable nature, he believed himself justified in drawing an arbitrary line and ruling out of court all that cannot be experienced and understood by the average citizen. besides

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

influences. aside from the seasonal influences and festival dates mentioned earlier, there are some days of the week that are better than others for spellcasting, and there are specific reasons why. saturday is a good day for casting spells connected with money, and friday is good for emotion, but wednesday is the best day of the week for witch spells, because wednesday is more involved with the intellect. we are not so much moved by passion and emotion; we're very cool, and when you are casting a spell you must be able to turn on an emotional intensity, but only enough to support some very clear thinking. it isn't good to be passionate and aroused and a bit dizzy all at the same time. wednesday is the best clearheaded day. if you've got a case in court, for instance, it would be very goo

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

sexual organs and designated in the indian terminology as swadisthana. the center of fire, as center of the soul, is in the umbilical region and is named manipura. the center of air as compensatory element is in the region of the heart and is termed anahata. the center of the ether or principle of akasa is found in the region of the neck and is named visudha. another center, that of volition and intellect, is between the eyebrows and is called ajna. as the supreme and most divine center is regarded as the thousand-petaled lotus, named sahasrara from which derive and are influenced all the other powers of the centers. beginning at the top, from the supreme center, along the neck, down to the lowest center, like a channel runs the so-called susumna or the akasa-principle already known to us

her problems, the key of the four-pole magnet will be a great help for us. from the supreme prototype (akasa, the original source of all beings, has proceeded the spirit, the spiritual ego with the four specific elemental qualities, proper to the immortal spirit, which was created in god s image. the fiery principle, the impulsive part, means the will (volition. the airy principle shows up in the intellect (mind, the watery principle respectively in the life and the feeling, and the earthy principle is representing the union of all the three elements in the consciousness of the ego. all the other qualities of the spirit are based upon these four original principles. the typical part of the fifth, say the etheric principle (akasa) manifests itself, in the highest aspect, in the faith and, i

oint and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. only he who knows and masters the absolute laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm is entitled to speak of an absolute truth. certain aspects of the absolute truth will be surely acknowledged by everyone. nobody, indeed, will doubt that there is life, volition, memory and intellect, and will refrain from arguing about these facts. no sincere adept will impose his truth to anyone who is not yet ripe for it. the person concerned would do nothing else but regard it again from his own standpoint. therefore it would be useless to argue with non-professionals on higher kinds of truth, except people eager to search the heights of truth and beginning to ripen for it. anyth

s and at any time is capable of making use of the functions of normal consciousness. as it results from our investigations, there is no power in the universe nor in man that does not vary between opposites. hence we may consider subconsciousness as the opposite to normal consciousness. that which in normal consciousness we subsume by the concepts of thinking, feeling, willing, memory, reason, and intellect is reflected in our subconsciousness in a contrary way. practically speaking, we can regard our subconsciousness as our opponent. the incentive or the impulse to all that is undesirable, such as our passions, our failures, our weaknesses, originates just in this very sphere of consciousness. to the pupil now falls the task of introspection to disclose the work of this subconsciousness, a

of the magic physical training will be completed. appendix to step iii the scholar who has arrived at this point of his magic development will already observe a general transmutation of his individuality. his magic faculties will increase in all the spheres. as to the mental sphere, he will have attained a stronger willpower, greater resistance, a better memory, a keener observation, and a clear intellect. in the astral sphere, he will notice that he has become calmer and steadier and, according to his aptitudes, he will further develop the faculties still slumbering in him. in the material world, he will persuade himself that he feels healthier, fitter and sort of rejuvenated. his vital force will far surpass that of his fellow men and he will achieve a great deal in everyday life by mea

ISIS UNVEILED

r principal savits, selected from such narratives as are fully accepted by the church. we might 611 volumes with proofs of undeniable confederacy between the exorcizers and the demons. their very nature betrays them. instead of being independent, crafty entities bent on the destruction of men's souls and spirits, the majority of them are simply the elementals of the kabal- ists; creatures with no intellect of their own, but faithful mirrors of the well which evokes, controls, and guides them. we wiu not waste our time in drawing the reader's attention to doubtful or obscure thauma- turgista and exorcizers, but take as our standard one of the greatest saints of catholicism, and select a bouquet from that same prolific con- servatory of pious lies. the golden legend, of james de voragine* st

father ventura that while augustine was a manichaean, a philosopher, ignorant of and refus- ing to bumble himself before the sublimity of the "grand christian reve- lation" be knew nothing, understood naught of god, man, or universe "he remained poor, small, obscure, sterile, and wrote nothing, did nothing really grand or useful. but, hardly had he become a christian when his reasoning powers and intellect, enlightened at the lumittary of fmih, elevated him to the most sublime heights of philosophy and theology" and his other proposition that augustine's genius, as a con "developed itself in all its grandeur and prodigious fecundity. his intellect radiated with that immense splendor which, reflecting itself in his immortal writings, has never ceased for one moment during fourteen centuries

al body; and the intellectual, as yet pure astral soul can be ensnared into its new terrestrial prison but by the display of innocent babyhood. until then, doomed to her fate, demeter (or magtta-maier, the soul) won- ders and hesitates and suffers; but once having partaken of the magic potion prepared by baubo she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was pos- sessed of before entering the body of a child, llienceforth she must seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child, the struggle fo^otten for a few years of infancy begins again. the astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect (its immortal spirit or noiu. which of those two will conquer? the result of the battle of

erial form, he is like the 'only-begotten' son of the 'unknown father' of all other nations. he is the emblem of the first appearance of the divine presence in bis own works of creation, tangible and viable, and therefore comprehensi- ble. he mystery-god, or the ever-unrevealed deity, fecundates through his will bythos, the unfathomable and infinite depth that exists in silence sigi) and (for our intellect) darkness, and that represents the d[>stjact idea of all nature, the ever-producing kosmos. as neither the male nor female principle, blended into the idea of a double-sexed deity in ancient conceptions, could be comprehended by an ordinary human intellect, the theology of every people had to create for its religion a logos or manifested word, in some shape or other. with the ophites and

enger of life, who is sometimes called the angel gobrid (in hebrew, the mighty one of god, and who took with the gnostics the place of the logos, while the holy spirit was considered life^ with the sect of the naza- reoes, though, their 'spiritus' or holy ghost, had less honor. while nearly eveiy gnostic sect considered it a female power, whether they called it binah, ru'^3, or sophia, the divine intellect; with the nasa- rene sect it was the female spiritus, the astral light, the genetrix of all things of mtdler, the chaos in its evil aspect, made turbid by the demi- urge. at the creation of man "it was light on the side of the father, and it was li^t [material light] on the side of the mothsk. and this is the 'two-fold man" says the zokar "iliat day [the last one] will perish the seven b

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

irst element is termed a principle and is boundless, inconceivable and the root from which all the other six elements of the universe grow and each element evolves from the one preceding it. akasa is semi-manifest, being the origin of the cosmic soul, the source of all intelligent order and laws in the universe. akasa and cosmic fire are the elements of the theta and delta field and all life, all intellect, all action, operates and exists, within the quantum field which is an aspect of akasa. akasa is cosmic ideation, spirit, the alpha of being. at the other end of the scale, the lowest aspect of akasa, is astral light, cosmic substance, matter, the omega of being. akasa is the first born, the living fire, the deity pervading all things. in dimension it is infinite, and is differentiated f

manent bliss. no happiness. no unhappiness. no raga. no dwesha. and only spiritual health. however, for non-yogic people, mental and emotional health may just mean peace and happiness in continuity. what is the sub-state required for this? in my opinion perhaps we can achieve it by 1) moral health, 2) by a positive and creative attitude, 3) by sublimating our ego and 4) by focusing on our highest intellect. to elaborate on this (1) we know that as you sow, so shall you reap. if one s moral health or moral strength is poor, then one cannot expect people or nature to do good back to him/her and hence, peace and happiness cannot be achieved. by moral strength, we mean the basic virtues like truth, honesty, non-violence, and maybe even celibacy (or faithfulness in marriage, if married. as jain

e expects to and would be as a result of not changing their cellular/mental belief systems and mind set. i personally would not recommend this journey to anyone who is not consciously tuning their energy fields to the more perfected beat of their dow, or aware of metaphysics, universal law or basic quantum physics. for this practice to be successful without detrimental effects, one must honor the intellect via research and release all limited beliefs. 2003 note: according to our medical researchers, the human body cannot manufacture its own vitamin c which needs to be supplemented in our diet to avoid scurvy and other physical ailments, however in a pranic nourisher when we have blood tests we are never deficient in any vitamin including c. obviously when a potent enough force of prana flo

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ught upon. but it was not only in the quickening spirit of divinity that these things could be seen. otherwise than in faith, we can hope that they shall now in our weak attempts to explain them be gathered as not contradictory, and merely intellectual, and seen as vital and absolute. they need the elevation of the mind in the sense of inspiration, and not the quickening and the sharpening of the intellect, as seeking wings devil-pinions wherewith to sail into the region 82 the rosicrucians. only of its own laws, where, of course, it will not find god. then step in the mathematics, then the senses, then the reason, then the very perfection of matter-work, or this world s work, sets in engines of which the satanic powers shall realise the work. the evil spirit conjures, as even by holy comm

rough the knowledge of them in stages, as his powers augmented and his eyes saw, until, towards the last grades (as he himself grew capable and illuminate, the door was closed upon all afterpressing and unrecognised inquirers, and the admitted one was himself lost sight of. chinese pagodas. 89 there was a great wave to the westward of all knowledge, all cultivation of the arts, all tradition, all intellect, all civilisation, all religious belief. the world was peopled westwards. there seems some secret, divine impress upon the world s destinies and, indeed, ingrained in cosmical matter in these matters. all faiths seem to have diverged out, the narrower or the wider, as rays from the great central sun of this tradition of the fire-original. it would seem that noah, who is suspected to be t

d upon that we must have means whereby to be lifted. after all, we deal only with glyphs, to express inexpressible things. horns mean spirit-manifestation; radius signifies the glorying absorption (into the incomprehensible) of that manifestation. both signify the same: from any given point, the one spirit working downwards, and also transcending upwards. from any given point, in height, that the intellect is able to achieve, the same spirit downwards intensifies into manifestation; upwards, dissipates into god! in other words, before any knowledge of god can be formed at all, it must have a shape. god is an abstraction; man is an entity. winged human-headed lion (nineveh sculptures) black sculptured obelisk (british museum. chapter the thirteenth. inquiry as to the possibility of miracle

e original light is supposed by the rosicrucians to remain deep down in the interior of every atom. the rosicrucian cabala teaches that the three great worlds above empyr um, ther um, and the elementary region have their copies in the three points of the body of man: that his head answers to the first; his breast, or heart, to the second; and his ventral region to the third. in the head rests the intellect, or the magnetism of the assenting judgment, which is a phenomenon; in his heart is the conscience, or the emotional faculty, or the saviour; and in the umbilical centre reside the animal faculties, or all the sensitives. nutrition is destruction in the occult sense, and dissolution is rescue in the occult sense; because the entity, or visible man, is constructed in the elements, and is

re or mode) is applied, will be rectified. and in the universal resurrection, women will transcend into the nobler creature, and, changing sex or ceasing sex, will become- wornan d-men. both sexes interchanging sex to form the angel, or rather blending sex and uniting sex bi-corporatc no longer, but becoming ideal fit spirit-populace, winnowed of materiality and of humanity. unintelligible to the intellect as music, but beautiful to the heart as music. yet it must be understood that no man's dreams (dreams, we have elsewhere contended, quite contrary to the usual ideas, are real things) are wholly and altogether evil and vain; for that cannot be except men were utter (or outer) devils, which also cannot be so long as we live in the human nature, for man's fall was not like the fall of the

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

vents. one self-confident, assertive and arrogant scientist, backed by the tacit support of his esoteric profession, can deny the occurrence, obfuscate its record, nullify its import, and come close to convincing the ten thousand people that they did not see what they plainly saw. this, of course, is not really science. it comes close to a kind of intellectual dictatorship, and imperialism of the intellect. thus, by relating the previously unrelated, we can build a wall unscalable by such conformists. such contempt for those badly frightened or strictly orthodox namby-pamby scientists, the shade of galileo walks again in the name of better science.will he arouse& enlighten as before? no, my twin, he walks throo cloudsl but let us not be over ambitious. we can as easily overstep the bounds

ce flight" by j.gordon vaeth. he thinks we are not very close. if we accept his reasons we have to agree with him. he says the problem is too massive, too expensive, too intricate. we might add, ponderous. and--he is quite correct if we continue along present channels of research and development. our procedure is expensive, cumbersome, tedious, and extremely wasteful of money, time, manpower, and intellect. if, on the contrary, we shift our concentration to the intensive study of gravity, and put on that problem brains and education comparable to those which have solved the problems of fission and atomic structure, it is my honest belief that we can whip the problem of space travel inexpensively within a decade. it is my belief that something of the sort was done in the antediluvian past

modest but steady increase in the number of comets discovered per year. neither of the two minor events within our solar system was great enough to attract much public attention at a time when astronomy was moving out of the visual stage into its golden era of spectroscopic and photographic adventure. the true magnitude of the universe of stars and nebulae was only beginning to dawn on the human intellect, and studies of the solar system beginning to be pass, because objects only a few score millions of miles distant were too near home to concern the exploring mind. yet visual observation rolled up a record in the later years of the 19th century which may turn out to be astronomy's magnum opus for the race of mankind. the first of the two little events took place in an obscure corner of t

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

scribed in the chart. that quality of color is useful in magick ritual .pa (next page) colors of the aura black malice dark gray depression pale gray fear brown materialism muddy gray selfishness or dull rust red energy bright red anger and force dirty red passion and sensuality dull red selfish love rose unselfish love orange pride orange cloud irritability bright orange noble indignation yellow intellect yellow-green low intellect earthy yellow selfish thought lemmon high intellect bright gold logical thinking brt. red-yel. spiritual thought green empathy gray-green deceit, jealously greenish-brown jealousy emerald green unselfish resourcefulness the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 foliage green sympathy& empathy brt. apple-grn strong vitality brt. turquoise d

KETAB E SIYAH

the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. 50. there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other! 51. there are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli& jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine& rose, and the emblems of death. let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace

ave no means to comprehend the measure or the significance of his accomplishment save through that detached sensitivity to aesthetics which is the craft of astaroth. for the satanic gift awakens man also to intellectual detachment, to the ability to view his progress and plans from an extra-scientific base of emotional pleasure. whereupon i came to earth with asmodeus, and even as he spoke to the intellect of man, i brought meditation and introspection to the artists and authors of human sensitivity. and man came not only to use his satanic power but to recognize the extent of the freedom which it promised him- the subjugation of all behavior to his will and not to natural or mechanical laws. 460 to man came fantasy and imagination, and the appreciation of contrasts between the reality of

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

accordance with physical laws. the created species develops in conformity with evolution, meaning the harsh laws of survival. this theory refers to the creator as nature, thereby emphasizing its insensitivity. dualism: since nature s striking wisdom exceeds by far humankind s ability, it is impossible to predict and design future organisms without feedback. the giver (nature) should also possess intellect, memory, and feelings. indeed, one cannot assert that every level of nature is ruled by mere chance. this theory has led to the conclusion that two forces exist, positive and negative, and that both forces possess intellect and feelings. hence, these forces are capable of endowing everything they create with those faculties. the development of this theory led to the creation of several o

onsists of a will to receive pleasure. desire creates needs, and the needs stimulate the appropriate thoughts and knowledge to meet these needs. since people have different desires, it is only natural that their needs, thoughts, and development will differ. those who have only base needs will direct their thoughts and education to satisfying those desires. although they do use their knowledge and intellect, these are serving the low (animate) mind. people whose ego-based desire for pleasure is limited to such human needs as power over others, use their strength, intellect, and education to satisfy it. others desire to enjoy is focused on using knowledge to receive pleasure. these people must use their minds to fulfill such needs. these three types of desires never occur in their pure forms

, designed to introduce readers to the special language and terminology of the kabbalah. here, rav laitman reveals authentic kabbalah in a manner that is both rational and mature. readers are gradually led to an understanding of the logical design of the universe and the life whose home it is. the science of kabbalah, a revolutionary work that is unmatched in its clarity, depth, and appeal to the intellect, will enable readers to approach the more technical works of baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag, such as talmud eser sefirot and zohar. although scientists and philosophers will delight in its illumination, laymen will also enjoy the satisfying answers to the riddles of life that only authentic kabbalah provides. now, travel through the pages and prepare for an astonishing journey into the

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

r progress. from time to time we make the game more difficult to help them chapter one: desire is ever ything 37 evolve and continue their progress. hence, unless one feels that something is missing, one will never be able to evolve. it is only when we want something that we begin to activate our intellects and ponder how we can obtain our desires. the fact that a human being is comprised of both intellect and emotion enhances our will to receive, as the mind and the heart complement each other and increase our ability to perceive things that can induce pleasure. for this reason, our willpower is not limited by time or place. for example, we cannot feel events that happened a thousand years ago, but we can (and do) understand past events, which compensates for our inability to sense them

ion enhances our will to receive, as the mind and the heart complement each other and increase our ability to perceive things that can induce pleasure. for this reason, our willpower is not limited by time or place. for example, we cannot feel events that happened a thousand years ago, but we can (and do) understand past events, which compensates for our inability to sense them. thus, through our intellect we can bring ourselves to the point that we can actually experience them. the opposite is also possible: if we sense something and want to examine how this might affect us, positively or negatively, we can analyze the situation with our intellect and join it to our sensation of the object. thus, the mind and the heart expand our perception of time and place until we become unlimited. the

this book to introduce readers to the special language and terminology of the kabbalah. here, rav laitman reveals authentic kabbalah in a manner that is both rational and mature. readers are gradually led to an understanding of the logical design of the universe and the life whose home it is. the science of kabbalah, a revolutionary work that is unmatched in its clarity, depth, and appeal to the intellect, will enable readers to approach the more technical works of baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag, such as talmud eser sefirot and the book of zohar. although scientists and philosophers will delight in its illumination, laymen will also enjoy the satisfying answers to the riddles of life that only authentic kabbalah provides. now, travel further reading 205 through the pages and prepare for

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

l other kabbalah books, should be used as a learning tool. this means that the book will help you only if you, too, want to experience what it describes. otherwise, the book will be of little help to you, and you will not understand it. remember this: understanding kabbalistic texts correctly depends on your intention while reading them, on the reason why you opened them, not on the power of your intellect. only if you want to be transformed into the altruistic qualities that the text describes will the text affect you. 100 kabbalah revealed there are two reasons why we cannot simply give: 1. to give, there must be someone who wants to receive. however, besides us (the souls, there is only the creator, who has no need to receive anything, since his nature is to give. therefore, giving is n

, designed to introduce readers to the special language and terminology of the kabbalah. here, rav laitman reveals authentic kabbalah in a manner that is both rational and mature. readers are gradually led to an understanding of the logical design of the universe and the life whose home it is. the science of kabbalah, a revolutionary work that is unmatched in its clarity, depth, and appeal to the intellect, and will enable readers to approach the more technical works of baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag, such as talmud eser sefirot and the book of zohar. although scientists and philosophers will delight in its illumination, laymen will also enjoy the satisfying answers to the riddles of life that only authentic kabbalah provides. now, travel through the pages and prepare for an astonishing j

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

start living in both worlds simultaneously. such a transformation is called "faith above reason" the spiritual world is an altruistic one. every desire and action that exists in that realm is not dictated by human reason or egoism, but by faith; i.e, by a sense of the creator. if common sense is a vital tool for our actions, then it would seem that we are not able to completely free ourselves of intellect. however, given that our intellect does not reveal how we can escape from circumstances that the creator- 24- attaining the worlds beyond places before us in a hidden fashion, it will not assist us in solving our problems. instead we will remain afloat without support and without logical answers to what is happening to us. in our world, we are guided only by our own reasoning. in everyth

can also be dictated by our upbringing, having become second nature to such an extent that we must make an effort not to act mechanically, through sheer force of habit. in order to make the transition from following the laws of our world, to following the laws of the spiritual world, we must meet certain conditions. first, we must completely discard the arguments of reason, and forsake using our intellect to determine our actions. as if suspended in midair, we should attempt to hold on to the creator with both hands, thus allowing the creator, and only the creator, to determine our actions. perceiving the creator- 25- figuratively speaking, we should replace our own minds with the creator s, and act contrary to our own reason. we must place the creator s will above our own. once we are ca

e sensations arise when we lack faith in the creator, when we cannot sense him, or his presence, or his rule over all creation. at these times, we can feel an absence of the object of faith. however, once we begin to sense the creator s presence, we are ready to submit fully to his power and to follow the creator blindly, always prepared to nullify ourselves completely to him, disparaging our own intellect almost instinctively. for this reason, the most important problem confronting us is how to perceive the presence of the creator. therefore, whenever such doubts arise, it is worthwhile to dedicate all our energy and thoughts for the sake of the creator. we must immediately aspire to cling to the creator with every fiber of our being. this feeling about the creator is called "faith" the p

ion in our world as being comprised of conditions and limitations, and thus complicated. since authentic kabbalistic books contain hidden light, which emanates from the authors in the course of writing their books, it is vital to have the right intention while studying such works; namely, the will to perceive the creator. it is also very important, while studying, to pray to receive the spiritual intellect and understanding that the author possessed. in this way, we may forge a bond with, and can address, the author. thus, it is also essential to refrain from reading the works of other authors, especially those who also deal with the spiritual worlds. the reason for this is that these authors may influence the reader, as well. if we wish to acquire spiritual knowledge, we must establish a

harvest from one s efforts. the same can be applied to the study of kabbalah. if the entire process of studying is dedicated to the search for the creator, rather than to the mere accumulation of knowledge, then the whole life-bearing effect of kabbalah is rendered in the proper place. but if the person is studying only to receive greater knowledge or, even worse, to display and take pride in the intellect, even kabbalah will not yield the right results. in this case, it can, however, reveal the proper goal of studying, and thus help focus efforts in the right direction. this process of correcting the direction of one s thought occurs while one constantly studies kabbalah, since every human being s task is to steer thoughts and deeds in the right direction. by doing so, they will commune u

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

environment are all predetermined. even if one had an urge to realize the reshimo, this urge would stem from within; and even if one used the environment to accelerate the unfolding of the reshimo, it would only shorten the predetermined unfolding period. however, our efforts to be part of an environment that is interested in spiritual evolution, and to be prompted by it to evolve, offer us a new intellect the comprehensive intellect, which pertains to the creator s intention with respect to the creatures. acquiring that intellect means discovering that intention and the subsequent ascent to the creator s degree. this is the great bonus. pa r t i v: r e a l i z i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l g e n e 166 we need to understand that, by ourselves, we can want anything except to advance in the r

receive those teachings from the greeks, but rather he received them from the jews. therefore he must be called kabbalist] and he himself was the first to convert the name kabbala, unknown to the greeks, in the greek name philosophy. pythagoras philosophy emanated from the infinite sea of the kabbalah. this is the kabbala, which does not let us spend our lives on the ground, but rather raises our intellect to the highest goal of understanding--reuchlin, de arte cabbalistica giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-1494) an italian scholar and platonist philosopher whose de hominis dignitate oratio (oration on the dignity of man, composed in 1486, was a characteristic renaissance work. it reflected his syncretistic method of taking the best elements from other philosophies and combining them in

signed to introduce readers to the special language and terminology of the kabbalah. here, rav laitman reveals authentic kabbalah in a manner 218 that is both rational and mature. readers are gradually led to an understanding of the logical design of the universe and the life whose home it is. the science of kabbalah, a revolutionary work that is unmatched in its clarity, depth, and appeal to the intellect, will enable readers to approach the more technical works of baal ha- sulam (rav yehuda ashlag, such as talmud eser sefirot and zohar. although scientists and philosophers will delight in its illumination, laymen will also enjoy the satisfying answers to the riddles of life that only authentic kabbalah provides. now, travel through the pages and prepare for an astonishing journey into th

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

, designed to introduce readers to the special language and terminology of the kabbalah. here, rav laitman reveals authentic kabbalah in a manner that is both rational and mature. readers are gradually led to an understanding of the logical design of the universe and the life whose home it is. the science of kabbalah, a revolutionary work that is unmatched in its clarity, depth, and appeal to the intellect, will enable readers to approach the more technical works of baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag, such as talmud eser sefirot and zohar. although scientists and philosophers will delight in its illumination, laymen will also enjoy the satisfying answers to the riddles of life that only authentic kabbalah provides. now, travel through the pages and prepare for an astonishing journey into the

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

when one learns to go above reason, one begins to understand that the egoistic vessel is basically a desire to enjoy every kind of pleasure. the spiritual vessel, on the other hand, is initially directed at pleasing the creator through us. human beings open a book, read it assiduously, and try to understand it with their intellects. but it is impossible to feel what the book speaks of through the intellect. it is impossible, with mere understanding, to cross the barrier that separates the spiritual world from our own. all that students can do is gather around the teacher, dedicate their desires to the collective melting pot, and receive a unified desire that is dozens of times greater in return. each member of the group must be considered a valuable force that can help us shorten our spiri

t be met with demands or prior conditions of certain courses needed before they can begin their studies. the only requirement is to read the right books and to have a genuine desire for spirituality. that is, the light is attained only by the desire for the correction of the desire. the human mind acts as an aid to carry out our egoistic desires. if we try to understand the torah only through the intellect, we will be able to perceive the science of it, but not the light. therefore, people who learn only about the practical laws of the torah and perform them mechanically, without correcting their hearts, are called gentiles. they have the knowledge, but not the light. the torah is the light of the creator that enters one s corrected vessels, while knowledge is a proficiency in what is writ

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

sires of the flesh, and also seems to enter the blood and keep up the heat of the body; but if a man persistently refuses to yield to his lower nature, this ray can by long and determined effort be deflected upwards to the brain, where all three of its constituents undergo a remarkable modification. the orange is raised into pure yellow, and produces a decided intensification of the powers of the intellect; the dark red becomes crimson and gradually increases the power of unselfish affection; while the dark purple is transmuted into a lovely pale violet, and quickens the spiritual part of man fs nature. the man who achieves this transmutation will find that lower desires no longer trouble him; and it is with that consummation in view that the development of the centre in which those modifi

yself had these instincts on many occasions, and i believe the experience is quite common; sometimes i have put them aside as not prompted by reason, as many men do, but in the long run i have always been sorry for not paying more respect to them. the instinct is not dead, and when encouraged can be revived by many people to quite a large extent. 555. the egyptians took the c c l to symbolize the intellect, which they regarded as a keen-edged instrument. they considered that the man who used his intellect would be able to remove the excrescences of superstition from the beliefs which presented themselves to him, until he became a perfect ashlar, when his thought would be well-defined and true. the c c g c was considered to be the divine force behind the c c, and was interpreted as the will

oduction of a discordant element. 793. not only do these higher degrees carry on further the same process of development which was begun in the lower, they may be said in a certain sense to repeat it at a higher level. the e.a. controls and uplifts emotion in the astral body; the rose-croix of heredom develops far higher love in the buddhi which corresponds to it. the f.c. tries to strengthen his intellect to comprehend the hidden mysteries of masonry; the knight k.h. unfolds within him that grander intellectual quality which gives him always perfect balance and a sense of absolute justice, so that he understands the working of karma. the m.m. combines within himself and carries farther qualities of the degrees below him; the due-guard of his degree shows that he is intended to be shedding

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ined. he has before him a field of historical research of most entrancing interest. not only can he review at his leisure all history with which we are acquainted, correcting as he examines it the many errors and misconceptions which have crept into the accounts handed down to us; he can also range at will over the whole story of the world from its very beginning, watching the slow development of intellect in man, the descent of the lords of the flame, and the growth of the mighty civilizations which they founded. 32. nor is his study confined to the progress of humanity alone; he has before him, as in a museum, all the strange animal and vegetable forms which occupied the stage in days when the world was young; he can follow all the wonderful geological changes which have taken place, and

ganization must have allowed its branches great latitude, since the differences in style are also great. the cathedrals that the travelling freemasons built with such great skill and artistic inspiration were laid out upon a symbolic plan, usually based upon the cross and the vesica piscis, and there is some evidence that they moralized upon their tools. undoubtedly these were men of the loftiest intellect and spirituality, and we modern speculative masons have no reason to be ashamed of our associations with such operative craftsmen. 508. the comacini 509. the first signs of a revival in the art of building, the first stirrings of that creative spirit which was to blossom in later years in the full glory of the gothic, are to be found in lombardy, where originated the style called romanes

s of the divine consciousness and activity, to one or other of which all living things belong, influence the world in turn, and this cyclic change produces the modifications of outlook which are to be noted as century succeeds century. 542. each race and sub-race has its own especial qualities to develop. the fifth root-race, to which we ourselves belong, is engaged as a whole in the unfolding of intellect; but each of its sub-races has likewise a quality to cultivate. the fourth or celtic sub-race was concerned with the evolution of intellect through the emotions, and so produced the beauty-loving peoples whom we see in greece and ireland; while the fifth or teutonic sub-race, to which the anglo-saxons and scandi-navians belong, is striving to awaken the intellect working in the concrete

ut this attempt failed; and, in consequence, the reformation took place outside the church in the sixteenth century. it was an attempt to purify the church from her abuses, to bring her teachings into closer harmony with the new ideas; but it must be admitted that it did little to improve matters from the spiritual point of view, even though it won freedom of belief and liberty for the individual intellect to search for the truth in its own way. for so great was the ignorance and bigotry of the reformers that they cast aside the good with the evil, and framed a theology more intolerable than that of rome, while to a great extent rejecting her sacramental and contemplative treasures. 558. the reappearance of speculative masonry 559. after the reformation in england ecclesiastical architectu

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

ted the view that one relates with lucifer/satan as elder brethren. thus the aim of satanic ritual (in a broad sense) is to identify the power of satan as one s own power to overcome. satan is then, an ideal type with which the satanist identifies in order to unbridle his passions, hone his will, and test his own resolve. lucifer, the light-bringer, is an extension of this power, the power of the intellect or genius through which one refines the expression of one s will. the separation of satan-lucifer into distinct forms is merely a heuristic device which is used as one moves through different states of progression and for focusing particular ritual works. thus, acts of dedication to the dark brother, are ultimately acts of selfdedication. the focus of ritual work as taught by the brother

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

rinciple that reason needs a final stopping point in any chain of explanation, which must be outside of the series itself and be of a different nature that is the nature of god. thomas aquinas maintains that god s simultaneous presence occurs in all things as the source of their being, power, and operation. god s essence, defined as an immutable pure act, cannot be fully understood by the created intellect, unless god makes himself intelligible to it through his grace, a foretaste of eternal life in heaven that is expressed in good works and in the exercise of all the virtues. only those who possess the more divine grace will be able to see god more perfectly, and they will be the more beatified. aquinas asserts that god cannot be seen in his essence by a mere human being, but the goals of

only by the separation from mortal life. the third part of the summa deals with immortal life, which humanity reaches through the savior by the resurrection,when the soul is rejoined to the body. death is a necessary circumstance in the process whereby human beings, even the people alive at the end of the world, become immortal. all people are directed to one last fixed end, and after death both intellect and will of all the dead,whether they are in hell, purgatory, or in heaven, whether before or after resurrection, become immutable and they are brought to eternity. according to aquinas, the localities of life after death are: limbus patrum, where the good went who died before christ; limbus infantum, where are allocated the children who died unbaptized; purgatory, the place where all si

r account. aquinas accepted the tradition that satan and his demons were fallen angels. his view of angels was based on the assumption that humans cannot be the highest beings in the created order. angels were thus a race of superior beings characterized by capacities far beyond our own. he asserted that angels are the next step in the order of being beyond humanity.aquinas also argued that since intellect is above sense, there must be some creatures who are incorporeal and therefore comprehensible by the intellect alone.he thus assigned to angels an incorporeal nature, departing from earlier philosophers who had asserted that angels were constituted from a subtle material substance. in spite of their incorporeal nature, angels can sometimes assume bodies, since the scriptural account of a

n 1968, 12. though some of the beings were benevolent, most were not, and the bad guys were winning. the magazine s assistant editor, dan lloyd, explicitly identified satan as the moving force behind the ufo phenomenon. satan wants people to believe that ufos are of extraterrestrial origin, because that is a materialist concept and materialistic concepts encourage a one-sided development of man s intellect. there could be no greater distortion of what is actually happening at the present time in man s relation to the spiritual world than to spread the delusion that physical machines are coming to earth with physical beings from outer space (lloyd 1969, 10. f. w. holiday, a regular contributor to fsr, theorized that the loch ness monster is a demonic entity, a literal dragon. on one occasio

who was not afraid to question even the divine. the symbolism represents our need to question and evaluate the accepted philosophies and not accept any truth at face value. and yet another respondent wrote: the satan/prometheus archetype represents dynamic individualism within a stagnant cultural context, in all spheres of human behavior. and finally, satan is the archetype of our will. it is our intellect and identity.we are an animal that identifies itself as a higher species because of our strong will.that identification is manifest through the archetype of satan. these laveyan notions do not, however, exhaust the kinds of answers respondents provided. in addition to a handful of people who asserted that there is a real satan or real demons, a significant subset of respondents described

LIBER 777

ny objective validity, since, in so many contradictions, something must be false; while the mystic will rejoice equally that the self-same catholicity allembracing proves that very validity, since after all something must be true. fortunately we have learnt to combine these ideas, not in the mutual toleration of subcontraries, but in the affirmation of contraries, that transcending of the laws of intellect which is madness in the ordinary man, genius in the overman who hath arrived to strike off more fetters from our understanding. the savage who cannot conceive of the number six, the orthodox mathematician who cannot conceive of the fourth dimension, the philosopher who cannot conceive of the absolute all these are one; all must be impregnated with the divine essence of the phallic yod of

ol. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 1010 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx

LIBER LVII

emanations; the left-hand pillar of judgement, consisting of the third, fifth, and eighth; and the middle pillar of mildness, consisting of the first, sixths, ninth, and tenth emanations. in their totality and unity the ten sephiroth represent the archetypal man, wmdq \da, adam qadmon, the protogonos. in looking at the sephiroth constituting the first triad, it is evident that they represent the intellect; and hence this triad is called the intellectual world, lkcwm \lwo, olahm mevshekal. the second triad corresponds to the moral world cgrwm \lwo, olahm morgash. the third represents power and stability, and is therefore called the material world, obfwmh \lwo, olahm ha-mevetbau. these three aspects are called the faces, ypna, anpin. thus is the tree of life \yyj o, otz chaiim21 formed; the

ved from 2 by multiplication. the divine repose. 5. the quinary, force or motion. the interplay of the divine will with matter. derived from 2 and 3 by addition. 6. the senary, mind. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication. 7. the septenary, desire. derived from 3 and 4 by addition (there is however a secondary attribution of 7, making it the holiest and most perfect of the numbers) 8. the ogdoad, intellect (also change in stability. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 8= 23* at colombo aug. 1901. p. ramahathan [note by ac in a copy of equinox i (5, transcribed by yorke] on the qabalah 31 9. the ennead, stability in change. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 9= 32 (note all numbers divisible by nine are still so divisible, however the order of the figures is shifted) 10. the decad

erophant, the moon; and chokmah is the logos, or male initiator. see liber 418 for more information on these points, though rather from the standpoint of part ii. 78. alzm, the influence from kether. the number of the cards of the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus.44 also sawya, the messenger.45 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the .lightning-struck tower. of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter pe. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see .a note on genesis. equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to lif

the four letters of the elements. ma, counting the as 700, the supreme name of the concealed one. the dogma is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsanay in a tale called .the wanderings of shaun..60 777. vide supra. 800. tcq, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8).8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son.in its most material form. 811 (greek numeration. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. tycarb, the beginning. see .a note on genesis. this list* will enable the student to follow through most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments b which one can prove that any given number is the supreme. it i

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

one doctor will answer me that a man using lear.s language should be allowed control of a hundred armed ruffians [in the face of kent.s behaviour we know what weight to attach to lear.s defence .detested kite! thou liest (i. iv. ll. 286, should ever be allowed outside a regularly appointed madhouse, i will cede the point, and retire myself into an asylum. in fact, lear is going mad; the tottering intellect, at no time strong..tis the infirmity of age; yet he hath ever but slenderly known himsef. i. i. ll. 296-7, is utterly cast down by drink and debauchery: he even sees it himself, and with a pointless bestiality from the fool, fit companion for the.king.and in that word 46 the sword of song we see all the concentrated loathing of the true shakespeare for a despotism, massed in one lurid f

this is the horn of the prophet zeruiah, and with this am i, though no syrian, utterly pushed, till i find myself back against the dead wall of dogma. only now realising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox .literary. school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear .how sharper than a serpent.s tooth it is to have an intellect. how is this? listen, and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that a buddhist, convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning;

ndifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellowmen. and you will not be privates in the army; for you the highest place, the place of leaders, waits; as far as the triumphs of the intellect are concerned, it is to western science that we look. your achievements have shattered the battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the rest

espotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the restrictions of caste, were shattered by the invulnerable sword of truth in buddha.s hand; we are your brothers. but in the race of intellect we have fallen behind a little; will you take no interest in us, who have been your comrades? to science buddhism cries: lead us, reform us, give us clear ideas of nature and her laws; give us that basis of irrefragable logic and wide knowledge that we need, and march with us into the universe! the buddhist faith is not a blind faith; its truths are obvious to all who are not blinded by

ledge, of practical training, that the buddhasanana samagama1 appeals; it is time that buddhism reformed itself from within; though its truths be held untarnished (and even this is not everywhere the case, its methods, its organisation, are sadly in need of repair; research must be done, men must be perfected, error must be fought. and if in the west a great buddhist society is built up of men of intellect, of the men in whose hands the future lies, there is then an awakening, a true redemption, of the weary and forgetful empires of the east. x the noble eightfold path to return from our little digression to the original plan of our essay. it is time to note the .noble eightfold path. referred to and its consideration deferred, in sec-tion iii. in this fourth noble truth we approach the tr

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

ein also are the divine, magical and terrestrial formula of the passage of the incomprehensible nothingness of the ain soph to the perfection of creation expressed by the ten voices or emanations of god the vast one.blessed be he. even the holy sephiroth. and the method whereby i shall work shall be the one absolute and inerratic science: the science of number: which is that single mystery of the intellect of man whereby he becometh exalted unto the throne of inflexible and unerring godhead* i.e, the white skull. vide idra zuta qadisha, cap. ii. distinguish from the skull of microprosopus. ta= the first and last.alpha and omega.aleph and tau. liber mmcmxi 4 as it is written .oh, how the world hath inflexible intellectual rulers (zoroaster* but before i may proceed unto the qabalistical. en

the fall had occurred and the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon there was added unto the tree tod, the knowledge, as the 11th sephira, to preserve intact the ten-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour fs name (hwchy= 29= 11, and this is also in the taro the wheel of the great law, k, the lord of the forces of life. liber mmcmxi 18 nine chambers that number which contains in itself all the properties of protean matters: howsoever you may multiply it the key of its numbers is ever 9. fitting symbol of eve

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

trate the fallacies of every known solution, and let him seek a true solution by his right ingenium. 12. in all this let him be guided only by clear reason, and let him forcibly suppress all other qualities such as intuition, aspiration, emotion, and the like. 13. during these practices all forms of magick art and meditation are forbidden to him. it is forbidden to him to seek any refuge from his intellect. 14. let then his reason hurl itself again and again against the blank wall of mystery which will confront him. 15. thus also following is it said, and we deny it not: at last automatically his reason will take up the practice, sua sponte,12 and he shall have no rest therefrom. 9 [milindapanha; one complete and one near-complete english translation have been published; the former (as mil

LIBER SAMEKH

ts best it is therefore as inarticulate as love is. the intensity of the consummation will more probably compel a sob or a cry, some nature physical gesture of animal sympathy spasm. this is to be criticized as incomplete self-control. silence is nobler. in any case, the adept must be in communion with his angel, so that his soul is suffused with sublimity, whether intelligible or not in terms of intellect. it is evident that the stress of such spiritual possession must tend to overwhelm the soul, especially at first. it actually suffers from the excess of its ecstasy, just as extreme love produces vertigo. the soul sinks and swoons. such weakness is fatal alike to its enjoyment and its apprehension: gbe strong! then canst thou bear more joy h sayeth the book of the law. the adept must the

ntinuous ecstatic vibration, of the nature of glove h under gwill h as shewn by mgn= 40+ 3+ 50= 93= agaph= qelhma, etc; and the whole word has the value of 100, perfection perfected, the unity in completion, and equivalent to kf [sic, s.b [k. kf= 520, the conjunction of the essential male and female principles [vide supra, point i, section f, note; also book 4, part iii, ch. vii. v] the gnormal h intellect is incapable of these functions; a superior faculty must have been developed. as zoroaster says: gextend the void mind of thy soul to that intelligible, that thou mayst learn the intelligible, because it subsistith beyond mind. thou wilt not understand it as when understanding some common thing. h [chaldaan oracles, part of fragment 166 and fragment 167 in westcott edition] liber samekh

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

h. h juju grunted assent. he had gone almost to sleep, but kwaw, absorbed in his subject, never noticed the fact. he went on with the alacrity of a steam-roller, and the direct and purposeful vigour of a hypnotized butterfly. gman is perfected by his identity with the great tao. subsidiary to this he must have balanced perfectly the yang and the yin. easier still is it to rule the sixfold star of intellect; while for the base the control of the body and its emotions is the earliest step. gequilibrium is the great law, and perfect equilibrium is crowned by identity with the great tao. h he emphasized this sublime assertion by a deliberate blow upon the protruding abdomen of the worthy juju. gpray continue your honourable discourse! h exclaimed the halfawakened daimio. kwaw went on, and i th

ere, by scourging for those afraid of physical pain, by repose for the restless, and toil for the idle, by bull-fights for the humanitarian, and the care of little children for the callous, by rituals for the rational, and by philosophy for the credulous, shall these men, while thien tao; or, the synagogue of satan 11 yet unbalanced, seek to attain to unity with the great tao. but for those whose intellect is purified and co-ordinated, for those whose bodies are in health, and whose passions are at once eager and controlled, it shall be lawful to choose their own way to the one goal; videlicit, identity with that great tao which is above the antithesis of yang and yin. h even kwaw felt tired, and applied himself to sake-and-soda. refreshed, he continued: gthe men who are willing by this me

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

set himself. nick hall points out in "chaos& sorcery" that the eight rayed star appeared in mesopotamia around 3,000 b.c. as a symbol to represent dingir (god, heaven (an) and star. this may be viewed in a luciferian context as dingir representing the infinite possibility of being, the fire stole from heaven, and the union of the celestial going forth into the aethyr of angelick being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian ange

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

cian naively replied "sire, i had no need for that hypothesis" in his treatise on atheism, sir francis bacon tersely summarizes the situation thus "a little philosophy inclineth man's mind to atheism; but depth in philosophy bringeth men's minds about to religion" the metaphysics of aristotle opens with these words "all men naturally desire to know" to satisfy this common urge the unfolding human intellect has explored the extremities of imaginable space without and the extremities of imaginable self within, seeking to estimate the relationship between the one and the all; the effect and the cause; nature and the groundwork of nature; the mind and the source of the mind; the spirit and the substance of the spirit; the illusion and the reality. an ancient philosopher once said "he who has n

nowledge of human concerns alone is a man among brutes. but he who knows all that can be known by intellectual energy, is a god among men" man's status in the natural world is determined, therefore, by the quality of his thinking. he whose mind is enslaved to his bestial instincts is philosophically not superior to the brute, he whose rational faculties ponder human affairs is a man; and he whose intellect is elevated to the consideration of divine realities is already a demigod, for his being partakes of the luminosity with which his reason has brought him into proximity. in his encomium of "the science of sciences" cicero is led to exclaim "o philosophy, life's guide! o searcher--out of virtue and expeller of vices! what could we and every age of men have been without thee? thou hast pro

ed philosophy to be the way of true happiness and its purpose twofold (1) to contemplate god, and (2) to abstract the soul from corporeal sense. the principles of all things he conceived to be three in number: god, matter, and ideas. of god he said "what he is i know not; what he is not i know" matter he defined as the subject of generation and corruption; idea, as an incorruptible substance--the intellect of god. wisdom he considered the sum of the virtues. among the prominent members of the socratic sect were xenophon, schines, crito, simon, glauco, simmias, and cebes. professor zeller, the great authority on ancient philosophies, has recently declared the writings of xenophon relating to socrates to be forgeries. when the clouds of aristophanes, a comedy written to ridicule the theories

s separated into two groups. one, the academics, continued to meet in the academy where once he had presided; the other, the peripatetics, removed to the lyceum under the leadership of aristotle (384-322 b.c. plato recognized aristotle as his greatest disciple and, according to philoponus, referred to him as "the mind of the school" if aristotle were absent from the lectures, plato would say "the intellect is not here" of the prodigious genius of aristotle, thomas taylor writes in his introduction to the metaphysics "when we consider that he was not only well acquainted with every science, as his works abundantly evince, but that he wrote on almost every subject which is comprehended in the circle of human knowledge, and this with matchless accuracy and skill, we know not which to admire m

f reduced to its ultimate state it consists of incomprehensibly minute units of divine energy occupying no physical space whatsoever. the true subject of arthur schopenhauer's philosophy is the will; the object of his philosophy is the elevation of the mind to the point where it is capable of controlling the will. schopenhauer likens the will to a strong blind man who carries on his shoulders the intellect, which is a weak lame man possessing the power of sight. the will is the tireless cause of manifestation and every part of nature the product of will. the brain is the product of the will to know; the hand the product of the will to grasp. the entire intellectual and emotional constitutions of man are subservient to the will and are largely concerned with the effort to justify the dictat

MEANING OF MASONRY

fire of the divine principle. meanwhile that symbol of what is possible to him is offered for his reflection and contemplation, and he may profitably study the description of regenerated, perfected man given in meaning revelation 1, 12-20. to summarize, the seven officers typify the masonry following sevenfold parts of the human mechanism: w.m. spirit (pneuma. s.w. soul (psyche. j.w. mind (nous, intellect. s.d. the link between spirit and soul. j.d. the link between soul and mind. i.g. the inner sense-nature (astral. o.g. the outer sense-nature (physical. the greater and lesser lights the purpose of initiation may be defined as follows--it is to stimulate and awaken the candidate to direct cognition and irrefutable demonstration of facts and truths of his own being about which previously

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

it was the yezidi tribe, who venerated shaitan in the form of malak tauus, the peacock angel. in the meshaf resh18 it presents azazel as the angel created before all others, thus the brightest star. in the jilwa, lucifer is presented as malak tauus existed before all other creatures and was then and now .there is no place devoid of me thus presenting the unnatural concept of self-illumination and intellect, lucifer is the adversary, who is full of life. as lucifer/shaitan is light, he does indeed hold a shadowside. this is present in the god forms or masks of shaitan, being seker, set and ahriman. the egyptian god set19 is a model and neter20 for self-deification, isolation and the adversary. the adversary or opposer is the shadow which reveals light, called the black light of iblis or sha

ersary, who is full of life. as lucifer/shaitan is light, he does indeed hold a shadowside. this is present in the god forms or masks of shaitan, being seker, set and ahriman. the egyptian god set19 is a model and neter20 for self-deification, isolation and the adversary. the adversary or opposer is the shadow which reveals light, called the black light of iblis or shaitan. this light is inspired intellect and creative imagination. set represents self-imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over

the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is none other than suti (set. set was the tester of the dead in thi

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

we will ever know the truth about ourearth ancestors. recent findings seem to indicate that both neanderthal and cro-magnonraces were genetically interfered with and were the victims of hybridization. unluckily for the serpent masters, this first-born progeny eventually began to chafeagainst their imposed servitude. their human qualities and sensibilities were such thatthey were not only lofty of intellect, but were possessed of a moral and spiritualdimension utterly lacking in their extraterrestrial masters. as a result of this, theyopenly began to resist their creators whom they disliked and came to physically out-number. it is written that these sons of the serpent would not recognize the superi-ority of their masters, since they lacked the exalted qualities. finally, after anunspecifie

more, 1478 1535).as the earth in its primitive state is not adopted to our expansion, man must shackle it to ful-fill human destiny (jean v orst, curator of frances museum of natural history).silicon nightmares92atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation..teilhard de chardin, who has given us the concept of the noosphere, a level of existencethat is to be permanently dominated by human intellect and planning, and which our speciesmust now adapt if it is to fulfill its destiny (theodore roszak, where the wasteland ends. protestantism was crafted as a perfect a la carte work ethic oriented religion. it wasto engender the appropriate psychological disposition in the masses. it succeeded. rarely has it been publicly revealed that colonialism is based on a closely guarded,occult agen

ship oflucifer, that is, satan. in the legend of the murder of hiram abiff, abiff represents intelligence, lib-erty and truth, and was struck down by a blow to the neck with a rule, representing the suppressionof speech by the church. then a square struck him in the heart. this represented the state's suppres-sion of belief. last, a maul struck him on the head. this represented the suppression of intellect bythe masses. so, freemasonry equates the church, the state, and the masses with tyranny, intoler-ance, and ignorance. what morgan revealed was that the freemasons were pledged to avenge hiramabiff and that their plan was to strike down the church, the state, and the freedom of the masses. captain morgan caused a small uproar against the masons which culminated in a vital anti-freema-son

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

(a.d. 203-269) defined specific levels of our universe. while they may or may not be valid, they are important in our study and definitions of subjective practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the physical or world of matter is that of ahriman the prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level

o consciousness as pure awareness, the power of self as god. it is a connection to the greater world beyond, to a timeless, immortal spirit. devouring- achieves ease of identity, hunger becomes greater if not balanced. draining should be conducted in deep sleep cycles. non-devouring (self work- wisdom, luciferian will, balance, spiritual insight from experience with your luciferic angel or higher intellect. chakra six:-third eye chakra akoman light as the black flame, archetypal identity, oriented to individual power. this chakra is known as the brow chakra or third eye center. it is related to the act of seeing, both physically and instinctually. devouring- tapping into another consciousness, third eye as vampyre. drinking from the ajna chakra brings an elevated level of power and sleepin

ion and change. jeh and az represent predatory spirituality, the hunger for continued existence. khrafstra [avestan/pahlavi] beast, representing a dev (demon) on earth, scorpion, wolf, fly, bat, serpent, lizard, toad and any creation of ahriman. left hand path the antinomian (against the current, natural order) path which leads through self-deification (godhood. lhp signifies that humanity has an intellect 83 which is separate from the natural order, thus in theory and practice may move forward with seeking the mastery of the spirits (referring to the elements of the self) and controlled direction in a positive area of ones own life the difference between rhp is they seek union with the universe, nirvana and bliss. the lhp seeks disunion to grow in perception and being, strength and the po

jeh. lilith may also be related to the indian kali, whose name is one of her 17 names. luciferian a luciferian is an individual who recognizes the god/ess within. luciferians do not worship satan but recognize there must be balance 84 between the material and spiritual, the darkness and light. luciferians view their own being as holding the black flame of lucifer samael and lilith within, this is intellect and wisdom. this is beyond good and evil, the spirit has two aspects the demonic (instinct, desire) and angelic (intelligence, consciousness. luciferian magick essentially close to the term, black magick but specifically focuses on ascending in a self-deified and isolated way in reference to lucifer, the bringer of light. luciferian magick may in this term make reference to seeking light

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

abit deserted regions; only a small percentage of elementals and spirits choose urban habitations. spirits are subject to the will of man by the working of magic, but they still have individual personalities, and share the same palette of emotions humans have. spirits share many of our emotions, but so do many animals of the material plane. although their emotions are often similar to people, the intellect of a spirits is, on the average, beneath a human s. some spirits have intellect that is above and beyond the mind of man, but most are as intelligent as the higher orders of the animal kingdom. other spirits may not be sentient, and may have no true will of their own, but may be simply collections (concentrations) of spiritual energy. there are physical effects that can be associated wit

e, but if the individual is consumed by that thought or desire, the larvae will continue to grow. like vampiric spirits, these non-sentient larvae feed from the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 36 very thoughts that created it, and will often induce this thought in the mind of its host in order to feed. these beings are not intelligent and cannot be commanded, only banished; the only trace of intellect they display is sense of self-preservation. these larvae feed upon the life-force of their host, and continue to steal his vitality until he no longer feeds the being with obsessive thoughts; thoughts which are usually negative in nature. these beings have no function to humans, whether that function is magical, or otherwise. these thoughtforms, which are concentrations of spiritual ener

n/brown north stability gnomes ghob sprit white center balance n/a n/a planet color day# characteristics saturn black saturday 3 death; limitation; decay jupiter blue thursday 4 growth; prosperity; luck; justice mars red tuesday 5 violence; change; success; disease sun gold sunday 6 power; creative energy; goodness venus green friday 7 love; socialization; sex; the arts mercury purple wednesday 8 intellect; business; communication; travel moon silver monday 9 the unconscious; mysteries; childbirth note: the color property in the 2 tables of correspondences above are specific to the order of the golden dawn. other traditions have used different correspondences with equal results, however most of the correspondences in the tables are standard. but planetary or spiritual properties aren t the

ump-start life. fire, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the lion, the south, the color red, and arch-angel michael. fire also represents the will (desire. the second main implement is the dagger, or sword. the dagger represents the element of air, and is used to draw banishing symbols in the air (as opposed to the wand, which invokes. air represents the mind and intellect. air, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s center, is also associated with an angel (or man, the east, the color yellow, and the arch-angel raphael. and, as stated before, the dagger is used to threaten and punish disobedient spirits. the cup, or goblet, is associated with the element of water. water is symbolic for the passive force, and femini

inst the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. as stated earlier, satanists make numerous references to a devilish force stealing the creative power of the most high god, and this has given birth to much phallic symbolism. subservient to hades are many lesser demons, some of which are merely empty shells with little intellect. for the novelist h.p. lovecraft, hades went by the name azag-thoth, the mad blind god. azag-thoth is presented as the leader of the demons and resides at the center of the universe in a dark underworld called the igigi. azag-thoth is described as the embodiment of chaos, extremely powerful, and rendered sightless in some battle. the mad god sits upon a black throne, where he rules the d

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ater to the sorcerers who work in her veil. the daemonic feminine itself is defined as instinct, the knowledge of emotion and how one may control their deepest desires. this instinct is the primal aspect of the animals of the earth, how their mind's work, the intuition, understanding, graciousness and ferociousness when the animal hunger emerges. the vampyric and daemonic feminine is the point of intellect which combines and balances elegance and nobility with predatory instincts, the beast itself. it is this balance of being which allows self-improvement and introspection, ultimately to create a self-deified and productive god and goddess. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our min

MORALS AND DOGMA

ntirely free to reject and dissent from whatsoever herein may seem to him to be untrue or unsound. it is only required of him that he shall weigh what is taught, and give it fair hearing and unprejudiced judgment. of course, the ancient theosophic and philosophic speculations are not embodied as part of the _doctrines_ of the rite; but because it is of interest and profit to know what the ancient intellect thought upon these subjects, and because nothing so conclusively proves the radical difference between our human and the animal nature, as the capacity of the human mind to entertain such speculations in regard to itself and the deity. but as to these opinions themselves, we may say, in the words of the learned canonist, ludovicus gomez_"opiniones secundum varietatem, temporum senescant

ess. it is polyphemus blinded, striking at random, and falling headlong among the sharp rocks by the impetus of his own blows. the blind force of the people is a force that must be economized, and also managed, as the blind force of steam, lifting the ponderous iron arms and turning the large wheels, is made to bore and rifle the cannon and to weave the most delicate lace. it must be regulated by intellect. intellect is to the people and the people's force, what the slender needle of the compass is to the ship--its soul, always counselling the huge mass of wood and iron, and always pointing to the north. to attack the citadels built up on all sides against the human race by superstitions, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce pe

ns, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce permanent results, and there is real progress. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. the two great motors are truth and love. when all these forces are combined, and guided by the intellect, and regulated by the rule of right, and justice, and of combined and systematic movement and effort, the great revolution prepared for by the ages will begin to march. the power of the deity himself is in equilibrium with his wisdom. hence the only results are harmony. it is because force is ill regulated, that revolutions prove failures. therefore it is that so often insurrections, com

state itself the three visible faces represent the three departments--the executive, which executes the laws; the legislative, which makes the laws; the judiciary, which interprets the laws, applies and enforces them, between man and man, between the state and the citizens. the three invisible faces, are liberty, equality, and fraternity--the threefold soul of the state--its vitality, spirit, and intellect* though masonry neither usurps the place of, nor apes religion, prayer is an essential part of our ceremonies. it is the aspiration of the soul toward the absolute and infinite intelligence, which is the one supreme deity, most feebly and misunderstandingly characterized as an "architect" certain faculties of man are directed toward the unknown--thought, meditation, prayer. the unknown i

the elements, and the other parts of the world. it is the master of this lodge, of the universe, hermes, of whom khurum is the representative, that is one of the lights of the lodge. for further instruction as to the symbolism of the heavenly bodies, and of the sacred numbers, and of the temple and its details, you must wait patiently until you advance in masonry, in the mean time exercising your intellect in studying them for yourself. to study and seek to interpret correctly the symbols of the universe, is the work of the sage and philosopher. it is to decipher the writing of god, and penetrate into his thoughts. this is what is asked and answered in our catechism, in regard to the lodge* a "lodge" is defined to be "an assemblage of freemasons, duly congregated, having the sacred writing

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

classes a, b and c, which means "in whiter words: class a: these are utterances from above the abyss, from initiates of the collegium summum, of which must not be changed even the style of a letter. only the original text of al and the comment, signed ankh-f-n-khonsu, are in this class here (exceptions, such as quotes from other holy books, are duly noted) such texts are in bold type (the weak in intellect, the automatic rebel, and even some earnest seeker may ask "why must one not change even the style of a letter of such texts" the answer is simply that even the style of a letter has meaning in them. it is not a matter of respect for authority. it is a matter of keeping the records straight, lest the utterance of a master become smeared by the confusion of a follower, or several follower

ry meanings which depend on the grade of the commentator, or the grade of the reader. this is one of the reasons why this matter of commentaries is so difficult, and why any commentary must not be taken too seriously. the four great meanings, of course, are beyond any danger of being confused, since they are experienced in trance, and independent of reason. they cannot be communicated through the intellect. even the most accurate attempt to do so misleads) 3. every man and every woman is a star. 4. every number is infinite; there is no difference. this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere" the old

is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to all conditions soever, for none can in any way affect them. although this last sentence is grammatically wrong, we left it as written as proof of how hard it is to discuss certain truths on the plane of the intellect. aleister crowley was a master of the english language;yet, in trying to express something that transcends reason, he committed an error of syntax that any modern secretary would avoid! the problem was that he was caught in the quandary that the "indivisible essence" is simultaneously one and many! hence the 'error' lay readers should understand that when a.c. writes "here nuit appeals "

ossest manner in sex. such women like to be humiliated. they despise themselves and hunger for debasement. men who service them to their satisfaction are usually latent homosexuals who fear the opposite sex, and want to strike out against what they fear. such women are usually indifferent housekeepers and never rise far in the professions, being lazy by temperament, stupid or indisciplined in the intellect, and in conflict with their own true wills. paradoxical though it may seem, sin mores disapprove violently of sexual deviations. sin men hate homosexuals and feel compelled to beat them or insult them. this excessive reaction of hostility is a defense mechanism. they feel attracted, therefore they fear. a society that is sexually equilibrated will tolerate exceptions. a society that is s

helemites. in his late years, having worked many changes by his magick, he no longer paid attention to it. but he never thought it funny. pathological methods of mysticism are funny only to pathological minds. 50. there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other! these ordeals are general: all aspirants to thelemic initiation must pass through them. the conditions and circumstances always vary according to the individual case. don't think, either, that the ordeals get easier as you progress. they get harder. the late ordeals would

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ship of the sun was originally very widely spread [62]not only among the early greeks themselves, but also among other primitive nations. to us the sun is simply the orb of light, which, high above our heads, performs each day the functions assigned to it by a mighty and invisible power; we can, therefore, form but a faint idea of the impression which it produced upon the spirit of a people whose intellect was still in its infancy, and who believed, with child-like simplicity, that every power of nature was a divinity, which, according as its character was baleful or beneficent, worked for the destruction or benefit of the human race. helios, who was the son of the titans hyperion and theia, is described as rising every morning in the east, preceded by his sister eos (the dawn, who, with h

pirit tenanted the shadowy outline of the human form it had quitted. these shadows, or shades as they were called, were driven by aides into his dominions, where they passed their time, some in brooding over the vicissitudes of fortune which they had experienced on earth, others in regretting the lost pleasures they had enjoyed in life, but all in a condition of semi-consciousness, from which the intellect could only be roused to full activity by drinking of the blood of the sacrifices offered to their shades by living friends, which, for a time, endowed them with their former mental vigour. the only beings supposed to enjoy any happiness in a future state were the heroes, whose acts of daring and deeds of prowess had, during their life, reflected honour on the land of their birth; and eve

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ge first became a regulatory body in 1721 at the same time the duke of montaigu was elected grand master. the scottish pastor james anderson was given the charge of drafting the book of constitutions, published in 1723 under the grand master the duke of wharton and containing both the legendary history of the fraternity and the obligations of freemasons. other authors have noted that anderson, an intellect of small scope, was almost certainly not the true author. the better part of the material and the thought behind it was likely supplied by desaguliers. the son of a pastor of 248 from the art of building to the art of thinking new rochelle who emigrated to london following the revocation of the edict of nantes, desaguliers had a brilliant and supple mind that was universal in scope and w

ONYX TABLET OF SET

iercely competitive struggle in which each person is driven solely by personal gratification. professed altruism is merely disguised gratification, as is most of what is termed "love. the task of the temple of set is twofold: first, we wish to construct a haven for initiates in which hobbesian motives and behavior are minimized, if not eliminated. in their place we wish to encourage a nobility of intellect and spirit mandated by our conviction that the human psyche is a non-natural phenomenon which need not be bound to the destructive, entropic forces of nature, and which has the potential to evolve into a form of self-consciousness transcending these forces altogether: true, psychecentric divinity. secondly the temple of set desires, insofar as possible, to preserve the benefit of our exp

likely an adept (1) loyalty to the temple (2) demonstration of magical ability (3) control of personal life. 12. current issues under discussion by the priesthood- a* destruction rituals performed by i s (1) iii response: encouragement/discouragement- b. email vs. postal mail (1) the impulsiveness of email (2) pros of postal mail and "real" letters when dealing with i /ii s- c. sexual ethics. 13. intellect and the heart- a. bridge to the inner temple- b. over-analysis: risk of not experiencing essence of the issue, never touch its truth, truly experience it- miss its meaning- c. by over-analyzing you're not truly committed to the issue, but hiding in "fear" behind facts and figures- d. by being overly mystical, you're out-of-touch with objective reality and have no way to substantiate or r

. it does not draw from a preestablished mythos, but seeks in all of its actions to be true to certain principles and forms. our platonic legacy suggested that the process of self-initiation and the recognition of others's states of being, should have the same methodology. in each we see that inspired thought must be focused on precise objects- selected and analyzed for observation by therational intellect. this process is our application of magical idealism to the phenomena of the objective universe. we must avoid the two extremes of that world in exercising our sovereign right to recognize those awakened to the temple of set. we can neither chose hard and fast guidelines, that become merely an external order for the potential setian to submit to, nor can we go on a super-subjective touch

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

r) the world of tohu chaos the world of tikkun rectification the worlds of akudim, nekudim& brudim the three lines of the sefirot of yosher the inner keter of atzilut inclusion& subdivision the enclothement of arich anpin into abba& imma (from desire to thought) the thirteen attributes of mercy influence from the two mazalot notzer& v nakeh the "arms" of arich anpin become enclothed in abba& imma intellect influenced by netzach, hod& yesod of arich anpin the three levels of the intellect of abba& imma chaba"d of abba& imma chaga"t of abba& imma nehi"y of abba& imma the unification of nehi"y of abba& imma orot v kelim lights& vessels the names the function of the vessels the power to limit& actual limitation spiritual form& physical form the thickening of the lights the source of the vessel

does many acts of kindness, we know that he is kind in the essence of his soul. if this was not so, then how did desires to do acts of kindness arise? where did the kind thoughts come from, and what brought about kind emotions in his heart? finally, why did he do kind deeds? we see from this, that indeed, the whole chaining down (seder hishtalshelut, from the original will of the kindness, to the intellect of the kindness, the feelings of the kindness, and the thought, speech and action of the kindness, originate in the quintessential singularity of the self, and are included and exist there as well. we now have a contradiction. on the one hand, we stated that the quintessential singularity of the self is an absolute simple essence not made up of parts at all. on the other hand, we stated

e desire for it has arisen in his simple will, but it is still totally within himself. nonetheless, one particular quality has become "highlighted" and is distinguishable from the others. here it is applicable to use the terminology of "inclusion" and "unification" in regard to the many details of this quality. for instance, if the general quality is the desire to do a kindness, this includes the intellect of the kindness, the emotions of the kindness, and the thought, speech and action of the kindness etc. we would say that they are all one within the quality of kindness. another example of this is when a person daydreams. he thinks about himself in his dream house. it has a huge kitchen, a banquet hall to serve his guests, a ballroom to entertain them, an extensive library, billiard room

d. from this it is self understood that even when only the central point exists, before the line of action with all its particulars is drawn out, the entire line of action already exists as a heyulie-ability within the point. in the same way, in the analogy of the teacher-student relationship, this central point includes within itself an impression of the entire depth and breadth of the teacher s intellect, just as the brief teachings of the mishnah imply the entire depth, length and breadth of the talmud. another example of how the entire light is included in this impression is from a blueprint which includes the entire structure of the building in it, to the finest detail. it is from this blueprint that the contractors will build the building. not a single detail of the building is missi

ce. therefore, when we say that the kav v chut extends from the reshimu, it means that it extends from it, but into it, rather than out of it. kav hamidah- the measuring line however, before there can be any actual revelation, there must first be a determination as to how long the line and thread should be. in the teacher-student relationship the line of explanation is what connects the teacher s intellect to the student s intellect. the length of the line represents the length of the descent which is necessary from the teacher s mind to the student s mind. depending on the intellectual level of the student, that is "how far" the teacher will find it necessary to "bring down the subject" to the level of the student. in order for the teacher to shape his teachings to the capacity of the stu

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

ple, how many apples do you have "two apples "if you find two more apples, now how many apples do you have "four apples "now, if you eat one of those apples, how many apples do you have left "three apples" in order to explain addition and subtraction, which themselves are abstract concepts unrelated to physical objects, he had to "lower" the concept and put it into tangible terms that the child s intellect could accept. in the same way, whenever a person studies any deep subject, he must "lower" the concept to his own intellectual understanding by finding analogies and examples for himself, which will make the concept more accessible and "graspable" to him. 2) the width of a concept is the many different ways and angles in which it may be understood. in other words, a single concept may be

us, interest, and mental attachment to a subject. this is understood from the verse "adam knew eve and she gave birth to a child. from here it is clear that knowledge means bonding. this is the faculty of da at which is the ability to mentally connect to a subject. the faculty of chochmah, however, is not a brain of comprehension nor is it a brain of focus. rather, this brain is the source of the intellect. it is from chochmah that the concepts spring forth. because of this it is analogous to a spring from which flashes of intuitive insight trickle forth. chochmah (insight) is called ain (nothingness, whereas binah (comprehension, is called yesh (somethingness, because just as a spring begins deep beneath the ground where it is unseen, so too the faculty of chochmah cannot be comprehended

er in his mind in an attempt to truly understand all the particulars of the concept and the relationships between its various components. however, what he is actually trying to understand is the very essence of the concept. the automatic result of the concentration of da at coupled with the analysis of binah is an insightful flash of understanding (chochmah) into the subject. this is the depth of intellect, which is the spring of chochmah from where flashes of insight trickle forth into the comprehension of binah, like lightning bolts. from the examination of these three faculties of the mind, it becomes clear that all forms of "meditation" consisting of mantras and concentration exercises etc. which purport to bring about "insight into true reality" are false by definition. as explained

ngnesss) and yesh (somethingness) are relative. binah is only called "something" relative to its depth, which is the "nothingness" of chochmah. however, chochmah is likewise called a yesh (something) relative to its depth, as stated "chochmah is found from "nothingness. be understanding with wisdom, and wise in understanding from the above, we understand that there are different depths within the intellect, such as the depth and source of chochmah (insight) and the depth and source of binah (comprehension. this clarifies the statement in sefer yetzirah "be understanding in wisdom, and wise in understanding" this statement refers to binah of chochmah and chochmah of binah. be wise in understanding, refers to chochmah of binah (insight of comprehension. this is the innovative insight into th

heir students. to further illustrate, the talmud is replete with a great deal of dialogue and analysis with much reasoning and explanation into the subjects under discussion. however, though talmud study involves comprehension in a way of binah, nonetheless, actual halachic (legal) rulings (either to the positive or to the negative) do not necessarily come to final resolution. this is because the intellect of the talmud is completely intellectually oriented without necessarily spreading forth into practical application. applied concepts exist there, but only in the way of a heyulie, in which the ramifications and applications are not yet resolved. a clearer example of this is the fact that the original invention of the steam engine took place approximately 2000 years ago, during the time o

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

h signifies g-d as he transcends nature (i.e, the limitations of time and space. similar to what we said above, the experience of chochmah is transcendent in nature, in which the individual is temporarily abstracted from the context of his own self-awareness, while the experience of binah is much more gnatural, h in which the individual is firmly positioned in the context of the limits of his own intellect. thus, when the revelation of abba enters ima, it is no longer represented by the name havayah but by the name elokim. the word gbeginning, h [however] refers to chochmah, as in the verse gthe beginning of wisdom. h4 this phrase (reishit chochmah) can poetically be taken to mean gthe beginning is wisdom. h also, since chochmah is the first conscious sefirah (as opposed to keter, which is

va of atzilut in them. to be continued c .translated from likutei torah 21 parashat bereishit [third installment] we continue the discussion of the opening passage of the torah translated in the previous two installments. the analysis centers at this point on the verse, glet us make man in our image, after our likeness. h both the gimage h and the glikeness h come from the feminine [aspect of the intellect, ima, who clothes the offspring [she produces. this [clothing] is the gimage. h thus, the numerical value of the word for gimage h [tzelem, 160, plus the kolel] is the same as that of the name ekyeh when spelled out with the letter yud, which denotes the feminine principle. as we have seen, the name ekyeh is chiefly associated with binah, and therefore has a feminine nature. tzelem: tzad

eferring to the gman h of asiyah. no explicit act of gmaking h was required; rather, the raising of [the issue of his making in] the question and the [subsequent] talking about it was enough. the discussion now returns to the verse describing the creation of the gman h of beriah, gand g-d created man in his image. h this verse continues, g cin the image of g-d he created him. h this refers to the intellect that enters [the gman h of beriah] clothed in netzach-hod-yesod of ima, which is called the gimage, h as is known. the partzuf of z feir anpin of beriah (the gman h of beriah) receives its intellect from ima of beriah. the chochmah-binah-da fat of ima are clothed in the netzach-hod-yesod of ima, and in this gpackage h they enter the chochmah-binah-da fat of z feir anpin. this gpackage h

ut; his [torso, corresponding to the] middle triad [of sefirot, chesed-gevurah-tiferet] was in beriah; his [lower extremities, corresponding to the] final triad [of sefirot, netzach-hod-yesod] was in yetzirah; and the crown [of his sexual organ] was in asiyah. as we have explained previously, the sefirot in the world of tikun are positioned as triads. the upper triad is chochmah-binah-da fat, the intellect, corresponding to the three lobes of the brain. the middle triad, chesedgevurah- tiferet, corresponds to the right and left arms and torso, respectively. the lower triad, netzach-hod-yesod, corresponds to the right and left legs and sexual organ, respectively. the final sefirah, malchut, corresponds to the glans of the male sexual organ (or in other contexts, to the female. all souls wer

spect of binah. all [the souls that originate in the left side] from binah downward, became gshells h [i.e, evil. in contrast, even the gevurah-aspects of [the right side, that] which descends from chochmah, did not become gshells, h although they did become their life-force. 1 eiruvin 18a, based on genesis 5:3. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 29 as we said previously, binah is the aspect of the intellect that exercises judgement and evaluates the insight of chochmah. therefore, it is essentially a judgmental force, and as such can serve as the source for unholy judgement and vengeance. therefore, when cain attempted to rectify [reality by offering his sacrifice] he made it worse instead. cain exercised the attribute of binah incorrectly, and misjudged how g-d would react to his offering

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ally attributed unto the supernal triad in assiah, of which there are three manifestations which are included in the general concept, neschamah. from chokmah and binah are formed the sides of the brain and head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminating their inferior, the ruach. they are the mansions of the practical administration of the intellect, whose physical shewing forth is by reflection in ruach. in the magical mirror of the universe, or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation c204> that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for t

y cross. the calvary cross of ten squares refers to the ten sephiroth in balanced disposition, before which the formless and the void rolled <142> back. it is also the opened out form of the double cube and of the altar of incense. places cross aside. the 27th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto peh is called the exciting intelligence, and it is so called because by it is created the intellect of all created beings under the highest heaven, and the excitement or motion of them. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of mars, and the reciprocal path connecting netzach with hod, victory with splendour. it is the lowermost of the three reciprocal paths. hiero, heg, and practicus come to the w. of altar. hiero before you upon the altar is the 16th key of tarot, which symboli

. tau. ch. ad. further, i give you the wo eth which crowns the pyramid of the four elements in the= 87 g rade, and is one symbol of the spirit which converts the cross into the pentagram. wherefore, above my throne is this tablet (points to tablet of union) which is called the tablet of union, and binds together the four tablets into one under the presidence of the spirit. thus far by work of the intellect, and by aid of our rites, have you come. now must you labour to establish the pentagram in yourself <191> that it be the pentagram of good, upright and balanced, not the evil and reversed pentagram of the goat of mendes; to make yourself truly a microcosm reflecting the macrocosm whose symbolic hexagram of tiphareth presides above you. this degree is in one sense attributed to yesod, bas

iritual development a-the sphere of sensation. b-the augoeides. c-the sephiroth, etc. employed. d-the aspirant, or natural man. e-the equilibration of the symbols. f-the invocation of the higher. the limiting and controlling of the lower and the closing of the material senses, to awaken the spiritual. g-attempting to make the natural man grasp the higher by first limiting the extent to which mere intellect can help him herein; then by purification of his thoughts and desires. in doing this let him formulate himself as standing between the pillars of fire and cloud. h-the aspiration of the whole natural man towards the higher self, and a prayer for light and guidance through his higher self, addressed to the lord of the universe. i-the aspirant affirms aloud his earnest prayer to obtain div

dily thought there were in myself forces, powers and knowledge far transcending all that the body can ever perceive or imagine in its loftiest flights. in this manner i was able to order and direct the forces of the intellectual brain- the kerux, anubis, the "watcher without" being the conscious intellectual brain which thinks and ads in the material body. the watcher within, the higher intuitive intellect whose workings are mostly unconscious to the material man. recognising now the importance of maintaining this exalted attitude and preventing the entrance of any material and mundane thoughts, my spiritual will ordered the logical intellect, by will-force rather than definite thought, to clear the temple, and the intellect bearing a ray of white light from the supreme and lighted by the

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ng sunshine and to propagate holy thoughts as the most precious ofheavenly gifts.worldly grandeur fades before intellectual elevation; the physical world sinks below him and hefeels nearer to the angelic hosts. he values the unseen kingdoms, and glimpses of immortal gloriesobtained from magic reveries. he dwells in an atmosphere of heavenly music, his soul keepingharmony with the yearnings of his intellect.the earnest wish of the rosicrucians was to pass through with world unnoticed and unchallenged,but ever prepared for exalted action when in their power, without a revelation of who they are.now, frater zelator, having passed through the ceremonies required by our ordinance, and havingknelt before the altar of light, you are permitted to join in the mystic labours of this grade.this privi

to the celebrant in the centre of the sacred hall, with the theoricus incharge, and faces him to the east. the veil is removed.celebrant:thus far hast thou carried the rose transfixed upon the cross, that cross which is the emblem of life,the protector, the redeemer, the salvator, while the scarlet rose symbolises the ardent desire forrefreshing life, the birth of knowledge, the expansion of the intellect, the dawn of new light upon thespirit, that you may be enabled to receive and comprehend a new existence which unfolds, as weapproach the presence of the omniscient. therefore, the successive instruction that has been givenby the four ancients, in compliance with their duty, is intended to open to your mind a greatercomprehension of the power of light, flame or fire in its several divisi

and the escaping native fire resumes its ordinaryduty end faculty.this paradox presents itself 'light is material and hence must be dark, as all material, hence itcannot be light to us, though it may be darkness to god'.conductor:that evidence can be produced of these powers of change in material substances and immaterialshadows?5th alchemist:have you not already witnessed them, or does not your intellect present them possible? may therenot be faculties in man beyond those of perception through hearing, tasting, smelling, feeling andseeing? it is not necessary for the eyeless cave-fish have orbs end fitting sockets, to give itperceptive sight. give me your scarlet rose, the emblem of our love, the symbol of our darningfaith in eternal life.5th alchemist takes the rose from the cross, and

RUBY TABLET OF SET

. hence their approach to life was fatalistic and pessimistic, with ethics considered in terms of earthly consequences only. pre-socratic greek philosophy "pre-socratic greece" includes the civilizations of crete (b. 2700 bce, greece (mycena b. 1600 bce, athens b. 600 bce, the agean islands, and magna gracia (sicily and southern italy. the hellenic greek cultures are most notable for exalting the intellect. for making the universe an intelligible tool and/or puzzle for mankind to explore, understand, and use. they did not conceive mankind as having a "mission" from the gods, though the gods could influence human fortunes for good or ill. to the extent that the greeks put humanity at the "center" of importance, they worshipped its body (as in athletics and the olympic games) and its mind (a

omplexity of thomas aquinas' philosophy may be illustrated by one dictionary definition, which describes "thomism" as. teaching that philosophy and theology have separate spheres, with one seeking truth through the agency of reason and the other through that of revelation, but reaching conclusions that support one another; that all knowledge begins with sense perception from the data of which the intellect abstracts universals, and on the basis of these proceeds through induction and deduction to science and knowledge of things in their causes and thence to knowledge of ultimate causality; and the conclusion that the universe is the creation of an infinite, uncreated being; that everything in nature is composed of matter and form, with the potentiality of the former being brought to actual

e it implies fully conscious. hence, at least to some extent, intellectual. control of operations. this is inefficient for things which could be done just as well automatically. the important thing is to be sufficiently aware and awake to discern to which category a block of operations belongs, and then to route it accordingly. there are also some exciting implications concerning mind travel. the intellect simply cannot keep up with the other centers. let's postulate the speed of thought as electromagnetic in nature, hence limited by the speed of light. this isn't necessarily the right figure, but it will give us something with which to work; and it is the relationship that is important. thus a mental/magical journey of 3.5 light-years' distance would take at least 3.5 years on the explici

and perceptual in the terms of the verbal mind: the thought `appears' to consciousness in much the same fashion that an object `appears' to the eye. yet the thought-form is subject to rational review and empirical use, just as the object seen with the eye is subject to other tests of existence. compare the prerequisites demanded of students by pythagoras and plato, and those of mystics hostile to intellect. music theory, geometry and astronomy are hardly needed for the abandonment of reason! we never find such things required by shamans, gurus, meditation instructors, priests, or other teachers of the right-hand path. on this basis alone, we ought to reject the identification of platonic noesis with mysticism. moreover, these prerequisites share a common feature: each has evolved notation

nt and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. only he who knows and masters. the absolute laws of the microcosm and the macrocosm is entitled to speak of an absolute truth. certain aspects of the absolute truth will be surely acknowledged by everyone. nobody, indeed, will doubt that there is life, volition, memory, and intellect, and will refrain from arguing about these facts. no sincere adept will impose his truth to anyone who is not yet ripe for it. the person concerned would do nothing else but regard it again from his own standpoint. therefore it would be useless to argue with nonprofessionals on higher kinds of truth, excepting people eager to search the heights of truth and beginning to ripen for it. any

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

n becoming "everything" the vi has destroyed the self, for there is no longer anything against which it may be defined. is this a desirable situation? or is it rather a form of suicide resulting from loss of identity? set, at least, opts to retain his existence as an individual entity in the book of coming forth by night by retaining the harwer aspect against which he may define himself. where an intellect in human form is concerned, there is an additional consideration, and that is that the form itself will continue to exist in the ou, requiring sustenance therein and interacting with other ou phenomena. the vi has ceased to comprehend this process. what is the result? it is a seeming absence of logical behavior patterns of his form in the ou. consider the "detached" state of mind of crow

te of mind in which the individual can become one such as set himself. but now, before setamorphosis, it would be a destruction and a negation of the individual will. were you to discuss it with those who do not possess iv+ awareness, its dangers would not be appreciated. misconceptions and myths concerning it would arise, and the t s could witness the downfall and destruction of many a promising intellect as a result. the king in yellow is placed on the reading list so that setians may begin to sense of their own accord the dangers implicit in a state of existence similar to that of rex vi. that such a degree is a specter that lies in their own existential future is something they need not confront. xeper [signed] michael a. aquino lies of the world/myths of the real by don webb, v in the

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

n becoming "everything" the vi has destroyed the self, for there is no longer anything against which it may be defined. is this a desirable situation? or is it rather a form of suicide resulting from loss of identity? set, at least, opts to retain his existence as an individual entity in the book of coming forth by night by retaining the harwer aspect against which he may define himself. where an intellect in human form is concerned, there is an additional consideration, and that is that the form itself will continue to exist in the ou, requiring sustenance therein and interacting with other ou phenomena. the vi has ceased to comprehend this process. what is the result? it is a seeming absence of logical behavior patterns of his form in the ou. consider the "detached" state of mind of crow

te of mind in which the individual can become one such as set himself. but now, before setamorphosis, it would be a destruction and a negation of the individual will. were you to discuss it with those who do not possess iv+ awareness, its dangers would not be appreciated. misconceptions and myths concerning it would arise, and the t s could witness the downfall and destruction of many a promising intellect as a result. the king in yellow is placed on the reading list so that setians may begin to sense of their own accord the dangers implicit in a state of existence similar to that of rex vi. that such a degree is a specter that lies in their own existential future is something they need not confront. xeper [signed] michael a. aquino lies of the world/myths of the real by don webb, v in the

SATANIC BIBLE

to follow the magic formula of one part outrage to nine parts social respectability that is needed for success. but the main purpose was to gather a group of like-minded individuals together for the use of their combined energies in calling up the dark force in nature that is called satan" as lavey pointed out, all other churches are based on worship of the spirit and denial of the flesh and the intellect. he saw the need for a church that would recapture man's mind and carnal desires as objects of celebration. rational self-interest would be encouraged and a healthy ego championed. he began to realize that the old concept of a black mass to satirize christian services was outmoded or, as he put it "beating a dead horse. in the church of satan, lavey initiated some exhilarating psychodram

magical ceremonies. to him, the image is as accurate as needs be. anything which serves to intensify the emotions during a ritual will contribute to its success. any drawing, painting, sculpture, writing, photograph, article of clothing, scent, sound, music, tableau, or contrived situation that can be incorporated into the ceremony will serve the sorcerer well. imagery is a constant reminder, an intellect-saving device, a working substitute for the real thing. imagery can be manipulated, set up, modified, and created, all according to the will of the magician, and the very blueprint that is created by imagery becomes the formula which leads to reality. if you wish to enjoy sexual pleasures with the one of your choice, you must create the situation you desire on paper, canvas, by the writt

SATANICON

l life: eternal death. god is considered an authority which man, in times of need or indecision, can appeal to for guidance when there are no acceptable answers to the questions which have always plagued him. the supposed path to integrity, morality and immortality lies with adherence to superficial divinity. comparatively speaking, stan is much closer to what man truly is: prideful because of an intellect which acknowledges his superiority and rule over the affairs of the world. like lucifer, he s instinctively rebellious against that which threatens his nature. the perversion of this rebelliousness occurs when he creates religions and behavior codes which oppose and repress his nature; struggling to become something antithetical to one s nature good in life and death. he may kill accordi

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

man religion and philosophy aristotle (384 322 bce) was a student at plato s school, the academy. aristotle later opened his own school, the lyceum, and became the tutor to the greek king and conqueror alexander the great (356 323 bce. he wrote about politics, art theory, nature classification, physics (the science of matter and energy and their interactions, and speech. for aristotle, a person s intellect was his or her most important quality. aristotle did not try to discover any ultimate reality. rather, his starting point was the world of reality that humans perceive. he taught that the intellect should be used in the observance of nature. in terms of ethics, he taught a balanced path, featuring the avoidance of extremes. the highest good for anything was the realization of its nature

the great and then later folded into the roman empire. new cities and centers of learning were founded, such as alexandria, egypt, with a library containing over 700,000 volumes. indeed, even after the conquest of greece by rome in 146 bce greek schools of aristotle (right) was a student of plato s school, the academy. plato (left) wrote on living a good life, while aristotle focused on using the intellect to observe nature. ted spiegel/corbis. world religions: almanac 217 greco-roman religion and philosophy thought continued to thrive. alongside the followers of aristotle, who continued to spread his ideas, three other major schools of thought were later developed: stoicism, epicureanism, and skepticism. these lasted until the roman empire was dissolved in 476 ce. stoicism, founded by zen

ands of iranians who recognized that he was the prophet of a new religion that would threaten their established way of life. at age twenty he left his parents house and lived for seven years in a cave, where he meditated. when he returned, zarathushtra was prepared world religions: almanac 445 zoroastrianism to preach a new religion, one that placed less emphasis on ritual and more on thought and intellect. at first zarathushtra met with little success. his first and only convert, other than members of his immediate family, was a cousin (some sources say a nephew. many people in his community thought that he was insane and distanced themselves from him. the people rejected his beliefs because he reduced the daevas, or evil spirits of iranian religion, about zoroastrianism belief. zoroastri

judaism in eastern europe in the eighteenth century by reconnecting the common people to the religion. he was the founder of hasidism, a jewish mystical movement that emphasizes a direct connection to god through prayer and joyous experiences such as participation in the arts. for ben eliezer, also known as baal shem tov( master of the good name, a pure heart was more pleasing to god than a great intellect. he taught that all jews could grow closer to god by a constant focus on him during a person s everyday life, rather than through studying the torah, which is the body of jewish literature and law. for ben eliezer, simple and sincere religious devotion was the true path to god. this meant that the unschooled as well as the intellectual could experience god and redemption, or the forgiven

a new faith that would threaten already established religious beliefs. at about age twenty zarathushtra left his parents house and lived for seven years in a cave, where he practiced meditation, or focused thinking aimed at attaining greater spiritual knowledge and awareness. when he returned he was prepared to preach a new religion, one that placed less emphasis on ritual and more on thought and intellect. zarathushtra declared his religion would be inclusive of all of ahura mazda s people. he also stressed the purity of the earth, which has earned the religion the title the world s first ecological [environmental] religion. in the kingdom of bactria at first zarathushtra met with little success in trying to convert people to his religious beliefs. outside of his immediate family, his fir

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

m or chokmah (3) the sixth path is called the mediating intelligence, because in it are multiplied the influxes of the emanations, for it causes that influence to flow into all the reservoirs of the blessings, with which these themselves are united. the seventh path is the occult intelligence, because it is the refulgent splendour of all the intellectual virtues which are perceived by the eyes of intellect, and by the contemplation of faith. the eighth path is called the absolute or perfect intelligence, because it is the means of the primordial, which has no root by which it can cleave, nor rest, except in the hidden places of gedulah (4) magnificence, from which emanates its own proper essence. the ninth path is the pure intelligence, so called because it purifies the numerations, it pro

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

e them, perfecting them until they are ours. however, none of the above principles need be practiced in a heavy handed and destructive manner. as we say, success may be achieved with no more effort than the gentle force of a finger flicking aside a domino. that is why this lesson is placed in the second section instead of the first. think of yourself as a mental martial artist, one who uses their intellect and intuition instead of their hands and feet. that is one of the reasons we taught you to practice seeing and developing all of your senses into one super sense that even includes your sixth sense. the idea was to make you aware so you could open up and accept new ways to do old tricks. we wanted you to practice and overcome your old limitations by clearing your mind and adjusting your

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

se works, which support and supplement each other, one is the contemplation of our actual life through a spiritual medium, the other is designed to show that, without some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor nature nature. in "zanoni" the author introduces us to two human beings who have achieved immortality: one, mejnour, void of all passion or feeling, calm, benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a man; the other, zanoni, the pupil of mejnour, the representative of an ideal life in its utmost perfection, possessing eternal youth, absolute power, and absolute knowledge, and withal the fullest capacity to enjoy and to love, and, as a necessity of that love, to sorrow and despair. by his love for viola zanoni is compelled to descend from his exalted state, to lose his et

and anxieties of humanity; and this degradation is completed by the birth of a child. finally, he gives up the life which hangs on that of another, in order to save that other, the loving and beloved wife, who has delivered him from his solitude and isolation. wife and child are mortal, and to outlive them and his love for them is impossible. but mejnour, who is the impersonation of thought, pure intellect without affection, lives on. bulwer has himself justly characterised this work, in the introduction, as a romance and not a romance, as a truth for those who can comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who cannot. the most careless or matterof- fact reader must see that the work, like the enigmatical "faust" deals in types and symbols; that the writer intends to suggest to the mind

er intends to suggest to the mind something more subtle and impalpable than that which is embodied to the senses. what that something is, hardly two persons will agree. the most obvious interpretation of the types is, that in zanoni the author depicts to us humanity, perfected, sublimed, which lives not for self, but for others; in mejnour, as we have before said, cold, passionless, selfsufficing intellect; in glyndon, the young englishman, the mingled strength and weakness of human nature; in the heartless, selfish artist, nicot, icy, soulless atheism, believing nothing, hoping nothing, trusting and loving nothing; and in the beautiful, artless viola, an exquisite creation, pure womanhood, loving, trusting and truthful. as a work of art the romance is one of great power. it is original in

st, in greek, and secondly, in english, some extracts to the following effect "plato here expresses four kinds of mania, by which i desire to understand enthusiasm and the inspiration of the gods: firstly, the musical; secondly, the telestic or mystic; thirdly, the prophetic; and fourthly, that which belongs to love" the author he quoted, after contending that there is something in the soul above intellect, and stating that there are in our nature distinct energies, by the one of which we discover and seize, as it were, on sciences and theorems with almost intuitive rapidity, by another, through which high art is accomplished, like the statues of phidias, proceeded to state that "enthusiasm, in the true acceptation of the word, is, when that part of the soul which is above intellect is exc

a leaf. what is the earth to infinity, what its duration to the eternal? oh, how much greater is the soul of one man than the vicissitudes of the whole globe! child of heaven, and heir of immortality, how from some star hereafter wilt thou look back on the ant-hill and its commotions, from clovis to robespierre, from noah to the final fire. the spirit that can contemplate, that lives only in the intellect, can ascend to its star, even from the midst of the burial-ground called earth, and while the sarcophagus called life immures in its clay the everlasting! but thou, zanoni, thou hast refused to live only in the intellect; thou hast not mortified the heart; thy pulse still beats with the sweet music of mortal passion; thy kind is to thee still something warmer than an abstraction, thou wo

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

er the god in return with ei (thou art, rendering him that designation which is true and has no lie in it, and alone belongs to him and to no other, that of being. the mysteries and mysteriosophy 11 for we really have no part in real being; all mortal nature is in a middle state between becoming and passing-away, and presents but an appearance, a faint unstable image, of itself. if you strain the intellect and wish to grasp this, it is as with water compress it too much and force it violently into one space as it tries to flow through, and you destroy the enveloping substance. even so when the reason tries to follow too closely the clear truth about each particular thing in the world of phase and change, it is foiled and rests either on the becoming of that thing or on its passing-away. it

f tomorrow. no one abides, no one is. we who come into being are many, while matter is driven around, and then glides away about some one appearance and a common mold. else how is it, if we remain the same, that the things in which we find pleasure now are different from those of a former time; that we love, hate, admire, and censure different things? how is it that our look, our bodily form, our intellect are not the same as then? if a man does not change, these various conditions are unnatural; if he does change, he is not the same man. but if he is not the same man, he is not at all. his so-called being is simply change and new birth of man out of man. in our ignorance of what being is, sense falsely tells us that what appears is.11 plutarch repeatedly characterizes himself as an initia

with religious fervor to make images taken to be gods, only to undermine them once more with the realization that they are manufactured by human beings from the material of the sense-perceptible world. to comprehend merely the things of the world around, leads only to a denial of god. 20 christianity as mystical fact on the evidence of the senses, god does not exist any more than he does for the intellect that interprets sensory experience. god lies spellbound in the world. to find god requires a power from god himself. that power must actually be awakened in the candidate for initiation, it was stated in the ancient teaching. so began the great cosmic drama in which the initiand s life was engulfed. the drama consisted of nothing less than the deliverance of the spellbound god. where is

domain of the eternal. and if we immerse 46 christianity as mystical fact ourselves totally in the spirit, we are living totally in the true. the sense-world is simply no longer there for us in its merely sensible form. socrates says: don t you think that the person who is likely to succeed in this attempt most perfectly is the one who approaches each object, as far as possible, with the unaided intellect, without taking account of any sense of sight in his thinking, or dragging any other sense into his reckoning the man who pursues truth by applying his pure and unadulterated thought to the pure and unadulterated object, cutting himself off as much as possible from his eyes and ears and virtually all the rest of his body, as an impediment which by its presence prevents the soul from atta

ed by love, takes its flight into the holy of holies, soaring joyfully on divine wings, it forgets everything else and itself. it holds to and is filled only with the power of which it is the follower platonic mysteries 57 and servant, and to this it offers the incense of the most sacred and chaste virtue.65 for philo there are only two alternatives to follow the way of the senses (perception and intellect, in which case one is confined in the limits of oneself and draws back from the cosmos; or to become aware of the universal power and so, within one s own self, experience the eternal: he who wishes to escape from god falls into his own hands. for there are two things to be considered: the universal spirit, which is god, and one s own spirit. the latter flees to and takes refuge in the u

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

eah! oh, yes! yes, all the time. in fact, see, now this, now i didn't go there in this interview. you start telling wackos, you start discussing things like that. but in the spiritual side, they very much teach things like time travel, traveling out of body, you know, psychic battling, things like that- things that cannot be explained by logic. and i saw things that i cannot explain through human intellect or reasoning, that were highly supernatural, and involved all of that. and more [svali has reported in 2-3 different articles seeing a group of people levitate an animal and choke it to death, though here she seems to refer to more than just that] hp: okay, great. pleasure to speak with you, ma'am, and god bless you. sv: okay, god bless you too. gs: okay, i think we have dave wilcox call

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ecline of a social institution. there is another aspect of the antinomian current and how it is understood. this is the intellectual and analytic aspect. based largely in the filter of philosophical inquiry and rationalism, this methodology is vital to propelling the current of individualism into future creations. these two modalities; romanticist/rationalist, the language of the heart and of the intellect are essential to the order and balance of the anarchic approach encompassed and embraced within the postmodern setian religious resurgence. they are what imposes order within the chaos of syncretism. very simply, methods of transformation must first be seeded through the acquiring of knowledge, and this knowledge must then be perceived in a specific manner- of value to the individual- in

first step into resonance does not require vision, it begins with a question and a mystery. in the unpublished masterpiece the keys of xem, author magus ronald k. barrett states "before the learning process begins, there must be a starting point. there can be no answer to anything unless first there is a question. the question, to give a valuable answer, must come from the heart and not from the intellect. it should also be known that the knowledge gained and the benefit thereof will be limited to the intensity with which it was aspired toward. therefore the significance of the question must be contemplated with wisdom, which also is of the heart. the question must be a quest for knowledge and a question in which the entire will is concentrated and the self is conscious. only an answer ca

y challenge have come as a result of not crossing that threshold of awakened being into the realm of creation that must extend from the awakened state. to know is to do, to do is to know the next step doing is the vital transformative mechanism of the lhp. it comes with its own conditions, e.g, being awake, and it has its own dangers and wonders. it is not the path of the timid, or of the shallow intellect, it is the path for those who are on a self proclaimed quest to understand themselves, their being and the noumenal and energetic environments those selves exist within. inertia is the greatest enemy we can face in the lhp. inertia results eventually in stasis- a stopping and stilling of the "will to do, it is the primary resistance that is mult-formulative. doing can not be the result o

t could be said then, that one of the major functions in the initiatory process is one of separation- separation in order to obtain synchronicity of the triadic nature of the self within the higher ordered relations to the aeonic resonance. once the magical self, the instinctive/emotional self and the intellectual self are separated and then synchronized via aeonic energies (school work-rlw, true intellect, true feeling, and true magic are possible. pure synthesis can occur only if the elements are separated first and then consciously recombined and separated again and again at will. the heart, the intellect and the higher self are all lenses by which we view and capitulate our environment. if these lenses are separated and placed proportionally in the proper position a clearer image will

s of the aeonic resonance. thus the formulaic conception of the synchronicity to resonate is enabled. this extension and retraction of resonant force leads away from and towards its source. extension is a macro-proxemic event and retraction is relevant solely to the individuals inner proxemic space. extension permeates and retraction separates. the synchronicity to resonate begins when the heart, intellect or higher self is resonated into a higher level of activity than the others. this is the first step for it brings recognition of that self. if anyone of these aspects of the self can see itself apart from the totality of the psyche the moment of opportunity has arisen. there are number of points in this extract that need to be examined and more fully explored. the first is what are we ta

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

linois jail on a variety of criminal charges. lying bleeding and desperate, smith's raspy voice could be heard crying out the plaintive, masonic wail, calling on masons to help a brother in dire trouble "is there no help for the widow's son" joseph smith no doubt could not believe that he, a man who claimed to be god's chosen prophet but who secretly worshipped lucifer; he, a man of such superior intellect and endowed with the occult gift of spiritual enlightenment, was about to meet his maker, a victim of a vigilante mob who despised him. jack parsons, american rocket scientist, founder of california's jet propulsion laboratory, and a priest of the o.t.o, was, like mormon joseph smith, a premier servant of satan and a rebel against god. he even fancied himself to be the prophesied antichr

tes that hand signs include the following symbolic meanings: hand on breast submission and the attitude of a servant or slave crossed at wrist (x) binding or being bound hand on neck sacrifice clenched fist threat, aggression raised hand adoration, worship, horror, amazement both hands raised, palm outward weakness, supplication, acknowledgment, adoration, admiration raised to head thought, care, intellect, wisdom numerical hand signs from a renaissance text on mathematics. such usage often combines the teachings of numerology with the secret messages of hand communications. the international secret language is the occult hand sign, in its many forms and varieties, the international secret language of the freemasons and other covert societies? manfred adler, in his german-language book, th

icks loved it" said davis "and found it really a sexual turn-on" some islamic imams (teachers) preach that the hand of fatima, a revered daughter of mohammed, represents the summation of the whole religion of islam, and that fatima's index finger points heavenward to allah. a hand with finger pointed to or touching the lip indicates "be silent" a finger touching or pointing to the head signifies "intellect or wisdom" the pictures and illustrations in this section and the immediately following sections give evidence of the importance the illuminati minions give to the use of hands, either in handshakes and grips, or in various poses. the old phrase "a show concealed messages: the importance of hand signs 51 of hands" certainly has a multiplications of meanings to the members of secret socie

a, considered by many masons to be their "bible" and guide for daily living, has this illustration of an "x" in the form of a crossed gavel and a measuring stick, or rule. pike explains the illustration by suggesting that force (the brute power of the people) must be regulated by the elite "the blind force of the people is a force that must be economized, and also managed. it must be regulated by intellect" 238 codex magica 80 morals and dogma. hour; and hence, in several african dialects, as names of the sun, airo, ayero, eer, uiro, ghurrah, and the like. the royal name rendered pharaoh, was phra, that is, pai-ra, the sun. the legend of the contest between hor-ra and set, or set-nu-bi, the same as bar or bal, is older than that of the strife between osiris and typhon; as old, at least, as

. though jewish and zionist in ambition, the rothschilds were not worshippers of the god of the old and new testaments of the bible. they were sabbatian/frankist (satanic) in theology. they sought (and still today seek) a jewish utopia or kingdom on planet earth. this kingdom would be the new age successor to ancient babylon and egypt. it would be a powerhouse nation that would, through magic and intellect, conquer the world. america would be its proxy. america would be its alter ego. america, then, must be fashioned into a cabalistic, jewish state. all hail the new the riddle of the great seal of the united states 267 egypt, empire of the ages, child of the sun god of the ancients! america, the new jerusalem, must unite with old jerusalem, and the zionist illuminati must reign! rothschild

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

magick the art of magick spells( the colors of magick white purification, truth, monday violet channeling, unity purple ambition, power, wednesday indigo psychic abilities, divination blue, dark impulsiveness, changeability, thursday blue, light tranquility, understanding, patience pink love, friendship, health green finance, fertility, growth, friday green-yellow anger, jealousy, discord yellow intellect, confidence, sunday orange encouragement, energy, attraction brown hearth, home blessing, grounding red strength, vigor, sexual passion, tuesday gold wealth, abundance, prosperity silver discretion, intuition gray neutrality, tranquility black banishing, absorption, protection, saturday you know how to use candles? ya, you light the wick. it s more than that first put on the shirt then p

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ssociate professor of pediatrics at the university of washington, is another nde researcher who has found that certain survivors of the near-death experience return with enhanced abilities. morse, author of such books as transformed by the light, noted that some of the people he interviewed came back to life with an increase in the amount of electrical energy their bodies emit, an acceleration of intellect and/or psychic abilities, and even the power to heal themselves. in one of his investigations, morse spoke to a 45-year-old woman named kathy who said that she had been afflicted with incurable thyroid cancer and had been given six months to live. it was at that awful moment that she also developed pneumonia. after she was rushed to a hospital, her heart stopped; and as doctors worked de

elena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891) and other high-ranking theosophists were distorting many of the eastern doctrines that they claimed to espouse. in 1913, steiner made a formal break with the theosophical society and set about forming his own group, which he declared would be about the utilization of human wisdom (anthro man; sophy wisdom) to achieve contact with the spiritual world. the human intellect, steiner insisted, could be trained to rise above material concerns and to perceive a greater spiritual reality. the human consciousness had the ability to activate the seed that the great spirit beings had implanted within their human offspring. steiner recognized that while the physical seeds of male and female intermingled to pro- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u

r views on reincarnation. only a constant series of rebirths of one and the same individual, passing through the circle of necessity, can fully explain the age-old problems of good and evil and the apparent injustices of life, blavatsky argues. only a system wherein one is rewarded or punished for the deeds or crimes committed in a former life can explain the inequalities of birth and fortune, of intellect and capacities. when a person s life is beset by injustice and misfortune, only the blessed knowledge of karma can prevent one from cursing life and men, as well as their supposed creator. those individuals who believe in karma have to believe in destiny, which, blavatsky states in the secret doctrine, from birth to death, every man is weaving, thread by thread, around himself, as a spid

elving deeper stevenson, ian. twenty cases suggestive of reincarnation. 2d ed. charlottesville: university press of virginia, 1974. making the connection anthroposophy a spiritual or religious philosophy that rudolph steiner (1861 1925, an austrian philosopher and scientist, developed, with the core belief centering around the human accessibility of the spiritual world to properly developed human intellect. steiner founded the anthroposophical society in 1912 to promote his ideas that spiritual development should be humanity s foremost concern. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 70 afterlife mysteries clairvoyance the ability to see, visualize, or sense things beyond the normal range of human vision or senses. cosmology the philosophic

yle (1859 1930) when many first learn that sir arthur conan doyle, author of the sherlock holmes mystery series, was fascinated with psychical research and an investigation of life after death, they make the immediate assumption that he may well have been allied with the likes of the great magician harry houdini (1874 1926 (especially when it is learned that the two men were friends, devoting his intellect and his experience to exposing fraudulent spirit mediums. they may visualize the author much like holmes, his famous fictional detective, unveiling the trickery by which a charismatic, but phony, medium has deceived the unwary, then climaxing his explanation of the deception with the casual utterance of, elementary, my dear watson. in fact, nothing could be further from the truth. doyle

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

cess of dreaming solutions. creative dreaming simply appears to be a matter of training the mind to do certain things. the subconscious level of the mind does the work, rather than the intellectual level. the subconscious understands symbols far better than words, and, in general, can be likened to an electronic computer. material must be fed into it or it cannot produce effective answers. to the intellect, a particular plan may sound silly, but to the subconscious it may make a lot of sense. the concept of the dream as a creative tool may be somewhat alien to western thought, but numerous eastern writings, including the ancient hindu upanishads, speak of this aspect of the dream. one of the upanishads says that man in his dreams becomes a creator. there are no real chariots in that state

off. she did not succumb to the disease as a child; why should she weaken as an adult? in two days, she is in bed with the annoying rash covering her body. rather than judge this to be a prophetic dream, one might better regard the experience as an example of the subconscious mind being much more aware of the condition of the inner body than the superficial conscious mind. in other cases, a keen intellect and a great awareness of one s environment will enable one to make predictions. much of the affluence of the contemporary economy, from stock market juggling to hemline raising, is based upon the ability of certain knowledgeable people to make predictions concerning the preferences of a mass society. in contrast to these explainable predictions, however, are the many examples of men and

n who is in opposition to or an enemy of jesus christ or his teachings, as well as to those who claim to be christ, but in fact are false and misleading. anthroposophy a spiritual or religious philosophy that rudolph steiner (1861 1925, an austrian philosopher and scientist, developed, with the core belief centering around the human accessibility of the spiritual world to properly developed human intellect. steiner founded the anthroposophical society in 1912 to promote his ideas that spiritual development should be humanity s foremost concern. apocalypse from the greek apokalupsis, meaning revelation. in the bible, the book of revelation is often referred to as the apocalypse. comes from many anonymous, second-century b.c.e. and later jewish and christian texts that contain prophetic mess

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

y. then one night the boy claimed to have received a visitation from the blessed virgin, and his intelligence quotient soared thereafter. feeling obliged to devote his life to the clergy when he completed his studies, albertus did so well in the clerical profession that he was made bishop of ratisbon. he held the position only a brief time before he resigned and announced that he would devote his intellect and his energy to science. albertus fs scientific discoveries and his studies in alchemy and magic were always conducted with complete loyalty to the church. in his estimation, magic should be used only for good, and from the modern perspective, albertus was not so much an alchemist as he was one of the most brilliant of the early experimental chemists. it remains a matter of conjecture

ippa (1486.1535) henry cornelius agrippa von nettesheim, author of the occult philosophy,(1531) one of the most influential works in western occultism, was an accomplished physician, soldier, and occultist who traveled widely throughout europe. more commonly known as agrippa, the versatile magus envisioned magic as a blend of scientific knowledge, religious doctrine, and occult secrets. while his intellect brought him fame, wealth, and political favor, the turbulent times in which he practiced his craft also brought him condemnation, poverty, and prison. agrippa became immersed in the supernatural and the occult and sought to develop a synthesis that would unite various magical systems and religious traditions with the kabbalah. while in paris on a mission for the emperor maximilian i (145

neration as did the ancients. zolar, once described as gthe dean of american astrologers, h wrote in the preface to his book it fs all in the stars (new york: zolar publishing, 1962: gastrology, in its purity, though forming a system of divination, is totally unconnected with either fortune telling or mediumship. it is a divine science of correspondences, in the study and application of which the intellect and intuition become t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d prophecy and divination 123 blended in a natural, harmonious manner. they commence to vibrate in unison. when this union becomes complete, the ignorant man becomes the prophetic sage. h joseph goodavage, author of astrology: the space age science (1966, began his book with the f

n who is in opposition to or an enemy of jesus christ or his teachings, as well as to those who claim to be christ, but in fact are false and misleading. anthroposophy a spiritual or religious philosophy that rudolph steiner (1861.1925, an austrian philosopher and scientist, developed, with the core belief centering around the human accessibility of the spiritual world to properly developed human intellect. steiner founded the anthroposophical society in 1912 to promote his ideas that spiritual development should be humanity fs foremost concern. apocalypse from the greek apokalupsis, meaning grevelation. h in the bible, the book of revelation is often referred to as the apocalypse. comes from many anonymous, second-century b.c.e. and later jewish and christian texts that contain prophetic

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

it was the yezidi tribe, who venerated shaitan in the form of malak tauus, the peacock angel. in the meshaf resh10 it presents azazel as the angel created before all others, thus the brightest star. in the jilwa, lucifer is presented as malak tauus existed before all other creatures and was then and now .there is no place devoid of me thus presenting the unnatural concept of self-illumination and intellect, lucifer is the adversary, who is full of life. as lucifer/shaitan is light, he does indeed hold a shadowside. this is present in the god forms or masks of shaitan, being seker, set and ahriman. the egyptian god set11 is a model and neter12 for self-deification, isolation and the adversary. the adversary or opposer is the shadow which reveals light, called the black light of iblis or sha

ersary, who is full of life. as lucifer/shaitan is light, he does indeed hold a shadowside. this is present in the god forms or masks of shaitan, being seker, set and ahriman. the egyptian god set11 is a model and neter12 for self-deification, isolation and the adversary. the adversary or opposer is the shadow which reveals light, called the black light of iblis or shaitan. this light is inspired intellect and creative imagination. set represents self-imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over

the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is none other than suti (set. set was the tester of the dead in thi

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

pper sephiroth. the golden dawn rituals of advancement to the state of tiphareth and the grade of adeptus minor always move the candidate along one side path, then bar them, then move along the opposite path to be barred and forced to return, until at last the "middle way" is walked and the goal attained. xv. devil: the devil atu, partnering death on the other side of the tree, shows how hod, the intellect, can enslave the awareness by being glorified for its own sake. there are many paradoxes which can break the chains of the devil, and zen koans are specifically designed to work on this level, amongst others. it also shows the danger of attempting to make netzach subservient to hod (working on "controlling the emotions) and is a parody of the more appropriate discipline which can be ente

o the beginning of another climb altogether. chapter ten; netzach, the rose in the lamplight the sepher yetzirah deems netzach "the hidden intelligence, for it pours forth a brilliant splendour onto all intellectual virtues which are looked upon with the eyes of the spirit and the ecstasy of faith" in most readings, netzach is described as the seat of the emotions, partnering hod, the seat of the intellect. as the base of the positive pillar, and as the first of the sephiroth in the creative process below the veil of paroketh, netzach functions as nature's dynamo, storing and transmitting the explosion of chockmah sent to it from chesed, the sephirah of expansion above it. as chesed is the chockmah below the abyss, so netzach is the chockmah below the veil. on a psychological level, the tr

the horizon, and is connected with the sphinx, which in turn is symbolic of the four elemental sephiroth. the horizon is that of the veil of paroketh. the sephirah embodies the energies of transmutation through sacrifice, hope and rebirth. this sequence is explored in the appropriate ritual of the sapphire temple given later. chapter eleven; hod, the crystal watercourse in the psyche, hod is the intellect as balanced against the sephirah of the emotions, netzach. the alchemical hermaphrodite is composed of these two sephiroth, as hermes represents the mind, and aphrodite the emotions. thus hod is specifically the power of the mind, the thoughts and the mental will. it acts as a lower arc of chockmah, the divine will, and a lower level of geburah, discrimination, and binah, understanding

by contemplatives. this illuminates the psyche, centred in yesod, through the path of the sun atu. it is interesting to note that this functional triad utilises the devil atu as lucifer, the light-bringer. last judgement (malkuth) the "last judgement" atu shows the resultant flow of energies down the pillar of which hod is the base. from understanding and discrimination, and the processes of the intellect, reflecting the arc of will, comes the decision to act, the judgement from which flows the will into the world of action, malkuth. if the lower sephiroth are harmonised, this will also flow from the emotions (netzach) and unconscious desires (yesod, otherwise conflicts will be set up on the path of the blasted tower, and the action will ultimately result in nothing. imbalance in this tri

mbolic meaning of aries, the generative force in astrology, which is also attributed to the path. on the other side of the tree, the "lovers" card symbolises the "disposing" of occult experience through intuition, which is how the golden dawn saw the card, as the "impact of inspiration on intuition. that is to say, the experience in awareness of that which is above the abyss comes not through the intellect (hod, the emotion (netzach) or the imagination (yesod, but above these faculties (iii) the third triad we are looking at connects chesed, geburah and tiphareth. the paths are paths 19, 20 and path 22, called as follows; path 19: secret intelligence path 20: the will path 22: the faithful intelligence path 19, the second of the paths coming down the tree to run horizontally across, is sai

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

c cross and the invocation of the archangels. 23. the pentagrams could also be visualized in flaming white light. white light has a tendency to be seen on the astral as bluish light by clairvoyants. 24. each is a "tetragram" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 67 25. the element of fire corresponds to our will and feeling faculty, water to our creativity and intuitive faculty, air to ow intellect and thinking faculty, and earth to our faculty of sensation. 26. see part two, chapter nine for an explanation of why these names are used in the pentagram ritual. 27. or the center of the room. refer to endnote 22. 28. a telesmatic image is an image constructed according to a predetermined set of correspondences. this image is then consecrated and charged to achieve a specific purpose

tion of jungian psychology was the concept that individuation was a spiritual excursion and it is hghly significant that ths pioneer of psychology phrased his ideas in spiritual terms. thus it is no surprise to find that jung's system complements the mystical qabalah in so many ways. the nature of the psyche jung's definition of the psyche included not only that whch we call the soul but also the intellect, the spirit, and the totality of all psychic processes. the psyche is as real as the body is real-all psychic phenomena are real, since the psyche is indistinguishable from its manifestations. the psyche expresses itself in images that are full of meaning and purpose-it creates reality every day. it has its own peculiar structure and form. for the psyche as it presents ifsey-as if is exp

of self-awareness. it is the seat of personal identity that we organize our field of psychology and magic 125 awareness around. its function is to coordinate the vast amount of interior and exterior information that we acquire and to act as a intermediary between our internal and external realities. experience is processed by the ego through various functions such as the emotions, the senses, the intellect, and the imagination. to carry out these duties, the ego relies on discrimination, reason, and certain defense mechanisms that often conflict with other aspects of the psyche, sometimes posing obstacles to growth and healing. archetypes of the ego include all deities who have "walked between the worlds" of life and death (conscious and subconscious, such as the sumerian inanna and the eg

f "outer" consciousness, where humanity becomes aware of thought-images and is able to fashion thoughts into actions. it is here that human beings use their powers of discrimination as the mind navigates continuously between both secular and transcendent functions. five faculties are to be found in ths pentad of spheres: memory (chesed, will (geburah, imagination (tiphareth, emotion (netzach, and intellect (hod. the two lowest of these functions, corresponding to the spheres of netzach and hod, are quite easy for the average person to understand. the three higher faculties of the ruach, attributed to the fourth through the sixth sephiroth, are somewhat more difficult to access. this is because of a demarcation called the veil of paroketh that exists on the tree between tiphareth and the tw

pentagram 189 sixty-five is also the number associated with the hebrew words hekel( b n, meaning "temple or palace (the zohar tells us that adonai is the palace of yhvh; has (b "to be silent" dumiah (n9i317 "silence; and gam yechad('in ?x "together in unity" the long segment of each line of the pentagram is eight units in length. the number eight corresponds to the sephirah of hod, the sphere of intellect, communication, words of power, and magic. it also corresponds to the hebrew letter cheth (n) which means "fence or enclosure" pointing to further protective qualities. the eighth key of the tarot is titled "strength"-it is a fiery path which leads to the sphere of geburah. through gematria, the number eight is associated with the word agad (tm "to bind" the shorter segment of each line

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

hesion with him. thus, if only one could collect the genuine desires, the appropriate answer would come. the difficulty that faces people, who try to break through the barrier and feel spirituality through intellectual study, is that they do not mind the fact that the mind is but a product of our egoistic nature. that is why they are unsuccessful in their efforts to attain spirituality with their intellect. most beginning students of kabbalah tend to stride that path, because it is customary to think that we can attain spirituality using our intellect. but then when one learns to go above reason one begins to understand that the egoistic vessel is basically a desire to enjoy every kind of pleasure, and not necessarily one that comes from the creator. the spiritual vessel, on the other hand

tuality using our intellect. but then when one learns to go above reason one begins to understand that the egoistic vessel is basically a desire to enjoy every kind of pleasure, and not necessarily one that comes from the creator. the spiritual vessel, on the other hand, is initially directed at pleasing the creator through us. we open a book, read it assiduously and try to understand it with our intellect. but it is impossible to feel what the book speaks of in the intellect. it is impossible to cross the barrier that separates the spiritual world from our own, with mere understanding. all that the students can do is gather around the teacher, dedicate their desires to the collective melting pot and receive a unified desire that is dozens of times greater in return. each member of the gro

ons of a specific education that is needed before he can start his studies. the only thing that is required of him is to read the right books and have a genuine desire for spirituality. meaning, the light is attained only by 190 of 273 the desire for the correction of the desire. the human mind serves as an aid to carry out our egoistic desires. if we try and understand the torah only through our intellect, we will be able to perceive the science of it, but not the light. therefore, people who learn only about the practical laws of the torah and perform them mechanically, without correcting their hearts, are called gentiles. they have the knowledge, but not the light. the torah is the light of the creator that enters one s corrected vessels, while the knowledge is a proficiency in what is

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ery one of us lies a certain individual desire, which is strictly subjective, in the individual it is called character, in the nation government. the laws of a country are the compilation of a series of individual characterizations, a series of inner reflections of the outer object. in each one of us there is a slight difference of effect, and this variation results in the survival of the fittest intellect. now the essential difference between the spirit of an individual and that of a nation is this: the first acts intuitively, the second mechanically; the former propels the latter, whilst the latter reacts as a drag on the former. if the former is in a healthy state so will the latter be; if the latter becomes corrupt it will then react and contaminate the former. this is the law of all f

the direction of thought. science will say that intelligence is last, and that matter slowly evolves into animal life; in fact, that matter (a) is first, and intelligence (b) is second. the idealists and sankhyas will put intelligence (b) first, and the series will run b,a,b,a,b,a. both, however, are indicating the same chain; but crowley* like the philosophers of the vedanta, strides beyond both intellect and matter to find an gi g (purusha) or self, which is beyond all intellect, and of which intellect is but the borrowed light, as patanjali says in one of his yoga aphorisms: gthe seer is intelligence only, and though pure, sees through the colouring of the intellect. g *this is the earlier fichtean crowley, though he has already passed through schelling to hegel, and grouped this triad

e objects of the sense-world are taken for things in themselves, and not for what they are in reality, namely, mere phenomena, the reader is necessitated thereby again to undertake the deduction of all our knowledge a priori g (p. 96 [and since the noumenon can possess no predicate. what is it then that it does possess? it is the reason itself which is at fault; the delicate time-piece of kant fs intellect has gone wrong, it has ceased to gtick, h and with the terrific blow of an a priori club, he proclaims it mended, and regulates each chiming clock in the house of many mansions by means of its handless face] thus has the great lion of crowleyanity set the little crab of konigsberg and his lunar hut in their appointed niche in the great solar mansion of eternity. at length we have arrived

ar the light *the cloud upon the sanctuary, p. 30. the whole progress of the adept is to speed out of this changing shadowland into the full blaze of the sunlight; in the words of the qabalist, gto attain to the crown, h and those of the christ, gto be one with the father. h now a curious vista opens out before our gaze, and it is this; a man or woman to become an adept need neither possess great intellect, great genius, nor great knowledge, in fact, in many cases the more ignorant and crass have been the aspirants, the more speedy has been their illumination (christ the carpenter; for the less have they had to conquer, and the lower, and therefore less rational, have been their symbols. gmost others, especially hinduism and buddhism, lose themselves in metaphysical speculation only proper

states of consciousness which the ego does not consider as its own, but which it objectivates, and finally, by placing it outside itself, ends by attributing an actual existence independent of its own. h* others attain but a glimpse. maimonides long ago noticed *les maladies de la personalite, p. 110. learn that prophecy is an emanation from god which flows, through the intermediary of the active intellect, upon the rational faculty first, and then upon the imaginative faculty; it is the highest degree of a man, and the term of perfection, to which the species may aspire; and this state is the highest perfection of the imaginative faculty c if the emanation flows into the imaginative faculty only, and if the rational faculty remains behind, either on account of original structure, or from

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

pplication of the psychic senses. reason, divorced from intuition, can discern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only in solitude, to the sage who meditates in silence in the full and calm possession of himself. the tiara represents the power of the intellect to penetrate the three realms of existence--physical, astral and spiritual--which are signified by its stories. the lunar crescent, symbolizing the feminine attribute, is above the tiara to indicate that in occult science the intellect should be guided by the intuitional, or psychic powers. that is to say, in the occult sciences the feminine qualities of the mind are often of superior va

at truth is dual, the truth of reality and the truth of appearances, the truth of the practical and the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the positive, reasoning intellect if he is to possess the external truth. the fluid flowing from the golden cup represents the forces of man, and that from the silver cup the forces of woman; together revealing the truth of soul-matehood, and indicating how the finer energies of man rejuvenate woman and how the finer energies of woman rejuvenate man; their forces mutually sustaining each other and making a joint immortal

. this sacred lingha is soaring upward through the wreath, sustained by two wings. the young girl symbolizes purity of life. she is modestly clothed to indicate simplicity of living and moderation in desires. she kneels as she plays the harp to indicate absolute devotion to the higher laws, and prayerful aspirations to live a spiritual life. the harp has three strings, signifying harmony of body, intellect and emotions. the twelve flowers of the wreath above are the twelve zodiacal signs in which all experience is gained. the three blossoms of each flower indicate that both souls, as represented joined in the winged linga, have garnered the flowers of zodiacal experience on all planes, physical, astral and spiritual. the head of the lion signifies the creative forces of the solar sign, leo

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

the ninth degree* de homunculo epistola baphomet x o.t.o. rex summus sanctissimus to all his holy and royal brethren of the x upon earth, and to his viceroys in all the britains, greeting and peace. under the seal of the obligation of the ix capitulum primum 1. the homunculus is a living being in form resembling man, and possessing those qualities of man which distinguish him from beasts, namely intellect and power of speech, but neither begotten and born after the manner of human generation, nor inhabited by a human soul. 2. thus, supposing that the re-incarnating ego enters the foetus at the third month of gestation, it would not serve to remove such foetus from the mother, and cause it to live; for it is already human. but a foetus of two months might become homunculus. 3. a human bein

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

but must comprehend infinite duration as if it were one moment, and infinite extent as if it were but a single point.3 hence the ammonian platonics speak of him as concentered in his own unity, and extended through all things, but participated of by none. being of a nature more refined and elevated 1 philo. de leg. alleg. lib. i. jo. damasc. de orth. fid. 2 mosheim. note in sec. xxiv. cdw. syst. intellect. 3 see boeth. de consol. philos. lib. iv. prof. 6. 26 on the worship than intelligence itself, he could not be known by sense, perception, or reason; and being the cause of all, he must be anterior to all, even to eternity itself, if considered as eternity of time, and not as the intellectual unity, which is the deity himself, by whose emanations all things exist, and to whose proximity

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

hysics, believed that if the initial position of everything in the universe were known, it would be possible to calculate all subse- quent events. quantum physics and chaos theory have shown that, to the contrary, even when all causes are known in advance it is forever impossible to predict all effects. the universe is inherently uncertain, and the outcome of its uncertainty is conditioned by the intellect that observes it, we are not passive spectators of reali- ty; we create it from moment to moment. one explanation for quantum uncertainty is that each possibility gives rise to its own distinct universe, and that countless branching or parallel realities exist, none of which is less real in an absolute sense than our own everyday reality. the eminent cosmologist stephen hawking has specu

air than the angel, but upon deeper consideration this is not so self- evident. no one who has seen an eagle catch a fish could fail to connect it with water. water is the medium of transmission, the element of formation, and the eagle has long been a symbol for the messenger or herald. air is the element of thought, the product of the impulse begun with fire, and angels are beings of the higher intellect. even with these considerations many occultists still maintain that at some time in the distant past a mistake was made and the eagle and angel were inverted from their rightful places in the zodiac. there is no way to prove or disprove this claim, so it seems best to use the traditional interpretations. in the heavens the four beasts are placed at the corners of the zodiac, each rep- re

anet. in effect, the white light of his or her spirit is refracted through a filter colored with the nature of the planetary being. each chakra is a filter of a different color corresponding to the planet and the sephiroth or sephirah to which it relates. if the magus chooses to enter the crown center he or she will feel a oneness with the light. the brow center will give a feeling of penetrating intellect and clarity of per- ception. the throat center causes a burgeoning of the subtle powers of intuition and symbolism. the heart chakra is the center of balance that controls and regulates the posi- tive and negative forces of the perceived self, even as the heart regulates the sensa- tions through its rate of pulsation. the solar plexus center controls the breathing and nervous impulses of

yne (gemini. the animal signs are all highly aggressive and sexual. the ram, bull, lion, and goat are among the most potent beasts symbolically. the crab and scorpion are both threatening-the crab has its claw and the scorpion its sting. the fish has always been a symbol of generation and fecundity. all three of the air signs appear in the human division. air is traditionally the ele- ment of the intellect and therefore of humanity. of the four higher beasts, two signs are fire and two are earth--opposite elements. au three water signs appear among the lower creatures because water is the element of crawling and hidden things. the symbol of the crab is its claw, which is grasping and enclosing, and thus female; the symbol of the scorpion is its sting, which is thrusting and therefore male

ack magicians may for years rule as kings and queens of the petty worlds they create for themselves, only to find at the last that they stand naked and alone, their words of power ashes in their throats. practitioners of the black arts vainly believe they can deflect the reflux of cos- mic law away from themselves and onto some innocent human or animal. this view betrays an appalling crassness of intellect. no one can blind the eye of god, which sees all and knows all because it is all. innocents never suffer in ways that are outside divine law. without question there is evil in the world, and the black adept can work wickedness that in his or her limited vision leaves the adept better 0% but in the eye of god he or she has gained nothing. the magus should bear these thoughts in mind and r

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

he emanations, for it causes that influence to flow into all the reservoirs of the blessings, with which these themselves are united" 7. netzach (victory) divine name: ihvh tzabaoth (lord of hosts) archangelic name: haniel correspondence: venus "the seventh path is the occult intelligence, because it is the refulgent splendour of all the intellectual virtues which are perceived by the eyes of the intellect, and by the contemplation of faith" 8. hod (glory) divine name: elohim tzabaoth (god of hosts) archangelic name: michael correspondence: mercury "the eighth path is called the absolute or perfect intelligence, because it is the means of the primordial, which has no root by which it can cleave, nor rest, except in the hidden places of gedulah, magnificence, from which emanates its own pro

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

oking into the triangle 295 the physical triangle defined in dimes on the floor. the center of the vertical astral triangle is on the level of your heart-center. speak in a clear voice the following evocation to paralda, the king of the air "paralda, king of the sylphs, whose dwelling place is in the east, who governs the spirits of air, who commands the winds of the world and the products of the intellect, i, evoke and summon you into this triangle of art, with the authority of shaddai el chai, the divine ruler of the east and the air, who dwells within me and is the voice of my mouth. i evoke and summon you by the archangel raphael, wise guardian of the east. i evoke and summon you by the angel chassan, the executor of the acts of air. i evoke and summon you by the ruler ariel, swift and

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ton it is possible to separate out and refine the gold of our higher being and purge it of dross vices and other impurities. efore the name can be used as an instrument of power for bringing about willed purposes, it is necessary to know the correspondences i of its individual letters to various ideas, symbols, and tools in modern magic. these relationships must be grasped below the level of mere intellect if the letters of the name are to actually become the things they represent during ritual acts. a nominal understanding of the link between letter and symbol is never enough. in magic a thing is not made true because we say it is so; it is true because we know below the level of thought that it actually is so. the most fundamental correspondence with the name is the number four, because

rinciples penetrate and create everything. therefore, when the man finds these four principles in things and phenomena of quite different categories (where before he had not seen similarity, he begins to see analogy between these phenomena. and, gradually, he becomes convinced that the whole world is built according to one and the same law, on one and the same plan. the richness and growth of his intellect consists in the widening of his faculty for finding analogies. therefore the study of the law of the four letters, or the name of jehovah presents a powerful means for widening consciousness (the symbolism of the tarot [i9131 [new york: dover, 19761, pp. 8-9) appendix b: commentaries on tetragrammaton frater achad now we should note that the ineffable name 7l7' is particularly attributed

VOX SABBATUM

of a beast and an angel. let this invocation be most holy and the solar logos shall manifest through the baphometic wisdom of darkness. this calling should be conducted in the high rite of the celestial or luciferian sabbat, called often empyrean or of the highest aethyr or heavens. this is the self-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakening of the isolate intellect. you are essentially becoming as the prince of darkness through the highest rites of theurgy and magick. invoke with your entire essence, with every fiber of your being. the chthonic conjuration that which raises the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

chanically. it seems incredible that we live within the molds of habits and that we do not know those molds that condition our life; we need to study our habits; we need to comprehend our habits. we need to self-observe the way we speak, the way we dress, the way we walk, etc habits belong to the center of movement. games, football, tennis and all sports in general belong to this center. when the intellect interferes with the center of movement, it destroys and damages it because the intellect is too slow and the center of movement is much faster. when a typist works, he works with the center of movement; he can make mistakes on the keyboard if the mind intervenes, a man driving an automobile could suffer an accident if the mind intervenes. instinct there exist various types of instincts:

compon a todos sus venenos. los libros de los grimorios est n llenos de recetas tenebrosas muy propias del arcano xviii. ceremonias m gicas er ticas, ritos para hacerse amar, peligrosos filtros, etc, etc, todo eso es del arcano xviii. 119 we must warn the gnostic students that the most dangerous potion that the tenebrous use in order to take the student off of the path of the razor's edge is the intellect. bluntly we warn our disciples that out of two million people living in this world, only a small handful of souls (which we could count on our fingers) will be worthy of the angelic state! the rest, the great majority, is a lost harvest who will sink into the abyss forever. to be an angel is very difficult, neither time nor the mechanical evolution of nature can ever convert a human bein

nces el yo goza entre el vicio, anda como el loco del tarot de vida en vida con su mochila a la espalda entre la cual carga todos sus vicios y ridiculeces. 133 whosoever wants to annihilate desire, first of all, needs to intellectually analyze the sensations and thereafter profoundly comprehend them. it is impossible to profoundly comprehend the contextual concept within a sensation with the mere intellect, since the intellect is just a small fraction of the mind. therefore, if we want to profoundly comprehend the substantial context of a certain sensation of any kind we then indispensably need the technique of internal meditation. it is urgent to profoundly comprehend the i in all the levels of the mind. the mind has many subconscious and unconscious levels and backgrounds which are norma

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

hiroth, as well as other forms associated with the planetary spirits. see the chart on page twelve of chapter two for the hebrew letters attributions. following figure 3-p are some elemental shapes that can be used in creating personal talismans, as described on page 31. figure 3-k elemental correspondences fire: power, dominion, authority, prestige, expansion air: health, sickness, disputations, intellect earth: business, money, employment, practical affairs water: pleasure, marriage, fertility, happiness, emotions quintessance: all matters spiritual figure 3-l figure 3-m figure 3-n geomantic attributions puer (fire) initial catalyst; active transmission fortune major (fire) reflective, helping, fortunate for transition acquisitio (fire) movement, pure intellect, expansive cauda draconis

fall had occurred and the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon, there was added unto the tree daath, the knowledge, as the eleventh sephira, to preserve intact the ten-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil should come the saving of mankind, for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby comes salvation. wherefore also is eleven the key number of the great savior's name (ihshvh=326=l 1 (1972, p. 184. he also noticed that eleven is the number in the tarot of the "wheel of the great law" or kaph, called in qabalah the lord of the forces of life. the normal number of the wheel (rota) is ten, but by this he meant that kaph is the eleventh letter of the hebrew alphabe

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

n has set, and the moon has set, and the fire has gone out, and no sound is heard, what serves then as his light? the self indeed is his light; for by the light of the self man sits, moves about, does his work, and when his work is done, rests. who is that self? the self-luminous being who dwells within the lotus of the heart, surrounded by the senses and sense organs, and who is the light of the intellect, is that self. becoming identified with the intellect, he moves to and fro, through birth and death, between this world and the next. becoming identified with the intellect, the self appears to be thinking, appears to be moving. while the mind is dreaming, the self also appears to be dreaming, and to be beyond the next world as well as this. pure like crystal water is that self, the only

irtue and vice during this very life. devote yourself, therefore, to reaching union with brahman. to unite the heart with brahman and then to act: that is the secret of unattached work. in the calm of self-surrender, the seers renounce the fruits of their actions, and so reach enlightenment. then they are free from the bondage of rebirth, and pass to that state which is beyond all evil. when your intellect has cleared itself of its delusions, you will become indifferent to the results of all action, present and future. at present, your intellect is bewildered by conflicting interpretations of the scriptures. when it can rest, steady and undistracted, in contemplation of the atman (the godhead within every being, then you will reach union with the atman. arjuna: krishna, how can one identif

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

hese as they have a perpetual subsistence are called wholenesses--holotetes in greek. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the monad, unity, or the number one received very numerous meanings. photius tells us that the pythagoreans gave it the following names- mmeeaanni iings of the monad, number one 1. god, the first of all things; the maker of all things. 2. intellect, the source of all ideas. 3. male and female--both together produce all things; from the odd proceed both odd and even. 4. matter, the last development of universality. 5. chaos, which resembles the infinite, indifferentiation. 6. confusion. 7. commixion. 8. obscurity, because in the ineffable principle of things, of which it is the image, all is confused, vague and in darkness. 34. 9. a

wer an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott produces less than by multiplication; whilst the dyad, whether added to itself or multiplied by itself, produces the same. 4. fountain of symphony, and harmony. 5. erato, because it attracts the monad, like love, and another is formed. 37. 6. patience, because it is the first number that endures separation from the monad. 7. phanes, or intelligible intellect. 8. it is the fountain of all female divinities, and hence nature, rhea and isis. 9. cupid, just as erato, from desiring its opposite for a partner. in astronomy, we speak of 2 nodes, caput and cauda draconis; and in astrology of 2 aspects of the planets, benefic and malefic. the two pillars ikin and boz at the entrance of king solomon s temple are notable symbols of strength and stabili

in simple bodies, monad-fire, dyad-air, triad-water, tetrad-earth. the 5th is of the figures of bodies, pyramid-fire, octahedron- air, icosahedron-water, cube-earth. the 6th of vegetative life, seed-monad or point; if it increase in length dyad-line; in breadth -triad- superficies; in thickness tetrad solid. the 7th is of communities; as man, house, street and city. the 8th is the judicial power. intellect, science, opinion, sense. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the 9th is of the parts of the animal, the rational, irascible and epithymetic soul, and the body they live in. the 10th tetractys is of the seasons of the year, spring, summer, autumn and winter. the 11th tetractys is of the ages of man, the infant, the lad, the man and the senex. and al

es; but the sun is still said to enter the sign aries at the vernal equinox about march 21st. its actual position in march 1900 was near omega pisces. t. subba row describes the seven primary forces of nature as six powers resumed in a seventh. these are called sakti (mahamaya) and are related to kanya, i.e, virgo, as the 6th zodiacal sign; they are parasakti, force of light and heat; inanasakti, intellect; itchasakti, cause of voluntary movements; kriyasakti, energy of will kundalini sakti, the life force show in attraction and repulsion, positive and negative; mantrika sakti, the power of sounds, vibration, music, words and speech; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ic and microcosmic, on every plane, is directly controlled by the "revolution of the name" that name is associated with the thers of the elements and is thus considered as a universal law; it is the power which marshals the creative host, summed up in the demiurgus, hypezokos, or flower of fire. reference may here be made to the psychic anatomy of the human being according to plato. he places the intellect in the head; the soul endowed with some of the passions, such as fortitude, in the heart; while another soul, of which the appetites, desires and grosser passions are its faculties, about the stomach and the spleen. so, the chald an doctrine as recorded by psellus, considered man to be composed of three kinds of souls, which may respectively be called: first, the intelligible, or divine

ead; the soul endowed with some of the passions, such as fortitude, in the heart; while another soul, of which the appetites, desires and grosser passions are its faculties, about the stomach and the spleen. so, the chald an doctrine as recorded by psellus, considered man to be composed of three kinds of souls, which may respectively be called: first, the intelligible, or divine soul, second, the intellect or rational soul, and third, the irrational, or passional soul. this latter was regarded as subject to mutation, to be dissolved and perish at the death of the body. of the intelligible, or divine soul, the oracles teach that "it is a bright fire, which, by the power of the father, remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life" its power may be dimly apprehended through regenerate phantasy

and third, the irrational, or passional soul. this latter was regarded as subject to mutation, to be dissolved and perish at the death of the body. of the intelligible, or divine soul, the oracles teach that "it is a bright fire, which, by the power of the father, remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life" its power may be dimly apprehended through regenerate phantasy and when the sphere of the intellect has ceased to respond to the images of the passional nature. concerning the rational soul, the chald ans taught that it was possible for it to assimilate itself unto the divinity on the one hand, or the irrational soul on the other "things divine" we read "cannot be obtained by mortals whose intellect is directed to the body alone, but those only who are stripped of their garments, arriv

e the bonds of life; but the oracles say "enlarge not thy destiny" and they urge men to "explore the river of the soul, so that although you have become a servant to body, you may again rise to the order from which you descended, joining works to sacred reason" to this end we are commended to learn the intelligible which exists beyond the mind, that divine portion of the being which exists beyond intellect: and this it is only possible to grasp with the flower of the mind "understand the intelligible with the extended flame of an extended intellect" to zoroaster also was attributed the utterance "who knows himself knows all things in himself" while it is elsewhere suggested that "the paternal mind has sowed symbols in the soul" but such priceless knowledge was possible only to the theurgis

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

iffused and unfolded in temporal extension; the one entire in itself, the other composed of parts each of which exists separately in an order of succession. 96 on the basis of this differentiation, three levels of being may be distinguished: the impartible perpetuity (aidiotes ameristos)97 of eternity beyond time; the perpetuity of intransitive intellection (ametabatos noesis)98 attributed to the intellect, the eternal image of eternity, time at rest; and the temporal, which is always in motion and hence is perpetual in a derivative sense.99 proclus speaks of three successive 14 chapter one entities: the one being (to hen on hos, the monad of all being (monas ton onton, which, in virtue of its absolute oneness, is beyond attribution; eternity (aion, the dyad that always is (o aei on; and t

e,101 proclus insists that time s essence is more divine than that of the soul.102 certainly, he accepts the proposition that if something partakes of soul, it partakes of time; but for him the converse is not true, as there are beings without soul that partake of time, and thus one must conclude that time is beyond the soul (chronon epekeina psyches).103 time is engendered from the desire of the intellect, identified as the platonic demiurge, to overflow and to fill all things,104 and in this sense it is the imitation of eternity, though it is actualized in the physical world by the principle of self-motion enacted in the soul. the nature of time appropriate to the intellect is imparticipable (amethektos chronos, that is, the monadic, and consequently motionless, time, for what is truly o

ocession and reversion in relation to its source.107 in his commentary on plato s parmenides, proclus reiterates this point by noting that what is nonreceptive to time applies to the one and not the soul, for all soul partakes in time and uses periods measured by time. the one, indeed, is superior to soul because all soul partakes in time, and the one will be shown now not to partake in time; but intellect thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 15 also is different from soul for the same reasons, being pure from all temporal activity, so that by means of these distinctions we are able to discern and recognise the three ruling hypostases. 108 time is understood most elementally as the measure of the motion of the soul s journey, a narratological conception that reiner sch rman traces to th

it, and everything that is rational does not fall under time.69 therefore they say that torah protects forever, as it is appropriate for the thing that is not temporal and does not change, but the commandment [miswah] protects temporarily for it comes to be by the bodily gesture [ma aseh ha-guf. and the body is dependent on and belongs to time. 70 maharal variously describes torah as the absolute intellect (ha-sekhel ha-gamur),71 the supernal intellect (ha-sekhel ha-elyon, or the divine intellect (ha-sekhel ha-elohi)72 that comprises the rational order (seder sikhli) or intelligible order (seder hamuskkal) 73 by means of which the world was created, and thus it belongs to the intelligible matters [ha-inyanim ha-sikhliyyim] whose actions are not in time since 66 chapter two they do not fall

ime. 74 prima facie, the position maharal articulates seems to be at odds with what is implied in the rabbinic dicta and reiterated in rashi s paraphrase. however, if one examines the works of maharal more assiduously, a case can be made that his view, though largely garbed in medieval philosophical language, is a rea rmation of the stance proffered by the rabbis of old: the portrayal of torah as intellect beyond time serves as the ideational basis for the belief that revelation of what is received and reception of what is revealed are ongoing; one can, indeed must, reexperience the sinaitic theophany continuously, for in every moment both text and interpreter are fashioned anew precisely because they were conceived long ago.75 judah loew s periodic statements that torah does not fall unde

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

gardie himself was aware that he had not been given the total knowledge of various divisions of the gd enochian system, such as: xiii sigillum dei aemeth 1. tabula sancta 2. liber scientia auxilii et victoria terrestris 3. heptarchia mystica 4. tablet of nalvage 5. the four elemental tablets 6. liber logeath studying the enochian theory is an interesting and fascinating process. it challenges the intellect and expands the consciousness of the student merely by application of the mind. i believe the true beauty and wonder of the system is its efficacy in the development and evolution of the student on all levels physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual when it is put into practice. all magic is effective in causing these changes, but in my opinion, no system compares with enochian magic

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ration, during which silent study and meditation may be considered as the typical condition. the latter, the grade of adeptus exemptus, being referred to the higher and more exalted rank and attainments of he who founded the rosicrucian order as a new formulation of the occult philosophy or wisdom religion which, we cannot doubt, has never been entirely absent since the manifestation of the human intellect with a capacity for the apprehension of things divine. on comparing the esoteric historical account given in the fama with that contained in our 5=6 ritual, several important divergencies and discrepancies become apparent. the fama was written for the public, and is therefore not absolutely correct. instances of the "blinds" introduced into the fama occur where, in the description of the

and flaming god. a glance at the top half of the pastos shows the descent of a flaming sword which casts out evil, the whole surrounding being with brilliance "and he had in his right hand seven stars. and the seven stars represent the (arch)angels of the seven churches" or abodes in assiah, at his feet. the life of nations is like the life of men: they are born, become intellectual, direct that intellect to black ends, and perish. but every now and then, at the end of certain periods, there are greater crises in the world's history than at other periods. at such times it becomes necessary that sons of gods should be incarnated to lead on the new era of the universe. i do not affirm that christ was necessarily a man who obtained adeptship in that incarnation, but rather one who had obtain

ements, and a rose of 7 times 7 petals, and four rays which go out from it. but at the foot, that which the feet rest on as if they were exalted by it, is the cross exalted on a pedestal of three steps: the obligation cross. this latter is also to an extent represented on the top in the crucified figure, and symbolizes the voluntary sacrifice of the lower will, which is incidental to allaying the intellect with the higher aspirations, and to the establishment of your consciousness therein: thus, if the ordinary consciousness were centered in the ruach, you could touch the neschamah, while if it was in the latter, you could touch the genius. now this transference of consciousness from ruach to neschamah is one object of the ceremony of the 5=6 ritual: it is a thing which will be more readil

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

called the gate of death, the gate of tears, and the gate of justice, the gate of prayer, and the gate of the daughter of the mighty ones. it is also called the gate of the garden of eden and the inferior mother, and in christian symbolism, it is connected with the three holy women at the foot of the cross. the tenth path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to malkuth is called the resplendent intelligence, because it exalts above every head and sitteth upon the throne of binah. it illuminateth the splendor of all the lights, the zohar me-ou roth and causeth the current of the divine influx to descend from the prince of countenances, the great archangel metatron. frater (name) before you can be eligible for advancement to the next grade of theoricus you will be required to pass an exami

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

d, which yet use the synthesis of the rest. the 3 visible triangles represent fire solar, volcanic and astral, while the 4th represents the latent heat. the three words aud, aub, aur refer to the three conditions of heat, aud, active; aub, passive; aur, equilibrated; whilst asch is the name of fire. the 31st path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter shin, is called the perpetual intelligence, and it is so called because it regulateth the motions of the sun and moon in their proper order, each in an orbit convenient for it. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of fire, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of severity on the side of geburah, through the sephira hod. hierophant, hegemon and theoricus come to west of al

the solar creek cross. hiero: the solar creek cross is formed of 13 squares, which fitly refer to the sun's motion through the zodiac. these signs being further arranged in the arms of the cross according to the four elements with the sun in the center, represent that luminary as the center of the the 30th path of the sepher yetzirah. which answereth unto the letter resh is called the collecting intelligence, and it is so called because from it astrologers deduce the judgement of the stars, and of the celestial signs, and the perfections of their science according to the rules of their revolutions. it is therefore, the reflection of the sphere of the sun, and the path connecting yesod with hod, foundation with splendor. hierophant, theoricus and hegemon come to west of altar. hiero: befor

numbers from 1 to 64 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. its ruling numbers are 8, 84, 260 and 2080. this tablet (indicating it) shows the mystical seals and names drawn from the kamea of mercury. the seals are formed from lines drawn to certain numbers upon the square. the name answering to 8 is asboga, those answering to 64 din, judgement and doni, that answering to 260 is tiriel the intelligence of mercury and lastly, that answering to 2080 is taphthartharath the name of the spirit of mercury. on this tablet (indicating it) is shown the meaning of the symbol of mercury when inscribed upon the tree of life. it embraces all but kether and the horns spring from daath, which is not properly speaking a sephira, but rather the conjunction of chokmah and binah. hiero: resumes his se

the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through intelligence, through love. lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, so that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins. amen. hiero: makes banishing circle and pentagrams in the air in front of tablet with his scepter. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations, may the blessing of el be upon you. be there ev

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

represents the zodiac, which embraces the waters of nu, as the ancient egyptians called the heavens; the waters which be above the firmament. it also alludes to the eternal river of eden divided into four heads which finds their correlatives in the four triplicities of the zodiac (places cross aside) the 29th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to the letter qoph, is called the corporeal intelligence, and it is so called because it formeth every body which is formed beneath the whole order of worlds, and the increment of them. it is there, the reflection of the sphere of the watery sign pisces, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of mercy, and the side of chesed through the sephira netzach. and through it do the waters of chesed fl

n the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; mayim, water; ruach, air; aretz, earth; on the apex is the word eth, composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying essence. the square base represents the material universe, and on it is the word ohlam, meaning world (places pyramid aside) the 28th path of yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter tzaddi is called the natural intelligence, and it is so called because through it is consummated and perfected the nature of every existing being under the orb of the sun. it is therefore the reflection of the airy sign of aquarius, the water bearer unto which is attributed the countenance of the man, the adam, the restored world. hiero: heg: pract: move to the west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 17th key o

f the first order. the grand word is a name of nine letters tetragrammaton tzabaoth, which means the lard of armies. the mystic number is 28 and from it is formed the pass word of the grade which is koch (kaph, cheth) meaning power. it should be lettered separately when given. unto this grade and unto the sephira netzach, the 7th path of the sepher yetzirah is referred. it is called the recondite intelligence and it is so called because it is the refulgent splendor of all the intellectual virtues which are perceived by the eyes of the mind and by the contemplation of faith. the distinguishing badge of this grade, which you will now be entitled to wear, is the sash of a practicus, with the addition of a bright green cross above the violet cross and the numbers 4 and 7 within a circle and a

quare is formed of 49 squares containing the numbers from 1 to 49 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. the ruling numbers are 7, 49, 175 and 1252. this tablet (indicating it) shows the mystical names and seals drawn from the kamea of venus. the seals are formed by lines drawn from and to, certain numbers upon the square. the name answering to 7 is aha, that answering to 49 is hagiel, the intelligence of venus; that answering to 175 is qedemei the spirit of venus and lastly that answering to 1252 is beni seraphim the name of the intelligence of venus. on this tablet is shown the meaning of the symbol of venus on the tree of life. it embraces all the sephiroth, and is therefore the fitting symbol of the isis of nature. hence also its circle is always represented larger than that of

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertility godd

o keep away all harm and is still primarily regarded as a herb of protection and peace. ruled by venus. vervain vervain is a natural strengthener of the nervous system, reducing tension and the effects of stress. it eases depression, especially after illness. it also offers protection against all negativity; a sachet hung above an infant's bed drives away nightmares, and brings both happiness and intelligence to the very young. a sprig can be exchanged with a friend or lover as a promise of truth at all times. ruled by venus. yarrow yarrow lowers blood pressure, slows the heartbeat, speeds the healing of wounds and reduces fevers. a herb of love, yarrow is said to keep a couple together for at least seven years, and so should be given to newly-weds and used in love charms. married couples

r craft. each of the five points of the pentagram represents one of the five elemental powers, so that the uppermost single point is symbolic of spirit, or akasha or ether. it is dedicated to the goddess in her triple aspects. it is the realm of spirituality and the divine spark within all life. the top left point of the pentagram symbolises air and the fixed sign of aquarius, representing logic, intelligence and the conscious awareness that enables us to reach beyond the material and follow steps to knowledge of what is hidden. the top right point is the element water and the fixed sign of scorpio. it represents the feelings that endow magick with purpose, desire whether for love or spiritual development and the compassion and empathy that make us care about ourselves, others and the worl

ABRAMELIN2

ld employ, seeing that, as for me, i am neither sufficiently learned, nor devout, nor wise? know ye that although in the beginning your prayer be but feeble, it will suffice, provided that ye understand how to demand the grace of the lord with love and a true heart, whence it must be that such a prayer cometh forth. also it serveth nothing to speak without devotion, without attention, and without intelligence; nor yet to pronounce it with the mouth alone, without a true intent; nor yet to read it as do the ignorant and the impious. but it is absolutely necessary that your prayer should issue from the midst of your heart, because simply setting down prayers in writing, the hearing of them will in no way explain unto you how really to pray.27 this is the reason that i have not wished to give

y to signify the same at least by showing your desire by two or three words. and here it is well to observe, that if you use prudence, you can often reason with those persons who be with you in such a manner that the spirits, having however been beforehand invoked by you, will understand what they are to do; but it is necessary to discover your intent unto them by words. for they be of such great intelligence, that from a single word or a single motive, they can draw the construction of the whole matter; and although they cannot penetrate into the inmost parts of the human mind, yet nevertheless by their astuteness and subtlety they be so adroit that they comprehend by perceptible signs the wish of the person in question. but when it is a grave and important matter, you should retire into

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ld coins, expensive clothes, furniture, rare antiques, a new car, exotic pet, etc. no need to be specific. babalon (isis) grants a protective amulet to be worn about the neck. you must be specific concerning the material the amulet is to be made from, its design, the kind of protection you desire. aiwass, lord egan's daemonic form, grants one astral projection experience. lucifer grants increased intelligence. pan (priapus) grants one sexual encounter with whomever you desire. bacchus grants that your unpaid debts shall be brought up to date. aphrodite (venus) grants the perfect male partner shall come to you. harpocrates grants the power of invisibility. hermes grants healing for a friend, loved one or relative. amon grants rain where you reside for two days. thoth grants you clairvoyance

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

e afterwards to attain what is called the trance of wonder, which pertains to the grade of a master of the temple, and is a sort of complete understanding of the organism of the universe, and an ecstatic adoration of its marvel. this trance is very much higher than the beatific vision, for always in the latter it is the heart- the phren- which is involved; in the former it is the nous, the divine intelligence of man, whereas the heart is only the centre of the intellectual and moral faculties. 17. but, so long as you are occupying yourself with the physical, your results will only be on that plane; and the principal effect of these concentrations on small parts of the body is the understanding, or rather the appreciation, of sensuous pleasure. this, however, is infinitely refined, exquisit

pression of nature. 5. now what is magick? magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with the will. how do we achieve this? by exalting the will to the point where it is master of circumstance. and how do we do this? by so ordering every thought, word and act, in such a way that the attention is constantly recalled to the chosen object. 6. suppose i want to evoke the 'intelligence' of jupiter. i base my work upon the correspondences of jupiter. i base my mathematics on the number 4 and its subservient numbers 16, 34, 136. i employ the square or rhombus. for my sacred animal i choose the eagle, or some other sacred to jupiter. for my perfume, saffron- for my libation some preparation of opium or a generous yet sweet and powerful wine such as port. for my magical

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ess of exotic furs. to roll in them was to gasp for pleasure. in the centre was a tiny fountain of pure gold. the sunlight came through the space between the walls and the roof, while on the other sides i could look through and up into the infinite blue. there was a great python that inhabited the hall; but he was very old, and too wise to stir. but- so i then believed- he watched me and conveyed intelligence to the old magus of the well. page 7 gulf.txt now then the folly of my guardians appeared in this; that while all day i slept and languished and played idly, at night while they supposed i slept, i slept not. but i rose and gave myself to the most violent exercises. first, i would go into my bathing-pool and hold my breath beneath the water while i invoked the goddess auramoth one hun

she served me, unveiled and speaking at her pleasure. and her time being come, she died. then i looked again into my destiny, and perceived that all my work was duly accomplished. nor could any use or worth be found in my body. so therefore i determined to accept my great reward, that was granted unto me as the faithful minister of the god f.i.a.t. that is behind all manifestation of will and of intelligence, of whom isis and osiris and horus are but the ministers. of this, and of my death, i will speak on another occasion. but first i will discourse of the inhabitants of the kingdom that encircleth the world, so that they who fear may be comforted. chapter x but of these matters i am warned that i shall not now become aware, for that there be great mysteries therein contained, pertaining

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

viduals who must share the credit for the astonishingly good reception the necronomicon has enjoyed over the last two years since its publication. l.k. barnes was lured into the magickal childe bookstore in manhattan one day by an incarnated thoughtform we may only refer to by his initials, b.a.k. both were in search of some casual amusement from the slightly distorted version of the supernatural intelligence-dissemination that usually took place on those premises. l.k. barnes, publisher of this tome, has probably come to regret ever setting foot or tentacle inside those clammy precincts, for the crazed proprietor of that institution commenced to wave before him the manuscript copy of this book, thereby securing his soul forever in the service of the elder gods. needless to say, l.k- a lon

nners, a point which cannot be made too often. unfortunately, perhaps, the dread necronomicon falls into this category. crowley's magick was a testimony of what he has found in his researches into the forbidden, and forgotten, lore of past civilisations and ancient times. his book of the law was written in cairo in the spring of 1904, when he believed himself to be in contact with a praeter-human intelligence called aiwass who dictated to him the three chapters that make up the book. it had influenced him more than any other, and the remainder of his life was spent trying to understand it fully, and to make its message known to the world. it, too, contains the formulae necessary to summon the invisible into visibility, and the secrets of transformations are hidden within its pages, but thi

viduals who must share the credit for the astonishingly good reception the necronomicon has enjoyed over the last two years since its publication. l.k. barnes was lured into the magickal childe bookstore in manhattan one day by an incarnated thoughtform we may only refer to by his initials, b.a.k. both were in search of some casual amusement from the slightly distorted version of the supernatural intelligence-dissemination that usually took place on those premises. l.k. barnes, publisher of this tome, has probably come to regret ever setting foot or tentacle inside those clammy precincts, for the crazed proprietor of that institution commenced to wave before him the manuscript copy of this book, thereby securing his soul forever in the service of the elder gods. needless to say, l.k- a lon

become the sky from the part that was to become the earth. his word is anndarabaal and his seal is: the thirty-sixth name is lugalabdubur destroyer of the gods of tiamat. vanquisher of her hordes. chained kutulu to the abyss. fought azag-thoth with skill. a great defender and a great attacker. his word is agnibaal and his seal is this: the thirty-seventh name is pagalguenna possessor of infinite intelligence, and determines the nature of things not yet made, and of spirits not yet created, and knows the strength of the gods. his word is arrababaal and his seal is this: the thirty-eighth name is lugaldurmah the lord of the lofty places, watcher of the skies and all that travels therein. naught traverses the starry element, but that this power is aware. his word is arataagarbal and his seal

ord is baalagnitarra and his seal is this: the forty-seventh name is addu raises storms that fill the entire heavens and causes the stars to tremble and the very gates of the igigi to shake in their stead. can fill the skies with his brightness, even in the darkest hour of the night. his word is kakodammu and his seal is this: the forty-eighth name is asharru knower of the treacherous ways. gives intelligence of the future and also of things past. put the gods in their courses, and determined their cycles. his word is baxtandabal and this is his seal: the forty-ninth name is nebiru the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name i

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

r we can create nothing that is not god. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 50 [52] commentary( kappa-alpha) the 21st key of the tarot is called "the universe, and refers to the letter tau, the phallus in manifestation; hence the title "the blind webster. the universe is conceived as buddhists, on the one hand, and rationalists, on the other, would have us do; fatal, and without intelligence. even so, it may be delightful to the creator. the moral of this chapter is, therefore, and exposition of the last paragraph of chapter 18. it is the critical spirit which is the devil, and gives rise to the appearance of evil. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 51 [53] 22 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-beta the despot the waiters of the best eating-houses

nal meaning. yet its doing, which is no-doing, is simple and yet book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 69 complex, is neither free nor necessary. for all these ideas express relation; and it, comprehending all relation in its simplicity, is out of all relation even with itself. all this is true and false; and it is true and false to say that it is true and false. strain forth thine intelligence, o man, o worthy one, o chosen of it, to apprehend the discourse of the master; for thus thy reason shall at last break down, as the fetter is struck from a slave's throat [72] commentary( lambda-alpha) the number 31 refers to the hebrew word la, which means "not. a new character is now introduce under the title of it, i being the secret, and t being the manifested, phallus. this is

ise the wind "put me in laylah's arms again: the accurst, leaving me that. elsehow may do his worst" doni and din, perceiving me inspired, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 135 conceived their task was finished: they retired. i turned upon my friend, and, breaking bounds, borrowed a trifle of two hundred pounds [138] commentary( xi-delta) 64 is the number of mercury, and of the intelligence of that planet, din and doni. th moral of the chapter is that one wants liberty, although one may not wish to exercise it: the author would readily die in defence of the right of englishmen to play football, or of his own right not to play it (as a great poet has expressed it "we don't want to fight, but, by jingo, if we do) this is his meaning towards his attitude to complete freedom

sion and of gravitation. it is the sun and its own weight that loosen it. so, also, is the act of the adept "delivered from the lust of result, he is every way perfect" paragraphs 1 and 2. by "devotion to frater perdurabo" is not meant sycophancy, but intelligent reference and imaginative sympathy. put your mind in tune with his; identify yourself with him as he seeks to identify himself with the intelligence that communicates to him the holy books. paragraphs 3 and 4 are explained by the 13th aethyr and the title. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 176 [179] 85 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-epsilon borborygmi i distrust any thoughts uttered by any man whose health is not robust. all other thoughts are surely symptoms of disease. yet these are often beautiful, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

s, panic-demons 27 muscular system furies, chim ras, boars (as in calydon &c. 28 kidneys, bladder &c. water nymphs, sirens, lorelei, mermaids (cf. f) 29 legs and feet phantoms, were-wolves 30 circulatory system will o the wisp 31 organs of circulation salamanders 32 excretory system ghuls, larv, corpse candles 32 bis excretory organs, skeleton the dweller of the threshold, gnomes 31 bis organs of intelligence [socratic genius] editorial note: the atus of thoth liber al, cap. i, v. 57 includes the statement: all these old letters of my book are aright: but x is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise. in crowley s new comment on this verse, he observes: i see no harm in revealing the mystery of tzaddi to the wise; others will hardly understand my explanatio

an pit, defile, peril. 30 5 5! of! l inherent in, attached to, docility. 31 6 1 c of e hsien influencing to action, all, jointly. 32 4 3 b of d hbng perseverance, keeping to the path. notes 46 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 33 7 1+ of e thun returning, avoiding, retirement. 34 4 7 b of+ t kwang violence, the great ram. 35 5 0! of 9 tzin to advance (good. 36 0 5 9 of! ming intelligence, wounded. 37 3 5 d of! ki zbn household, wifely duty. 38 5 6! of c khwei disunion, family discord. 39 2 1= of e kien lameness, immobility, difficulty. 40 4 2 b of= kieh unravelling (a knot &c. table of correspondences 47 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 41 1 6 e of c sun diminution. 42 3 4 d of b y addition, increase. 43 6 7 c of+ kw i displacing, strength, comp

classical planets. see also cap. xxii which gives general attributions for the planets and the theory behind all this, and cap. xxxii, what things are under the signs, the fixed stars, and their images. 8 on typographic and chronological evidence this line was an addition in 777 revised. 9 as noted above, this last is a fudge which was probably made necessary by someone miscopying the name of the intelligence of the intelligences of the moon so it no longer added to 3321. 10 the golden dawn lectures give a slightly different attribution of the fingers, based on the points of the pentagram, thus: the thumb to spirit, the index to water, the medius to fire, the third finger to earth and the little finger to air. 11 in the golden dawn diagram (in turn derived from von rosenroth) from which co

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ce of nature, as impersonal, impartial and eternal as gravitation, as patient and irresistible as the tides. his system will not be subject to panic, any more than the law of inverse squares is disturbed by elections. he will not be anxious about his affairs because they will not be his; and for that reason he will be able to direct them with the calm, clear-headed confidence of an onlooker, with intelligence unclouded by self-interest and power unimpaired by passion (28) every man has a right to fulfil his own will without being afraid that it may interfere with that of others; for if he is in his proper place, it is the fault of others if they interfere with him (illustration: if a man like napoleon were actually appointed by destiny to control europe, he should not be blamed for exercis

species. it is no more absolute than the mechanism of our muscles is a complete type wherewith all other systems of transmitting force must conform> but discussions of the details of purely imaginary qualities are frivolous and may be deadly. for the great danger of this magical theory is that the student may mistake the alphabet for the things which the words represent. an excellent man of great intelligence, a learned qabalist, once amazed the master therion by stating that the tree of life was the framework of the universe. it was as if some one had seriously maintained that a cat was a creature constructed by placing the letters c. a. t. in that order. it is no wonder that magick has excited the ridicule of the unintelligent, since even its 6 educated students can be guilty of so gross

impression which the mind combines from the senses can never claim to be accurate or complete. we have indeed learnt that nothing is in itself what it seems to be to us> but when we speak of dealing with the planets in magick, 7 the reference is usually not to the actual planets, but to parts of the earth which are of the nature attributed to these planets. thus, when we say that nakhiel is the "intelligence" of the sun, we do not mean that he lives in the sun, but only that he has a certain rank and character; and although we can invoke him, we do not necessarily mean that he exists in the same sense of the word in which our butcher exists. when we "conjure nakhiel to visible appearance" it may be that our process resembles creation- or, rather imagination- more nearly than it does calli

re by "devout supplication<brother, lest thou bend the knee! liber ccxx teaches the proper attitude. see also liber ccclxx. infra, furthermore, there is special instruction: chapter xv and elsewhere> that he may deign to send the appropriate archangel. he then "beseeches" the archangel to send the angel or angels of that sphere to his aid; he "conjures" this angel or angels to send the intelligence in question, and this intelligence he will "conjure with authority" to compel the obedience of the spirit and his manifestation. to this spirit he "issues commands. it will be seen that this is a formula rather of evocation than of invocation, and for the latter the procedure, though apparently the same, should be conceived of in a different manner, which brings it under another formu

y. the intention of the parents that their son should have a religious career; the inability to make use of very remarkable talents in any regular way; the inexplicable ostracism which afflicted him, and whose authors seemed somehow to be ashamed of themselves; the events relative to marriage<intelligence, and became the prey of an aged and hideous pithecoid. aleister crowley's wife insisted upon doing her own will, as she defined it; this compelled him to stand aside. what happened to mme. constant happened to her, although in a more violent and disastrous form: all these offer surprisingly close parallels. 6. the characters of the two men present subtle identities in many points. bot

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ok "aleister explains everything, and sent the following circular to his friends and disciples asking them to suggest subjects for inclusion. aleister explains everything "much gratified was the author of the book of thoth to have so many letters of appreciation, mostly from women, thanking him for not 'putting it in unintelligible language, for 'making it all so clear that even i with my limited intelligence can understand it, or think i do "nevertheless and notwithstanding! for many years the master therion has felt acutely the need of some groundworkteaching suited to those who have only just begun the study of magick and its subsidiary sciences, or are merely curious about it, or interested in it with intent to study. always he has done his utmost to make his meaning clear to the avera

ree on: www.abika.com 26 frater" is enough. 777 is practically unpurchaseable: copies fetch oe10 or so. nearly all im- 16 portant correspondences are in magick table i. the other 2 books are being sent at once "working out games with numbers" i am sorry you should see no more than this. when you are better equipped, you will see that the qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. and gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. numbers are the network of the structure of the universe, and their relations the form of expression of our understanding of it (he gives the numerical value of the letters of the greek alphabet- not copied here- ed) in greek and hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from t

ce of nature, as impersonal, impartial and eternal as gravitation, as patient and irresistible as the tides. his system will not be subject to panic, any more than the law of inverse squares is disturbed by elections. he will not be anxious about his affairs because they will not be his; and for that reason he will be able to direct them with the calm, clear-headed confidence of an onlooker, with intelligence unclouded by self-interest and power unimpaired by passion) 28. every man has a right to fulfill his own will without being afraid that it may interfere with that of others; for if he is in magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 49 his proper path, it is the fault of others if they interfere with him (illustration: if a man like napoleon were actually appointed by

not know which school prevaileth, or if the three schools be not one" we are now ready to study the philosophical bases of these three schools. we must, however, enter a caveat against too literal an interpretation, even of the parable. it may be suspected, for reasons which should be apparent after further investigation of the doctrines of the three schools, that this parable was invented by an intelligence of the black school, who was aware of his iniquity, and thought to transform it into righteousness by the alchemy of making a boast of it. the intelligent reader will note the insidious attempt to identify the doctrine of the black school with the kind of black magic sic that is commonly called diabolism. in other words, this parable is itself an example of an exceedingly subtle black

sm holds sway, the "medicine-man" personifies this universal evil, and seeks to propitiate it by human sacrifice. the early forms of judaism, and that type of christianity which we associate with the salvation army, billy sunday and the fundamentalists of the back-blocks of america, are sufficiently simple cases of religion whose essence is the propitiation of a malignant demon. when the light of intelligence begins to dawn dimly through many fogs upon these savages, we reach a second stage. bold spirits master courage to assert that the evil which is so obvious, is, in some mysterious way, an illusion. they thus throw back the whole complexity of sorrow to a single cause; that is, the arising of the illusion aforesaid. the problem then assumes a final form: how is that illusion to be dest

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

he restraining of the mind to a single act, state, or thought. if we sit down quietly and investigate the contents of our minds, we shall find that even at the best of times the principal characteristics are wandering and distraction. any one who has had anything to do with children and untrained minds generally knows that fixity of attention is never present, even when there is a large amount of intelligence and good will. if then we, with our well-trained minds, determine to control this wandering thought, we shall find that we are fairly well able to keep the thoughts running in a narrow channel, each thought linked to the last in a perfectly rational manner; but if we attempt to stop this current we shall find that, so far from succeeding, we shall merely bread down the banks of the ch

esents a marked contrast with a monkey in a cage. generally speaking, the larger and stronger and more highly developed any animal is, the less does it move about, and such movements as it does make are slow and purposeful. compare the ceaseless activity of bacteria with the reasoned steadiness of the beaver; and except in the few animal communities which are organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. this is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual. it is by freeing the mind from external influences, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things. let us, however, conti

d not do so of its own nature. 75 the ambition of every boy is to be an engine-driver. some attain it, and remain there all their lives. but in the majority of cases the understanding grows faster than the will, and long before the boy is in a position to attain his wish he has already forgotten it. in other cases the understanding never grows beyond a certain point, and the will persists without intelligence. the business man (for example) has wished for ease and comfort, and to this end goes daily to his office and slaves under a more cruel taskmaster than the meanest of the workmen in his pay; he decides to retire, and finds that life in empty. the end has been swallowed up in the means. only those are happy who have desired the unattainable. all possessions, the material and the spirit

th a little of this and a little of that, a few kind thoughts and a few unkind thoughts; nothing really gets done. body and mind are changed, changed beyond recall by nightfall. but what "meaning" has any of this change? how few there are who can look back through the years and say that they have made advance in any definite direction? and in how few is that change, such as it is, a variable with intelligence and conscious volition! the dead weight of the original conditions under which we were born has counted for far more than all our striving. the unconscious forces are incomparably greater than those of which we have any knowledge. this is the "solidity" of our pantacle, the karma of our earth that whirls us will he nill he around her axis at the rate of a thousand miles an hour. and a

ngs which have complexity, which have dimension, which change and may be changed. when the eyes of the magus are fixed upon this lamp naught else exists. the instruments lie idle on the altar; that light alone burns eternally. the divine will that was the wand is no more; for the path has become one with the goal. the divine understanding that was the cup is no more; for the subject and object of intelligence are one. the divine reason that was the sword is no more; for the complex has been resolved into the simple. and the divine substance that was the pantacle is no more; for the many has become the one. eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the holy lamp mysteriously burns. without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this light. it is not

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

wqm a water-pipe; channel rwnc the will (i.r.q. 90; delight, favour, grace (i.z.q. 102) nwcr 347 palanquin (ct. 3:9; bridal bed; nuptial chariot( gwedlock, or the artificial sky under which they are joined in wedlock h) nwyrp) 348 five; to set in array #mx 350 a sapphire (ex. 28:18) ryps ophir; a young mule; dust of the earth rp( the horn; head; to send out rays, shine nrq vacuum mqyr [conscious] intelligence lk# tooth n# and god saw that it was good bw+ yk myhl )ryw 351 man #n) ishim, flames: the angelic choir of malkuth; burnt or incense offering my) lifted)#n moses the initiator (cf. 346) h#wm hiram-abif (a cunning artificer at the temple of solomon in the legend) pyb) mryx 352 the exalted light hl(m rw) long of nose (i.e. merciful: a title of the supreme god (cf. 362) myp) kr) lightnin

ntx 460 holiness unto hwhy (ex. 39:30) hwhyl #dq the lord is a man of war hmxlm #y) hwhy 461 bases, pedestals, sockets twnd) firm, strong, rigid, hard; rough; protruding nty) 462 the supernal earth [is binah] hnwyl( cr) a path btyn the abyss of height mwr qmw( 463 the pillar of mildness: the paths gimel, samekh and tau (cf. 26& 48) t s g crystal; glass tykwkz a rod of almond dq#h h+m the special intelligence (i.z.q. 264, et seq) hnwbt caps, crowns, diadems nygt prayer hnxt 464 constant, perpetual ydymt 465 a kiss; a little (or, sweet) mouth hqy#n 466 the goddess nuit (cf. 75) tywn the world of yetzirah (formation; referred to the ruach) hrycyh mlw( skull tlglg kidneys twylk autumn wts 467 path hbytn 469 fillets (i.e. bindings [of the pillars] mhyqw#x 470 eternity (lit. ga cycle of cycles

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ment to one's environment. finally, even sammasamadhi is a defect, so long as it is an experience instead of a constant state. so long as there are two to become one, there are two) 2. in his dealing with individuals and with society, let him move without lust of result. in the management of his breath, let him be like the mother-bird((i.e, brooding like the spirit, quiet, without effort) let his intelligence((binah) comprehend every quarter; but let his knowledge((daath) cease((he must absorb (or understand) everything without conscious knowledge, which is a shock, implying duality, like flint and steel, while understanding is like a sponge, or even like ocean absorbing rivers) 3. here is the mystery of virtue((of the tao and of him that hath it. virtue- the teh) it createth all and nouri

must be perfect, and silence made absolute with tireless strength. all things pass through the period of action; then they return to repose. they grow, bud, blossom and fruit; then they return to the root. this return to the root is this state which we name silence; and this silence is witness of their fulfilment. 2. this cycle is the universal law. to know((and acquiescence in) it is the part of intelligence; to ignore it((or to rebel against it) bringeth folly of action, whereof the end is madness. to know it bringeth understanding and peace; and these lead to the identification of the self with the not-self. this identification maketh man a king; and this kingliness groweth unto godhood. that godhood beareth fruit in the mastery of the tao. then the man, the tao permeating him, endureth

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

much from external hindrance, but most of all from the interference of illcontrolled parts of their own instruments, the body and mind. for freedom is not found in looseness and lack of governance, but in the right ruling of each individual of the common weal so as to assure his own well-being no less than that of the whole. and this effect is to be won by perfect organization under the eye of an intelligence adequate to comprehend the general and the particular need together. the way of perfection is thus twofold: first, the true will must be consciously grasped by the mind, and this work is akin to that called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. second, as it is written "thou hast no right but to do thy will" each particle of energy which the inst

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

yoni- zin: to advance- when thou hast won folk ease, thy lord shall give thee gifts and dignities. firm, patient and great hearted, wait thy day! move with regret- the royal mother's way! confidence thus begotten- why delay? advance by stealth; the marmot guide thee yet; woo not success; the games's the game to play. use power with caution or beware regret! 36 the ming hexagram yoni of sun- ming: intelligence sore hurt; reflect on the position rigidly correct. hurt? droop thy wings and fast, while critics leaguer. a horse may save one wounded in the thigh. thy great foe taken, be thou not over eager! escape from night by mind's propriety. think how the court of ki met destiny. at last earth swallows him that trod the sky. 37 the kia zan hexagram air of sun- kia zan: the household: this rig

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

-paar-kraat" the old comment 7. aiwass- see introduction. he is 78, mezla, the "influence" from the highest crown, and the number of cards in the tarot, rota, the all-embracing wheel. hoor-paar-kraat- see ii, 8. aiwass is called the minister of hoor-paar-kraat, the god of silence; for his word is the speech of the silence. the new comment aiwass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to title. hoor-paar-kraat or harpocrates, the "babe in the egg of blue, is not merely the god of silence in a conventional sense. he represents the higher self, the holy guardian angel. the connexion is with the symbolism of the dwarf in mythology. he contains everything in himself, but is unmanifested. see ii:8. he is the first letter of the alphabet, aleph, w

would throw us back on the dilemma of manichaeism. the idea of incarnations "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) al i,9 "worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you" the old comment 9. that khabs is declared to be the light of nu. it being worshipped in the centre, the light also fills the circumference, so that all is light. the new comment we are to pay attention to this inmost light; then comes the answering light of infinite space. note that the light of space is what men call

works out a theory of a "rational state" on precisely these lines: weh note: warning to those intending publication of the commentaries. besides obtaining o.t.o. permission to use the o.t.o. copyright material, it may be necessary to obtain permission from the owner(s) of the following quoted material "mr. scogan waved away the interruption 'there's only one thing to be done, he said 'the men of intelligence must combine, must conspire, and seize power from the imbeciles and maniacs who now direct us. they must found the rational state "the heat that was slowly paralyzing all denis's mental and bodily faculties seemed to bring to mr. scogan additional vitality. he talked with an ever-increasing energy, his hands moved in sharp, quick precise gestures, his eyes shown. hard, dry, and contin

on to cutting one another's throats, will be replaced by a new sort of madman, still externally the same, still bubbling with seemingly spontaneous enthusiasm, but, ah, how very different from the madman of the past! for the new man of faith will be expending his passion, his desire, and his enthusiasm in the propagation of some reasonable idea. he will be, all unawares, the tool of some superior intelligence "mr. scogan chuckled maliciously: it was as though he were taking a revenge, in the name of reason, on the enthusiasts 'from their earliest years, as soon, that is, as the examining psychologists have assigned them their place in the classified scheme, the men of faith will have had their special education under the eye of the intelligences. moulded by a long process of suggestion, th

sonable projects of the directors from above. when these projects are accomplished, or when the ideas that were useful a decade ago have ceased to be useful, the intelligences will inspire a new generation of madmen with a new eternal truth. the principal function of the men of faith will be to move and direct the multitude, that third great species consisting of those countless millions who lack intelligence and are without valuable enthusiasm. when any particular effort is required of the herd, when it is thought necessary, for the sake of solidarity, that humanity shall be kindled and united by some single enthusiastic desire or idea, the men of faith, primed with some simple and satisfying creed, will be sent out on a mission of evangelization. at ordinary times, when the high spiritua

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee--by the sign of light appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our hearts. let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection. a ka dua tuf ur biu bi a'a chefu dudu nur af an nuteru. the priestess: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. the priest parts the veil with his lance. during the previous speeches the priestess has, if necessary, as in savage co

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

these remarks it will be understood how chokmah is a feminine noun, though marking a masculine sephira. the connecting link of the sephiroth is the ruach, spirit, from mezla, the hidden influence. i will now add a few more remarks on the qabalistical meaning of the term alqtm, metheqela, balance. in each of the three trinities or triads of the sephiroth is a duad of opposite sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. in this, the masculine and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and the uniting sephira as the beam which joins them. thus, then, the term balance may be said to symbolize the triune, trinity in unity, and the unity represented by the central point of the beam. but, again, in the sephiroth there is a triple trinity, the upper, lower an

ple gematria has any proper meaning. how, then, can it serve the student in his research? the uninitiated would expect life and light in the one; only by experience can he know that to man the godhead must be expressed by those things which most he fears. we here purposely avoid dwelling on the mere silliness of many gematria correspondences, e.g, the equality of the qliphoth of one sign with the intelligence of another. such misses are more frequent than such hits as dja, unity, 13= hbha, love, 13. the argument is an argument in a circle. only an adept can understand the qabalah, just as (in buddhism) sakyamuni said, only an arahat can understand the dhamma. 33 diagram 2 was a tree of life diagram showing the paths with letters, tarot trumps, and yetziratic attributions, and the sephiroth

t i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative the infinite the circle, or the point. 1. the unity the positive the finite the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 11, or by revolution of the line about its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quarternary, the solid existing in time, matter as we know it. derived from 2 by multiplication. the divine repose. 5. the quinary, force or motion. the interplay of the divine will with matter. derived from 2 and 3 by addition. 6. the senary, mind. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication. 7. the septenary, desire. derived from 3 and 4 by addition (there is however a secondary

elf of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black, myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc, in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned, we may profitably proceed to go through to the most important of the higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importace) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. awh, he, a title of kether, identifying kether w

suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit \yhla jwr= 300. descending into the midst of hwhy, the four inferior elements, we get hwchy jeheshua, the saviour, symbolised by the pentagram. 301. ca, fire. 314. ydc, the almighty, a name of god attributed to yesod. 325. a mystic number of mars. labxrb, the spirit of mars, and layparg, the intelligence of mars. 326. hwchy, jesus see 300. 333. wznwrvj, see liber 418, 10th thyr. it is surprising that this large scale 3 should be so terrible a symbol of dispersion. there is doubtless a venerable arcanum here connoted, possible the evil of matter summ. 333= 37 9 the accurs d. 340 \c the name. 341. the sum of the 3 mothers, aleph, mem, and shin. 345. hcm, moses. note that by transpositio

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

entional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at least; regan is, if one may distinguish between star and star, somewhat the finer character. this criticism is perhaps true in part; but i will not insult the intelligence of my readers. i will leave it to them to take the obvious step and work backwards to the re-exaltion of lear, cordelia, edgar and company, to the heroic fields of their putty elysium (putty, not 1 this may merely mean despite the fact that i am dying though i am almost too weak to speak. if so, the one phrase in the play which seems to refute our theory is disposed of. execution of s

ll appeared a perfect chrysolite. most of this was done, while the weary hours of the summer (save the mark) of 1902 rolled over camp misery and camp despair on the chogo ri glacier, in those rare intervals when one s preoccuption with lice, tinned food, malaria, insoaking water, general soreness, mental misery, and the everlasting snowstorm gave place to a momentary glimmer of any higher form of intelligence than that ever necessarily concentrated on the actual business of camp life. the rest, and the final revision, occupied a good deal of my time during the winter of 1902- 1903. the ms. was accepted by the s. p. r. t. in may of this year, and after a postfinal revision, rendered necessary by my irish descent, went to press. 618. each life bound over to the wheel.72 cf. whatley, revelati

rite philosophical essays on the splendour of eastern thought. if he confines his strictures to the translators of that well-known eastern work the old testament i am with him; any modern biblical critic will tell him what i mean. it took a long time, too, for the missionaries (and tommy atkins) to discover that budd was not a great gawd. but then they did not want to, and in any case sympath and intelligence are not precisely the most salient qualities in either soldiers or missionaries. but nothing is more absurd than to compare men like sir w. jones, sir r. burton, von hammer-purgstall, sir e. arnold, prof. max m uller, me, prof. rhys davis, lane, and the rest of our illustrious orientalists to the poor notes 63 and ignorant hindus whose letters occasionally delight the readers of the s

r, then our reason is valid, and we should seek out the right path and pursue it. the question therefore need not trouble us at all. here then we see the use of morals and of religion, and all the rest of the bag of tricks. all these are methods, bad or good, for extricating ourselves from the universe. closely connected with this question is that of the will of god. people argue that an infinite intelligence must have been at work on this cosmos. i reply no! there is no intelligence at work worthy of the name. the laws of nature may be generalised in one the law of inertia. everything moves in the direction determined by the path of least resistance; species arise, develop, and die as their collective inertia determines; to this law there is no exception but the doubtful one of freewill;

o the agnostic, and fortiori to the buddhist, position. 2 see h. spencer, first principles, the knowable, for a fair summary of the facts underlying this generalisation; which indeed he comes within an ace of making in so many words. it may be observed that this law is nearly if not quite axiomatic, its contrary being enormously difficult if not impossible to formulate mentally. as to an infinite intelligence, all philosophers of any standing are agreed that all-love and all-power are incompatible. the existence of the universe is a standing proof of this. the deist needs the optimist to keep him company; over their firesides all goes well, but it is a sad shipwreck they suffer on emerging into the cold world. this is why those who seek to buttress up religion are so anxious to prove that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

d are chosen, and that as soon as they become fit for entrance. 12 any man can look for the entrance, and any man who is within can teach another to seek for it; but only he who is fit can arrive within. unprepared men occasion disorder in a community, and disorder is not compatible with the sanctuary. thus it is impossible to profane the sanctuary, since admission is not formal but real. worldly intelligence seeks this sanctuary in vain; fruitless also will be the efforts of malice to penetrate these great mysteries; all is indecipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior. he who is fit is joined to the chain, perhaps often where he though least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself. to become fit should be the sole effort of him wh

sult, or as inhibiting it, or as sources of error. 4. the a. a. will not take official notice of any experiments which are not thus properly recorded. 5. it is not necessary at this stage for us to declare fully the ultimate end of our researches; nor indeed would it be understood by those who have not become proficient in these elementary courses. 6. the experimenter is encouraged to use his own intelligence, and not to rely upon any other person or persons, however distinguished, even among ourselves. 25 7. the written record should be intelligibly prepared so that others may benefit from its study. 8. the book john st. john published in this first number of the "equinox" is an example of this kind of record by a very advanced student. it is not as simply written as we could wish, but wi

this face was coarsened past all description; that face sharpened and made hideous with greed; and the other brutalized with lust. one recognized, so to speak, the dominant passion in each person. something moved me to turn my glasses on the merchant; if i was astounded before, i was now lost in wonder: the glasses transfigured him. the grey beard was tinged with gold, the blue eyes luminous with intelligence; all the features ennobled; the countenance irradiated sincerity and kindliness. i pulled off the glasses hastily and the vision passed away. mr. penry was looking at me with a curious little pleased smile of anticipation: involuntarily, i put out my hand to him with a sort of reverence "wonderful" i exclaimed "your face is wonderful and all the others grotesque and hideous. what does

ever gain the ear of the world. i expect that ten centuries hence the "nominal crowleians" will be as pestilent and numerous a body as the "nominal christians" are to-day; for (at present) i have been able to devise no mechanism for excluding them. rather, perhaps, should i seek to find them a niche in the shrine, just as hinduism provides alike for those capable of the upanishads and those whose intelligence hardly reaches to the tantras. in short, one must abandon the reality of religion for a sham, so that the religion may be universal enough for those few who are capable of its reality to nestle to its breast, and nurse their nature on its starry milk. but we anticipate! my message is then twofold; to the greasy "bourgeois" i preach discontent; i shock him, i stagger him, i cut away ea

h the fearlessness of disdain in his eyes, so does the king walk with bowed head, finding love and beauty wherever he goeth, and whatever he doeth is true and lovely, for having conquered his self, he ruleth over his self by love alone, and not by the laws of good and evil, neither proudly nor disdainfully, neither by justice nor by mercy. good and evil is not his, for he hath become as an higher intelligence, 216 as an art enshrined in the mind; and in his kingdom actions no longer defile, and whatever his heart inclineth him to do, that he doeth purely and with joy. and as the countenance of a singer may be ruddy or white, fair or dark, nevertheless, the redness or the whiteness, the fairness or the darkness, affect not the song of his lips, or the rapture of his music; similarly, neithe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

tion" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to communicate with the chancellor of the a. a. c/o the equinox, 124 victoria street, s.w. telephone 3210 victoria, or to call at that address by appointment. a r

h. by these remarks it will be understood how chokmah is a feminine noun, though marking a masculine sephira. the connecting-link of the sephiroth is the ruach, spirit, mezla, the hidden influence. i will how add a few more remarks on the qabalistical meaning of the term mthqla, metheqla, balance. in each of the three trinities or triads of the sephiroth is a duad of opposite sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. in this, the masculine and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and the uniting sephira as the beam that joins them. thus, then, the term balance maybe said to symbolise the triune, trinity in unity, and the unity represented by the central point of the beam. but, again, in the sephiroth there is a triple trinity, the upper, lower, and

ple gematria has any proper meaning. how, then, can it serve the student in his research? the uninitiated would expect life and light in the one; only by experience can he know that to man the godhead must be expressed by those things which most he fears. we hare purposely avoid dwelling on the mere silliness of many gematria correspondences "e.g, the equality of the qliphoth of one sign with the intelligence of another. such misses are more frequent than such hits as achd, unity, 13= ahbh, love, 13. the argument is an argument in a circle "only an adept can understand the qabalah" just as (in buddhism) sakyamuni said "only an arahat can understand the dhamma" in this light, indeed, the qabalah seems little more than a convenient language for recording experience. we may mention in passing

universe as it is section i 0. the negative- the infinite- the circle, or the point. 1. the unity- the positive- the finite- the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad- the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 1/1, or by revolution of the line around its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quaternary, the solid existing in time, matter as we know it. derived from 2 by multiplication. the divine repose. 5. the quinary, force or motion. the interplay of the divine will with matter. derived from 2 and 3 by addition. 6. the senary, mind. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication. 7. the septenary, desire. derived from 3 and 4 by addition (there is 97 however a secondar

elf of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think "binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc" in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned or seen, we may profitably proceed to go through the most important of he higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importance) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. hva "he" a title of kether, identifying ket

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

tinue our conquest of matter; and we are getting pretty expert. it took much longer to perfect the telescope than the motor-car. and though, of course, there are limitations, we know enough to be able to predict them. we know in what progression the power to speed coefficient of a steamboat rises and so on. but in our conquest of nature, which we are making principally by the use of the rational intelligence of the mind, we have become aware of that world itself, so much so that educated men spend nine-tenths of their waking lives in that world, only descending to feed and dress and so on at the imperative summons of their physical constitution. now to us who thus live the world of mind seems almost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. 4 there are countles

n now in preparation" through all booksellers six shillings net a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist. mr. w. northam "robe maker and tailor" 9 henrietta st. covent garden, w.c. begs to inform those concerned that he has been entrusted by the a. a. with the manufacture of the necessary robes and other appurtenances of members of the society. the lesser key of solomon (goetia)"with full instructions and illustrations" price 1 1s. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

r, volcanic and astral; while the fourth represents latent heat. the three words: hb:dalet hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:vau hb:aleph hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph refer to three conditions of heat: aud, active; aub, passive;12 aur, the equilibrated; while hb:shin hb:aleph (ash) is the name of fire "the thirty-first path of the sepher yetzirah, which answereth to the letter hb:shin, is called the perpetual intelligence; and it is so called because it regulateth the motions of the sun and moon in their proper order; each in an orbit convenient for it. it is, therefore, the reflection of the sphere of fire; and the path connecting the material universe, as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of severity and the side of geburah through the sephira hod" 11 this introduction of the samothracian mysterie

sephiroth of the qliphoth."14 the "hierophant" then confers on the theoricus the title of the thirty- first path, which ends the first part of the ceremony of 3= 8. the second part consists of the ritual of the thirtieth path. the "hierophant" explains the solar greek cross, and then says "the thirtieth path of the sepher yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter 'resch' is called the collecting intelligence; and it is so called because from it astrologers deduce the judgment of the stars, and of the 272 celestial signs, and the perfections of their science, according to the rules of their resolutions. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of the sun; and the path connecting yesod with hod, the foundation with splendour" 13 "see 777" cols. xciii, xciv, xcv, pp. 21, 20. 14 "see 777"

to he higher! its heart be lucid-luminous! the temple of its own desire the temple of the rosy cross! as horus sped the flame, harpocrates receive the flame, and set the soul at ease. i who was one am one, all light balanced within me, ordered right, as it was ever to the initiate's ken, is now, and shall be evermore. amen. the ascent unto da th come unto me, ye, the divine lords of the forces of intelligence: whose abode is in the place of the gathering of the waters. come unto me, ye in whom the secrets of truth have their abiding. come unto me, o tzaphqial, aralim, qashial, by the white threefold star, and in the name of ihvh elohim. 330 cause ye the paths of wrath to be opened unto me; that i may advance over the tree of life unto the place of the river. i stand upon the northern quart

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

iend or master has disappeared in the wreck. from the middle of his face gushed a sad tune, and from his eyes many a bitter tear; but, as i said before, he addressed me not. i was not a little surprised, as he is the only one with me to know the secrets of the box. but i respected his silence. the two others were more suitable for my purpose. one was a strongly built fellow, with a certain air of intelligence 369 about him; but he was yet too besotted with fear or moral distress to be made the recipient of my plans. so i had only one expedient left to me, and turned all my faculties towards the last of my companions. he is not young by any means. his temples are already crowned with the grey silver of at least fifty years and his nose with the carmine of many gallons. but his remarkable ac

of truth! how he delights with apish malice to write "in england" wishing his hearers to understand "great britain; and when taxed with the malignant lie against his brother which he had thus cunningly insinuated, to point out gleefully that "england" does not include "scotland" indeed a triumph of the reason! and why all this pother? to reduce all men to their own lumpishness. these louts of the intelligence! these clods- clodds! my good fellows, it is certainly necessary to plough a field sometimes. but not all the year round! we don't want the furrows; we want the grain. and (for god's sake) if you must be ploughmen, at least let us have the furrows straight! do you really think you have helped us much when you have shown that a horse is really the same as a cow, only different? 388 qui

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

cience. in column xlv, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working according

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

h hb:lamed hb:aleph the gods of the armies of the hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:nun hb:bet by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:koph hb:yod hb:mem great archangel of god, that ruleth in the sphere of kokab, by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh great angel of mercury; by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:resh hb:yod hb:tet the mighty intelligence of kokab; by and in the name of the sephira hod and in the name of that thy sphere kokab that thou come forth here now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible form before us; in the great magic triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the magical figures which are traced upon the ground: by the magic seal of mercury i bear upon my breas

all the names, powers and rites already rehearsed, i conjure thee thus unto visible apparition: khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension [saith the magus of art] as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation [the magus of art takes up the sigil, stands at east of altar facing west, and says "the conjuration of the intelligence tiriel" tiriel, angel of god, in the name of iahdonhi i conjure thee send thou unto us this spirit taphthartharath. do thou force him to manifest before us without this circle of art. tiriel, in the name of elohim tzebaoth, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of beni elohim, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in th

f that supreme glory which is neither the shrine nor the flame, but the life of the master. from the commencement of this history we have ever found frater p. valiantly battling with the elemental forces. as a hoodwinked neophyte he was led into the colossal darkness of malkuth to become a zelator in the hidden mysteries of earth. here he found a kingdom seemingly so balanced in its scintillating intelligence that he little suspected that its overwhelming glory was but the reflection of the supernal flame on the dark face of the waters in which slept the invisible coils of the drowsing serpent of human will. here, on account of its intense darkness, all became to him clear as crystal, in which he could read his own thoughts mirrored in the wavelets of the ever-dancing waters of life. here

upplicate him "that in time to come he may be willing and pleased to regard you with pity and grant you his grace and goodness to send unto you his holy angel, who shall serve unto you as a guide."34 in the above exercise by prayer the one great point to observe, as abramelin himself impresses in the following words, is "it serveth nothing to speak without devotion, without attention, and without intelligence. it is absolutely necessary that your prayer should issue from the midst of your heart, because simply setting down prayers in writing, the hearing of them will in no way explain unto you how really to pray."35 at sunset the same invocation, confession and prayer is to be repeated. 241 during this first period the points to be observed are (1) that both the bed-chamber and oratory are

mine twenty-two members of 261 the r.r. and a.c. and the few remaining sleepy constables that the lightning flash had not destroyed. five days later we find d.d.c.f. writing to one of the brothers of the order as follows. i admit that i "have" committed one great though unavoidable fault, which is this: in giving these persons so great a knowledge i have not also been able to give them brains and intelligence to comprehend it, for this miracle the gods have not granted me the power to perform. you had better address your reproaches to the gods rather than to me, unless some spark of returning wisdom can make you recognise in such "critics" the swine who trample the divine teaching under foot. with all this we entirely agree, and so eventually did p; but d.d.c.f. had also failed, the bow ha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

hat in this one instance frank harris has emulated nelson at copenhagen. he will forgive us for dwelling on the one point of disagreement where the points of agreement are so many, where we gladly welcome his book as the sole real light that has ever been shed upon the life and thought of shakespeare, the light of frank harris's soul split up by the prism of his mind 324 into wit, style, insight, intelligence, pathos, history, comedy, tragedy, that adorn his book. as for staunton, sidney lee, raleigh, garrett, bradley, haliwell- phillips, fleay and the rest, their learning is lumber and their theories trash. a. c. the "english review" was enlivened in november by a brilliant article on the law of divorce from the fascinating pen of mr. e. s. p. haynes. while sympathising to a large extent

he metaphysical doctrines of the great neoplatonic philosopher. contents_ life of plotinus. ancient and modern methods. neoplatonism. matter. the universe. individuality. the problem of evil. providence and the individual. demons and the demonic faculty. concerning love and emotions. substance or corporeal essence. time and eternity. doctrine of the soul. individuality. incarnation or descension. intelligence, and the intelligible world. primal categories or elements of the notion. universal number. number and unity. time and space in eternity. ideal functions of time and space. universal differentiation. intelligence and the one. the one. potential import of the doctrine of unity "for the professed student of philosophy, plotinus still remains the most important of the neo-platonists, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

tion" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist- 10 reward ten pounds "10) will be paid by the proprietors of the equinox for a copy of the journal containing the following passage, which has been anonymously sent to this office, or for such information as may enable them to trace the perpetrators (torn edge) the circumstances_ cox, box, equinox, mcgregors are coming to town; so

orous than the ordinary_ a not infrequent occurrence? he told me that across the scutcheon of his joy, this supreme delight of feeling oneself full of life and believing oneself full of genius, there had suddenly smitten the bar sinister of terror. at first dazzled by the beauty of his sensations, he had suddenly fallen into fear of them. he had asked himself the question "what would become of my intelligence 74 and of my bodily organs if this state (which he took for a supernatural state "went on always increasing; if my nerves became continually more and more delicate" by the power of enlargement which the spiritual eye of the patient possesses, this fear must be an unspeakable torment "i was" he said "like a runaway horse galloping towards an abyss, wishing to stop and being unable to d

_ in the breathing of the wind_ in the faint odours that came from the forest_ there came a whole universe of suggestion_ a gay and motley train of rhapsodical and immethodical thought" thus expresses himself, by the mouth of his puppets, the master of the horrible, the prince of mystery. these two characteristics of opium are perfectly applicable to hashish. in the one case, as in the other, the intelligence, formerly free, becomes a slave; but the word "rapsodique" which defines so well a train of thought suggested and dictated by the exterior world and the accident of circumstance, is in truth truer and more terrible in the case of hashish. here the reasoning power is no more than a wave, at the mercy of every current and the train of thought is infinitely more accelerated and more "rap

instead of touching by voice they indoctrinate you by form and colour. the understanding of the allegory takes within you proportions unknown to yourself. we shall note in passing that allegory, that so spiritual type of art, which the clumsiness of its painters has accustomed us to despise, but which is realy one of the most primitive and natural forms of poetry, regains its divine right in the intelligence which is enlightened by intoxication. then the hashish spreads itself over all life; as it were, the magic varnish. it colours it with solemn hues and lights up all its profundity; jagged landscapes, fugitive horizons, perspectives of towns whitened by the corpse- like lividity of storm or illumined by the gathered ardours of the sunset; abysses of space, allegorical of the abyss of t

ll enable him to construct such symbols of strength, such appliances of power, such exercises of will and imagination, that by their balanced, chaste and sober use, he must succeed if he will to do so. so we see, it matters very little whether the aspirant, truly the seer, cry "yea" or "nay" so long as he do so with a "will" a "will" that will beget a sorcery within the cry; for as levi says "the intelligence which denies, invariably affirms something, since it is asserting its liberty" let us now inquire what this liberty is, but above all, whatever we write "be not satisfied with what we tell you; and act for yourself" and, if you act with daring and courage, you will indeed outstep the normal powers of life and become a strong man amongst strong men, so that "if we say unto this mountai

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

that he had every right to crow. with no better basis than the metaphysical absolute of the qabalists he had unthinkably but efficiently formulated infinite space, filled the said space with infinite light, concentrated the light into a smooth-pointed whitehead (not the torpedo) and emanated himself as four hundred successive intelligences all the way from risha qadisha in atziluth down to where intelligence ends, and england begins. 201 he took a final survey and again faintly murmured "very good! beautifully arranged, too" he added "not a hole anywhere" it somewhat surprised him, therefore, when a tiny, tiny silvery little laugh came bell-like in his ear. it was so tiny that he could hardly credit the audacity of the idea, but for all its music, the laugh certainly sounded as if some on

in a rage, he returned before the face of his master and, trembling with passion, cast himself down in wrath and despair "pah" said the great white spirit with a smile "i might have known better than to employ a low material creature like yourself. send graphiel to me" the angry bartzabel, foaming with horrid rage, went off, and graphiel appeared. all glorious was the moon-like crown of the great intelligence graphiel. his face was like the sun as it appears beyond the veil of this earthly firmament. his warrior body was like a tower of steel, virginal strong. scarlet were his kingly robes, and his limbs were swathed in young leaves of lotus; for those limbs were stronger than any armour ever forged in heaven or hell. winged was he with wings of gold that are the wind itself; his sword of

n young leaves of lotus; for those limbs were stronger than any armour ever forged in heaven or hell. winged was he with wings of gold that are the wind itself; his sword of green fire flamed in his right hand, and in his left he held the blue feather of justice, unstirred by the wind of his flight, or the upheaval of the universe. but after five and sixty centuries of toil, though illumined with intelligence almost divine, he had to confess himself defeated. 204 "sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

tion" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist- a green garland by v. b. neuburg green paper cover. 1s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is at times remarkable; there is beauty not only of thought and invention- and the invention is of a positive kind- but also of expression and rhythm. there is

of science to "karma k nda" the works of good and evil, that is to say of duality. 64 little by little it eats away the former, as strong acid would eat away a piece of steel, and ultimately when the last atom has been destroyed it ceases to exist as a science, or as a method, and becomes the aim "i.e, knowledge. this is most beautifully described in the above-mentioned work as follows: 34. that intelligence which incites the functions into the paths of virtue and vice "am i" all this universe, moveable and immovable, is from me; all things are seen through me; all are absorbed into me;34 because there exists nothing but spirit, and "i am that spirit" there exists nothing else. 35. as in innumerable cups full of water, many reflections of the sun are seen, but the substance is the same; s

rough me; all are absorbed into me;34 because there exists nothing but spirit, and "i am that spirit" there exists nothing else. 35. as in innumerable cups full of water, many reflections of the sun are seen, but the substance is the same; similarly individuals, like cups, are innumerable, but the vivifying spirit like the sun is one. 49. all this universe, moveable or immoveable, has come out of intelligence. renouncing everything else, take shelter of it. 50. as space pervades a jar both in and out, similarly within and beyond this ever-changing universe there exists one universal spirit. 58. since from knowledge of that cause of the universe, ignorance is destroyed, therefore the spirit is knowledge; and this knowledge is everlasting. 59. that spirit from which this manifold universe ex

as become accomplished in the knowledge of truth. he perceives the working of the inner law of things, and is loving, wise, enlightened. and being loving, wise and (147) enlightened, he does everything with a wise purpose, in the full knowledge of what he is doing, and what he will accomplish. he wastes no drachm of energy, but dies everything with calm directness of purpose, and with penetrating intelligence. this is the stage of masterly power in which effort is freed from strife and error, and perfect tranquility of mind is maintained under all circumstances. he who has reached it, accomplishes everything upon which he sets his mind.232 vii "right thought" so filled with understanding is he now that he becomes, as it were, the actual mind of the universe, nothing remains uncomprehended;

prevails, then i manifest myself. for the protection of the good, for the destruction of the evil, for the firm 272 this is a mere thought-form induced by misunderstanding the instruction of m itr nanda swami as to observing the phenomenon. establishment of the national righteousness i am born again and again!273 "it is a fallacy" wrote p "that the absolute must be the all-good. there is "not" an intelligence directing law; but only a line of least resistance along which all things move. its own selfishness has not even the wit to prevent buddha, and so its own selfishness proves its destruction "we cannot call nature "evil: fatal is the exact word; for necessity implies stupidity, and this stupidity is the chief attribute of nature" illustration on page 168 described "diagram 88. the bodh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ore the greatest of all gods["none obey" mercury. 1. silence. thou hast no followers, brother. sor. gemini. behold thine handmaiden! where thou goest i will go; thy people shall be my people and thy god my god["she walks to the throne" mercury. peace upon thee, beloved. but the brethren say sooth. even mercury liveth not for ever["he recites" the light streams stronger through the lamps of sense. intelligence grows as we go. alas: its icy glimmer shows dimmer, dimmer the awful vaults we traverse. were the sun himself the one glory of space, he would but illustrate the night of fate. are not the hosts of heaven in vain arrayed? their light dismayed 105 before the vast blind spaces of the sky? o galaxy of thousands upon thousands closely curled, your golden world incalculably small, its clos

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

tion" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net= a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to communicate with the chancellor of the a. a. c/o the equinox, 3 great james street, w.c. telephone: city 8987, or to call at that address by appointment. a repr

ords. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some 5 other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 11. first, there are many and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from o

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

t maxine insisted that they would never. have acted on such flimsy evidence. the.london covens attracted their share ofmisfits; youngsters who had left home only to find there was no fortune awaitiilg themin the capital; social outcasts ofone sort or another; and many who were just lonely. as he extended his areaof lectures and public appearances to include universities, specialist clubs and high-intelligence groups, alex recruited many who had natural gifts similar to those enjoyed by some hereditary witches. one of these nearly succeeded in wrecking the coven. ben had come from mauritius to study at london university, but he had become a successful singer and had exchanged. the academic life for the student world of pop. a roman catholic, he first heard alex speak at a. college lecture a

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ollows [there's a diagram in the non-computer version which i can't reproduce. it shows the priestess with the points of the third degree sigil marked on her body. the points are: 1. genitals/womb; 2. right foot; 3. left knee; 4. right knee; 5.left foot; 6. genitals/womb; 7. lips; 8. left breast; 9. right breast; 10. lips] and then lays his body gently over hers, saying: hp: make open the path of intelligence between us; for these truly are the five points of fellowship- foot to foot, knee to knee, lance to grail, breast to breast, lips to lips. by the great and holy name cernunnos; in the name of aradia; encorage our hearts, let the light crystalize itself in our blood, fulfilling of us resurrection. for there is no part of us that is not of the gods. hp rises and goes to each quarter in

from out thy cauldron of rebirth [kiss] here may we see in vision clear thy secret strange unveiled at length, thy wondrous twin pillars rear erect in beauty and in strength [kisses on the breasts] altar of mysteries manifold, the sacred circle's central point thus do i sign thee as of old; with kisses of my lips anoint [kisses of the third degree sigil] open for me the secret way, the pathway of intelligence beyond the gates of night and day, beyond the bounds of time and sense. behold the mystery aright; the five true points of fellowship, here where the lance and grail unite, and feet and knees and breast and lip. notes l this replaces the priest's declamation in the standard great rite. l it was published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way. l they say it was written by dore

limiting and constraining any of the senses serves to increase the concentration of another. shutting the eyes aids the hearing. so the binding of the initiate's hands increases the mental perception, while the scourge increaseth the inner vision. so the initiate goeth through it proudly, like a princess, knowing it but serves to increase her glory. but this can only be done by the aid of another intelligence and in a circle, to prevent the power thus generated being lost. priests attempt to do the same with their scourgings and mortifications of the flesh. but lacking the aid of bonds and their attention being distracted by their scourging themselves and what little power they do produce being dissipated, as they do not usually work within a circle, it is little wonder that they oft fail

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ion that the man who is only interested in the scientific aspect, and who confines himself to the study of those manifestations which are purely material, is just as much occupied with the study of the divine as is his frankly religious brother who only concerns himself with the spiritual side; and that the philosopher is, after all, occupied in emphasising for us the very necessary aspect of the intelligence which links the matter aspect and the spiritual, and blends them into one coherent whole. perhaps by the union of these three lines of science, religion, and philosophy we may get a working knowledge of the truth as it is, remembering at the same time that "truth lies within ourselves" no one man's expression of the truth is the whole expression, and the sole purpose of thought is to

the purely material, forms existing in subtler substance, such as forms of thought, and the racial forms, and the forms of organisations. in this dual study, one of the aspects of deity will be emphasised, should you choose to use the term "deity" or one of the manifestations of nature, should you prefer that less sectarian expression. we shall then be led to the consideration of the evolution of intelligence, or of the factor of mind which is working out as ordered purpose in all that we see around us. this will reveal to us a world which is not blindly going on its way, but which has back of it some plan, some co-ordinated scheme, some organised concept which is working itself out by means of the material form. one reason why things appear to us so difficult of comprehension is involved

, and another little bit there, but the whole grandeur of the idea is not apparent to us. we may have a vision, we may have a high moment of revelation, but when we contact the reality on every side, we question the possibility of the ideal materialising, for the intelligent relationship between the form and that which utilises it seems so far from adjustment. the recognition of the factor of the intelligence will inevitably lead us to the contemplation of the evolution of consciousness in its many forms, ranging all the way from those types of consciousness which we consider sub-human, through the human, up to what may be logically posited (even if it may not be demonstrated) to be superhuman consciousness. the next question which will face us will be, what lies back of all these factors?

on of the evolution of consciousness in its many forms, ranging all the way from those types of consciousness which we consider sub-human, through the human, up to what may be logically posited (even if it may not be demonstrated) to be superhuman consciousness. the next question which will face us will be, what lies back of all these factors? is there, behind the objective form and its animating intelligence, an evolution which corresponds to the "i" faculty, to the ego in man? is there in nature, and in all that we see around us, the working out of the purpose of an individualised self-conscious being? if there is such a being, and such a fundamental existence, we should be able to see somewhat his intelligent activities, and to watch his plans working towards fruition. even if we cannot

of action in order to benefit the group to which he belongs, and rejects that which is purely selfish. we might finally define evolution as ordered change and constant mutation. it demonstrates in the ceaseless activity of the unit or the atom, the interaction between groups, and the endless play of one force or type of energy upon another. we have seen that evolution, whether it is of matter, of intelligence, of consciousness, or of spirit, consists in an ever-increasing power to respond to vibration, that it progresses through constant change, by the practice of a selective policy or the use of the discriminative faculty, and by the method of cyclic development or repetition. the stages which distinguish the evolutionary process might be broadly divided into three, corresponding to the s

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

n- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its pow

sets of service, sacrifice, and renunciation, and through the constant streams of light (occultly understood) which emanate from it. the hierarchy might be considered as the aggregate on our planet of the forces of the fifth kingdom in nature. this kingdom is entered through the full development and control of the fifth principle of mind, and its transmutation into wisdom, which is literally the intelligence applied to all states through the full conscious utilisation of the faculty of discriminative love. to develop consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. as is well known, the five kingdoms of nature on the evolutionary arc might be defined as follows: the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom, the human kingdom, and the spiritual kingdom. all these kingdoms embod

be so inadequately expressed) are to be found of the first aspect, or embryonic will and purpose; we may call it hereditary instinct, but it works out in fact as purpose in nature. it has been wisely stated by h. p. blavatsky that man is the macrocosm for the three lower kingdoms, for in him these three lines of development are synthesised and come to their full fruition. he is verily and indeed intelligence, actively and wonderfully manifested; he is incipient love and wisdom, even though as yet they may be but the goal of his endeavour; and he has that embryonic, dynamic, initiating will which will come to a fuller development after he has entered into the fifth kingdom. in the fifth kingdom, the consciousness to be developed is that of the group, and this shows itself in the full flowe

e has entered into the fifth kingdom. in the fifth kingdom, the consciousness to be developed is that of the group, and this shows itself in the full flowering of the love-wisdom faculty. man but repeats on a higher turn of the spiral- 15- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the work of the three lower kingdoms, for in the human kingdom he shows forth the third aspect of active intelligence. in the fifth kingdom, which is entered at the first initiation, and which covers all the period of time wherein a man takes the first five initiations, and that wherein he works as a master, as part of the hierarchy, the love-wisdom, or second aspect, comes to its consummation. at the sixth and seventh initiations the first, or will, aspect shines forth, and from being a master of co

all evolution, stands the king, the lord of the world, sanat kumara, the youth of endless summers, and the fountainhead of the will (showing forth as love) of the planetary logos. co-operating with him as his advisers are three personalities called the pratyeka buddhas, or the buddhas of activity. these four are the embodiment of active intelligent loving will. they are the full flowering of the intelligence, having achieved in an earlier solar system that which man is now striving to perfect. in earlier cycles in this system they began to demonstrate intelligent love, and from the standpoint of the average human being they are perfect love and perfect intelligence, though from the standpoint of that existence who embraces even our planetary scheme in his body of manifestation, that love

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of manifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar system is

ities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of differentiated force, and in this treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the major rays. ray iv..ray of harmony, beauty and art. ray v..ray of concrete knowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ray of ceremonial magic or order. ii. there is a basic law called the law of periodicity. 1. this law governs all manifestation, whether it is the manifestation of a solar logos through the medium of a solar

and similar terms.9,(9)10,11(10) it is the sumtotal of that which is active, animated, or vitalized, and of all that concerns itself with the adaptation of the form to the needs of the inner flame of life. it might here be useful to point out that magnetism is the effect of the divine ray in manifestation in the same sense that electricity is the manifested effect of the primordial ray of active intelligence. it would be well to ponder on this for it holds hid a mystery. the fires of the mental plane also demonstrate in a twofold manner: first, as the fire of mind, the basis of all expression and in one peculiar occult sense the sumtotal of existence. it provides the relation between the life and the form, between spirit and matter, and is the basis of consciousness itself. second, as the

e cosmic entity. in the same way, the seven planetary entities, the seven heavenly men, are seven logoi (likewise cosmic beings) who in their totality form the body of the threefold logos. we have, therefore: 1. the undifferentiated logos a cosmic entity. 2. the logos, threefold in manifestation: a. the cosmic lord of will power. b. the cosmic lord of love and wisdom. c. the cosmic lord of active intelligence. 3. the triple logos, sevenfold in manifestation, i.e. the seven planetary logoi.18,(17)19,20(18) each of these cosmic entities is, in his essential essence, fire; each manifests as fire in a threefold manner. in point of time the cosmic lord of active intelligence, considered from the standpoint of cosmic evolution, is more evolved than his two brothers. he is the life of matter, its

mental, and rules over them not only on this planet, called the earth, but on the three planes in all parts of the system. he is one of the seven brothers (to use an expression familiar to students of the secret doctrine) who each embody one of the seven principles, or who are in themselves the seven centres in the body of the cosmic lord of fire, called by h. p. b "fohat" he is that active fiery intelligence, who is the basis of the internal fires of the solar system. on each plane one of these brothers holds sway, and the three elder brothers (for always the three will be seen- 37- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and later the seven, who eventually merge into the primary three) rule on the first, third and the fifth planes, or on the plane of adi, of atma22(20) and o

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

heart of each of us. the word "heart" is- 30- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust here used in its occult connotation. the following correspondences may be found illuminating and should be studied with care. aspect quality centre macrocosm spirit. father. monad. will. head. central spiritual sun. soul .s on .e go .l ove. heart. heart of the sun. body. holy spirit. personality. active intelligence. throat. physical sun. ishvara is the second aspect, and therefore the real meaning of this sutra is that through intense devotion to, and love of ishvara, the christ in manifestation, that christ or soul may be contacted or known. ishvara is god in the heart of every child of god; he is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through pure love and devoted service, a

rity of thought is to be achieved: i. spiritual essence. i i. the sound or word. iii. the object. 1. spirit. 1. the soul. 1. body 2. pneuma. 2. the psyche. 2. form 3. the father. shiva 3. the son. vishnu. 3. the holy spirit. brahma 4. the monad. the one. 4. the cosmic christ. 4. the vehicle of life and of incarnation. 5. the eternal will or purpose. 5. eternal love-wisdom. 5. eternal activity and intelligence. 6. one great breath. 6. the aum. 6. the worlds. 7. life. 7. consciousness aspect. 7. activity aspect. 8. synthesising energy. 8. attractive force. 8. matter. 9. first aspect. 9. second aspect. 9. third aspect. in the mind of man these three aspects are confused and that which is outward and objective is usually recognized as reality. this is the great maya or illusion and can only be

e "light of the intuition" is one of the terms which can be applied to this type of illuminative knowledge. it results from the treading of the path and the overcoming of the pairs- 174- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust of opposites, and is the forerunner of complete illumination and the full light of day. ganganatha jha in his brief commentary touches on all these three. he says "intelligence is the emancipator the forerunner of discriminative knowledge, as the dawn is of sunrise. on the production of intuitional insight, the yogi comes to know everything" these flashes of intuition are at first simply vivid flashes of illumination, breaking forth into the mind consciousness and disappearing almost instantaneously. but they come with increasing frequency as the habit of me

of science are reached, the flashes of discovery and genius. but this higher power need not work in subordination to the so-called rational mind, it may act directly, as full illumination 'the vision and the faculty divine" 34. understanding of the mind-conscious comes from one-pointed meditation upon the heart centre. the sons of men are distinguished from the animal kingdom by the possession of intelligence, of the rational reasoning mind. hence in the ageless wisdom, the secret doctrine of the world, human beings are frequently called "sons of mind" it is this which gives them their sense of individuality, of their separate identity; it is this which makes them egos. in the centre of the brain, seated in the pineal gland, we are told is the home of the soul, an- 175- the light of the so

vehicle. this life of god is triple and combines the energy of the father, the son and the holy ghost, and is therefore responsible for the full functioning of all the parts of man's nature on all planes, and for all states of consciousness. one strand of this triple thread or path, the first, is the giver of life, of spirit, of energy. another, the second, is responsible for the consciousness or intelligence aspect, for the power of spirit to respond to contact and to evolve response. the third concerns the life of the matter or body aspect. the first aspect via the monad reaches to the pineal gland the point where spirit resides in man. the second or consciousness aspect, via the ego, makes a point of contact with the heart centre, whilst the third aspect or third part of the sutratma li

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ither a light shining before men's eyes, or a hidden thing and, therefore, of no use to others. we are assured in that basic text book on meditation, the yoga sutras of patanjali, of which an english paraphrase and commentary is furnished in my book the light of the soul, that through right discipline and meditation "that which obscures the light is gradually removed" and that "when the spiritual intelligence..reflects itself in the mind-stuff then comes awareness of the self."8(43) at one point in the history of every human being there comes a momentous crisis when the light must be sensed, through a rightly used intelligence, and the divine inevitably contacted. this patanjali emphasizes when he says "the transfer of the consciousness from a lower vehicle into a higher is part of the cre

book, the soul and its mechanism, will be found true that "there will emerge a new race, with new capacities, new ideals, new concepts about god and matter, about life and spirit. through that race and through the humanity of the future there will be seen not only a mechanism and a structure, but a soul, an entity, who, using the mechanism, will manifest its own nature, which is love, wisdom and intelligence."4(116) it is interesting here to note the uniformity of the teaching of all religions and races as to the technique of entrance into the kingdom of the soul. at a certain point on the path of evolution, it would appear as if all ways converge and all pilgrims arrive at the same identical position on the way. from this point of junction, they travel the same way, and employ the same m

solated unity (withdrawn into the true nature of the self) is the reward of the man who can discriminate between the mind stuff and the self, or spiritual man "the state of isolated unity becomes possible when the three qualities of matter (the three gunas or potencies of nature) no longer exercise any hold over the self. the pure spiritual consciousness withdraws into the one "when the spiritual intelligence which stands alone and freed from objects, reflects itself in the mind stuff, then comes awareness of the self..the mind then tends towards..increasing illumination."13(125) here again the same idea. the use of the mind, final withdrawal from the mind consciousness, and the realization of unity. this tends to steady illumination. the method of sufism the writings of the sufis are much

o the sum-total of spiritual endeavor as any effects which may be noted in the world of organized religious effort. confucius taught us, centuries ago, that implements of civilization were highly spiritual in nature, for they were the results of ideas, and hu shih tells us in that interesting symposium, whither mankind..that civilization which makes the fullest possible use of human ingenuity and intelligence in search of truth in order to control nature and transform matter for the service of mankind, to liberate the human spirit from ignorance, superstition, and slavery to the forces of nature, and to reform social and political institutions for the benefit of the greatest number such a civilization is highly idealistic and spiritual."1(129) our idea as to what constitutes spirituality h

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

outer nature or quality) of a life. these springs of action lie hid in the purpose of any life, whether it be a solar life, a planetary entity, a man, or that being who is the sum total of the states of consciousness and of the forms of any kingdom in nature- 8- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. laws. a law presupposes a superior being who, gifted with purpose, and aided by intelligence, is so coordinating his forces that a plan is being sequentially and steadily matured. through a clear knowledge of the goal, that entity sets in activity those steps and stages which when carried forward in order will bring the plan to perfection. the word "law, as usually understood, conveys the idea of subjection to an activity which is recognised as inexorable and undeviating, but

o a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms in nature, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness that produces that subjective something we call the animal soul. this exists in four degrees or states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual

of which all the above are differentiations. those again who are interested in the more metaphysical approach and in the soul-life more than in the form aspect express their concept in terms of soul manifestation and passing beyond the personal selfish reactions of the body nature think in terms of life, in terms of quality, of group will or power, group coordination or love-wisdom, and of group intelligence or knowledge, covering all by the generic term of brotherhood. but even that is found to be separative, through the separation into larger units than the lower is capable of grasping. therefore the initiate, especially after the third initiation, begins to think even more synthetically and to express truth to himself in terms of spirit, life, the one. these terms mean to him something

in the plan and purpose of the great life in which he has his being. there is also the second soul quality which is spiritual love, the quality of group consciousness, of inclusiveness, of mediatorship, of attraction and of unification. this is the paramount soul characteristic, for only the soul has it as the dynamic factor. the spirit, or monad is primarily the expression of will with love and intelligence as secondary principles, and the body nature, the personality, is paramountly distinguished by intelligence, but the soul has outstandingly the quality of love which demonstrates as wisdom also when the intelligence of the body nature is fused with the love of the soul. the following tabulation may make the thought clearer. monad. will. purpose 1st aspect. will, enabling the monad to

outstandingly the quality of love which demonstrates as wisdom also when the intelligence of the body nature is fused with the love of the soul. the following tabulation may make the thought clearer. monad. will. purpose 1st aspect. will, enabling the monad to participate in the universal purpose. 2nd aspect. love, the energy which is poured forth into the soul, making it what it is. 3rd aspect. intelligence, transmitted via the soul and brought into manifestation through the medium of the body. soul. love .t he method 1st aspect. will, held in abeyance but expressing itself through the mind aspect of the personality and through kundalini, which when aroused correctly makes possible the final initiations into the consciousness of the monad. 2nd aspect. love, the dominating force of the so

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

oming seven, in their turn produce the forty-nine types of force which express themselves through all the forms in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. you have therefore: a. three monadic groups of energies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust qualities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the medium through which the three major groups express the divine qualities. c. forty-nine groups of forces to which all forms respond and which constitute the body of expression for the seven, who in their turn are reflections of the three divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are fo

we go so that we shall tread the path of selflessness, leading to group awareness, and not the path of individualism, leading eventually and inevitably (as the mind aspect becomes organised) to the left hand path of black magic. those strong souls who consciously and knowingly enter into the realms of spiritual force and take thence that which they need and that which they choose, must work with intelligence, so that there may be a subsequent wise distribution of force within a chosen area. those who know themselves to be in the rank and file of aspirants, but who possess the persistence which will drive them forward to the goal, need to remember that theirs is the responsibility of adding their quota to the sum total, and that this is done every time they think of the group, correspond w

third initiation as i earlier said are swinging as a pendulum between the pairs of opposites, spirit and matter. i speak not here of the pairs of opposites of the astral or emotional plane, which are illusory reflections of the true pairs of opposites, but of the basic duality of manifestation. i seek to deal with that material which is of practical value and which can be grasped by the illumined intelligence of the average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a right apprehension of truth to drop the emphasis so often laid upon certain aspects and presentations of truth being spiritual and others being mental. it is in the realm of so-called mind that the great principle of separateness is found. it is also in the realm of mind that the great at-one-ment is made

re material manifestation of desire, and is the attractive principle in nature and the custodian of the law of attraction, which is the life-demonstration of pure being. this lord of love is the most potent of the seven rays, because he is on the same cosmic ray as the solar deity. he expresses himself primarily through the planet jupiter, which is his body of manifestation. 3. the lord of active intelligence. his work is more closely linked to matter and he works in cooperation with the lord of the second ray. he is the motivating impulse in the initial work of creation. the planet saturn is his body of expression within the solar system, and through the medium of matter (which beneficently obstructs and hinders) he provides humanity with a vast field of experiment and experience. i shoul

a very large number of sixth ray egos, for it will be about two hundred years before all the sixth ray egos pass out of incarnation. as to the first ray egos, there are no pure first ray types on the planet. all so-called first ray egos are on the first subray of the second ray, which is in incarnation. a pure first ray ego in incarnation at this time would be a disaster. there is not sufficient intelligence and love in the world to balance the dynamic will of an ego on the ray of the destroyer. just as the human family has a relation to the planetary logos of our earth which is best expressed by stating that it constitutes his heart and brain, so does the sum total of analogous evolutions within the entire solar system constitute the heart and brain of the solar logos. intelligent activi

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditions? as to the perfection of the portrayed character of christ there is never any question. the enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his understanding of the hearts of men. they recognise the intelligence of his ideas and sponsor them in their own philosophies. the developments which the carpenter of nazareth brought about in the fabric of human life, his social and economic ideals, and the beauty of the civilisation which could be founded upon the ethical teaching of the sermon on the mount are frequently emphasised by many who refuse to recognise his mission as an expression of divin

ant manner they worked together for the eventual benefit of the race. their two systems are interdependent, and buddha prepared the world for the message and the mission of christ. both embodied in themselves certain cosmic principles, and by their work and sacrifice certain divine potencies poured through and upon mankind. the work done by the buddha, and the message which he sounded, stimulated intelligence into wisdom. wisdom is a cosmic principle, and a divine potency. this the buddha embodied. but love came to the world through christ, and he, through his work, transmuted emotion into love. as "god is love" the comprehension that christ revealed the love of god makes clear the magnitude of the task he undertook a task far beyond the powers of any teacher or messenger who had preceded

e the requirements and the possibilities which confront us? if a study of these five developments in the life of christ are of no profit to us, and if they concern an unfoldment which can have no possible human interpretation, then all that has been written and taught, down the centuries, proves futile and unavailing. the ordinary theological applications no longer make an appeal to the developed intelligence of man. christ himself is ever powerful to attract human interest, and to draw to himself those who have the vision to see truth as it is and to hear the gospel message in terms which each new age demands. it is a waste of time to go on elaborating this ancient story of the living christ if it contains for us no specific message, if all that is required of us is the attitude of the on

sonality. it is that soul or self which opens to man the door of inspiration and reveals to him the nature of his divine consciousness, attuning his ear to catch the sound of that "voice which speaks in the silence" when a man has quieted all the outer voices. the attainment of the faculty of inspiration is essential to any progress upon the path of initiation, and it presupposes a development of intelligence which will enable a man to make the necessary differentiations. true inspiration is not in any sense the welling-up of the subconscious self or mind; nor is it the releasing in man of the flood of ideas and thoughts which are his racial, national or family; it is not the tuning in on the world of thought which can so easily be done by those in whom a certain quality of telepathic rapp

n so easily be done by those in whom a certain quality of telepathic rapport is developed. nor is it listening to the many voices which can make themselves heard when a man succeeds in becoming so utterly negative and so emptied of all intelligent thought that the sounds, the ideas and the suggestions of the world of psychic phenomena very easily intrude. this happens usually when the standard of intelligence is of a relatively low order. inspiration is something entirely different. it is a penetration into the world of thought and ideas to which christ listened when he heard a voice, and the father spoke to him. it is the intuitive response of an intelligent mind to impressions coming from the soul and from the world of souls. the speech of the kingdom then becomes familiar to us. we are

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

condition is the determining factor- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples have the problem of expressing the duality of love and will through the personality. this statement is a true enunciation of the goal for the disciple. the initiate has the objective of expressing the will of god through developed love and a wise use of the intelligence. the above preamble lays the ground for the definition of the three stages of egoic growth. what, therefore, is individualisation from the standpoint of the psychological unfoldment of man? it is the focussing of the lowest aspect of the soul, which is that of the creative intelligence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of di

to the final process which we have considered briefly, namely the stage in the liberation of the spirit which we call identification. all that is possible, even in the case of initiation, is to give the elementary stanzas which convey to accepted disciples some of the significance of the first initiation. as regards identification, the reactions of the illumined initiate are made available to his intelligence in symbolic form, but if- 28- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust these forms were described, they would be completely misunderstood. when the third initiation takes place and the wider open door looms before the initiate, he will then discover the meaning of that type of realisation which is here called (for lack of a better name

gained. the word goes forth 'i tread the way of love. i love the plan. unto that plan, i surrender all i have. unto the whole, i give my heart's deep love. i serve the plan; i serve the whole with love and understanding" ray three "the angel of the presence stands within the centre of the whirling forces. for ages long, thus has he stood, the centre of all energies from above and from below. with intelligence, the angel works to make the one who is above and the one who is below to blend and be as one. with twelve clear notes, the hour sounds forth, and then the two are one. the angel stands entranced. ear to ear, breast to breast, right hand to left, the two (who are the three) produce the merging of their lives. glory shines forth. truth is revealed. the work is done. then man, who is th

hat we are engaged in is the development of those qualities and virtues which will "clear our vision, because they produce the purification of the vehicles so that the real significance of divinity can begin to emerge in our consciousness. b. certain basic premises with this preamble, we will pass on to the consideration of the mechanism and of that which infuses it and motivates it with life and intelligence. certain basic premises are recognised and can, therefore, be very briefly mentioned: 1. the soul informs the mechanism in two ways and through two points of contact in the body: a. the "thread of life" is anchored in the heart. the life principle is there to be found, and from that station it pervades the entire physical body through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is

ed and can, therefore, be very briefly mentioned: 1. the soul informs the mechanism in two ways and through two points of contact in the body: a. the "thread of life" is anchored in the heart. the life principle is there to be found, and from that station it pervades the entire physical body through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is the life. b. the "thread of consciousness" or of intelligence is anchored in the head, in the region of the pineal gland, and from that station of perception it orders or directs the physical plane activities, through the medium of the brain and the nervous system. 2. the directive activity of the soul, or its authoritative grasp upon the mechanism of the body, is dependent for its extent upon the point of development, or upon the so-called "age

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

e are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanati

ration, unity and inclusiveness which impels deity itself to action. love is a hard thing to cultivate such is the inherent selfishness of human nature; it is a difficult thing to apply to all conditions of life and its expression will demand of you the utmost you have to give and the stamping out of your selfish personal activities. disciples in the group of a master have to love each other with intelligence and an abiding strength and thus release that light and power which will eventually make the group of effective value in the world. as i work with you in the future, i shall not wait to wrap up the truths i have to say to each of you in such a way that they cannot hurt. i shall not in the future consider your personality feelings and reactions because i count upon the sincerity of you

ognised their plans taking shape before your eyes? have you grasped the essentials of what the great white lodge has done during the past twenty-five years and the extent of the work in which disciples and aspirants everywhere have been permitted to share? i would like briefly to enlarge somewhat upon this so as to make the picture clearer to your eyes in order that you may cooperate with greater intelligence, for this is above everything else group work. slowly and gradually, as far as you are all concerned, i have gathered together a band of disciples upon the outer plane. as the group thoughtform integrated and disciples responded to my call, found each other and began to work together, it became possible for me to go forward with my chosen work and carry forward the plans which i set m

eventually at your goal. your major difficulty, at this time, is your fifth ray mind. is this not true, my brother? you have a third ray (the ray of intelligent activity) physical body. this is largely controlled, interiorly, by your fifth ray mind. again you see the dominance of this type of energy in your equipment of expression. your rays are, therefore: 1. the soul ray the third ray of active intelligence. 2. the personality ray the sixth ray of devotion. 3. the ray of the mind the fifth ray of concrete science. 4. the ray of the astral body the sixth ray of devotion. 5. the ray of the physical body the third ray of activity. this analysis should throw much light upon your problem for you will note the dominance of the third major ray and the sixth minor ray of devotion. january 1938 m

the work which you are endeavouring to do in the particular field wherein you are forcing yourself to remain. it should be the other way round and the personality with all its unified powers should be at the service of the soul. all the forces of your lower nature should be at the disposal of the higher self, working through an illumined mind and sensitive brain. ponder on this. the energy of the intelligence and two intelligent forces the soul, the mind and the physical nature serve your devoted personality. you should reverse this, my brother, and let the intelligent soul control your devoted personality. there lies your problem. the need of every disciple is ever to develop a closer and more direct alignment between soul and personality and that is, therefore, your problem, even if it s

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

gnition of the difficulty of daily living, upon sensitivity to a child's normally affectionate response, and upon the conviction that love always draws forth what is best in anyone. 2. an atmosphere of patience. it is in such an atmosphere that the child can learn the first rudiments of responsibility. the children being born in this period and who are now to be found everywhere are of high grade intelligence; without knowing it, they are spiritually alive and the first indication of this aliveness is a sense of responsibility. they know they are their brother's keeper. the patient inculcation of this quality, the effort to make them shoulder small duties and to share responsibility will call for much patience on the part of the teacher but it is fundamental in determining a child's charac

regarded as the foundation for a better system and a wiser approach to the goal of world citizenship. it might be of value at this point to define what education can be, if it is impulsed by true vision and made responsive to sensed world need and to the demands of the times. education is the training, intelligently given, which will enable the youth of the world to contact their environment with intelligence and sanity, and adapt themselves to the existing conditions. this is of prime importance and is one of the signposts in the world today. education is a process whereby the child is equipped with the information which will enable him to act as a good citizen and perform the functions of a wise parent. it should take into consideration his inherent tendencies, his racial and national at

in the background and to see the emerging problem in the light of the biblical statement that there is "one god and father of all who is above all and through all and in us all. let us regard that statement as a scientific one and not as a pious, religious hope. god has made us all of one blood and that god under some name or aspect, whether transcendent or immanent, whether regarded as energy or intelligence, whether called god, brahma, the abstract or the absolute is universally recognized. again, under the great law of evolution and the process of creation, men are subject to the same reactions to their environment, to the same pain, to the same joys, to the same anxieties, to the same appetites and the same urges towards betterment, to the same mystical aspiration, to the same sinful t

l call for the same objective and for the same process of adjustment: the establishing of right human relations. the technique or method to bring this about remains everywhere the same: the use of the spirit of goodwill. goodwill is the simplest expression of true love and the one most easily understood. the use of goodwill in connection with the problems with which humanity is faced releases the intelligence along constructive lines; where goodwill is present, the walls of separation and of misunderstanding fall- 68- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust love and understanding will eventually follow upon a practical expression of goodwill as a factor in every type of human relation and as a mode of contact between groups, between nations and their minorities, between nation and

possible and the door into the kingdom of god was opened. man learned that the way into the holy place could be entered through love. to the mental principle was added again by the force of invocation and responsive evocation another divine attribute or principle, the principle of love. these two great approaches made it possible for the human soul to express or manifest two aspects of divinity: intelligence and love. intelligence today is flowering through knowledge and science; it has, however, not yet unfolded on any large scale its latent beauty of wisdom; love today is only just beginning to engross human attention; its lowest aspect, goodwill, is only now being recognized as a divine energy and is still a theory and a hope. the buddha came embodying in himself the divine quality of

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ly demonstrate) can come into being, the education of the masses in cooperative statesmanship, in economic stabilisation through right sharing, and in clean, political interplay is imperatively necessary. the long divorce between religion and politics must be ended and this can now come- 8- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust about because of the high level of the human mass intelligence and the fact that science has made all men so close that what happens in some remote area of the earth's surface is a matter of general interest within a few minutes. this makes it uniquely possible for him to work in the future. the development of spiritual recognition is the great need today in preparation for his reappearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear

on to monadic "destiny" and to the widespread universal influence a son of god can exert makes itself felt in the consciousness of the christ as it will in the consciousness of all those who obey his injunction and arrive at the perfection which he pointed out as possible. the highest divine quality or aspect now makes itself felt in the life of the progressing son of god; he knows the meaning of intelligence; he realises the significance of love and its attractive quality. now because of these two recognitions he becomes aware of the potency of will and of the reality of the divine intention which that will must (at any cost) implement. this was the major crisis of the christ. there are in the gospel story (as testimony to this divinely progressing unfoldment) four recorded moments wherei

now had a new objective. the only place of complete "peace (which is the meaning of the name "jerusalem) is the "centre where the will of god is known" the spiritual hierarchy of our planet (the invisible church of christ) is not a centre of peace but a very vortex of loving activity, the meeting place of energies coming from the centre of the divine will, and from humanity, the centre of divine intelligence. christ had oriented himself to that divine centre which has, in the ancient scriptures, been called the "place of serene determination and of poised, quiescent will" this statement marked a point of crisis and of determination in the life of christ, and proved his progress towards divine fulfilment. 3. then in the garden of gethsemane he said "father, not my will but thine be done" t

he emphasis will be upon the livingness of the christ nature in every human being, and upon the use of the will in bringing about this living transfiguration of the lower nature. the proof of it will be the risen christ. this "way of resurrection" is the radiant way, the lighted way which leads from one great expression of divinity in man to another; it is the way which expresses the light of the intelligence, the radiant substance of true love, and the inflexible will which permits of no defeat or withdrawal. these are the characteristics which will be declarative of the kingdom of god. today, humanity stands at a peculiar and unique middle point, between an unhappy past and a future which is full of promise if the reappearance of the christ is recognised and preparation for his coming is

e god immanent in all faiths and not just in his own particular brand of religious belief, and also by his capacity to live his life in the light of the divine presence. all mystics have been able to do this to a greater or less degree, but the modern mystic differs from those in the past in that he is able clearly to indicate to others the techniques of the path; he combines both head and heart, intelligence and feeling, plus an intuitive perception, hitherto lacking. the clear light of the spiritual hierarchy now illumines the way of the modern mystic, and not simply the light of his own soul; this will be increasingly the case. thirdly, both of these groups the general public and the world aspirants in their varying degrees have, among them those who stand out from the general average a

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly p

of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will

large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocation the great lord of the world has pat

those events which cause the present state of affairs. i deal with energies; they are concerned with resultant forces. i would remind you here that these effects which are producing so much fear, foreboding and concern are but temporary and will give place to that ordered, rhythmic imposition of the needed idealism which will be applied eventually by love, motivated by wisdom in cooperation with intelligence. all will be actuated by a dynamic (not a passive) will-to-good. we will divide what i have to say under two points- 3- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the situation and its ray causes in the immediate present. 2. the situation in the future when the aquarian age is really established and the piscean influences are no longer dominant. before we take up these p

or power. planetary head centre, the holy city. purpose. plan spiritual pineal gland. life aspect. ruler- sanat kumara, the lord of the world. the ancient of days. melchizedek. ii. the hierarchy. love-wisdom. planetary heart centre. the new jerusalem. consciousness. group unity. ruler- the christ. the world saviour- 12- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust iii. humanity .a ctive intelligence. planetary throat centre. the city, standing foursquare. self-consciousness. creativity. ruler- lucifer. son of the morning. the prodigal son. these three centres are closely interrelated and must be thought of in their entirety as expressions of divine livingness, as embodying three great stages in the unfoldment of god's plan and as constituting the three major centres in the body o

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

mbolic forms what has been hoped, for the concrete- 11- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust mind of the majority of the group members simply increased the form aspect, and the remainder needed not this method of instruction and development. we shall change the focus of attention to a deep study of glamour. herein will lie your service, for as you think truly and use your illumined intelligence (if you can achieve this, my brothers) you can help in time to do two things: 1. clarify the group mind on this subject. i refer not here to your particular group, but to the world consciousness. 2. help shatter the great illusion which has held, and still holds, the sons of men in thrall. i ask, therefore, for your service along these lines, and i request also that you give increased

s-k. and i.b.s. of their deep indebtedness to the love of their brothers. the group love protected them. i.b.s. has gone a long way in freeing herself from certain aspects of glamour. l.t.s-k. is also freer than he was, but still has much to do. it is always difficult for the third ray person to cultivate the intuition. the apparently profound wisdom of the manipulative and devious science of the intelligence inherent in matter prevents oft the entrance of the true wisdom of the illumined mind. six months ago i felt that it was probably impossible for l.t.s-k. to free himself from the glamour in which he habitually walked. today a little more light shines upon his way and he may, if he frees himself still further from his self-generated thoughtforms, make the needed grade. when group glamo

d like to make clear at this point. ideas very seldom come into the world consciousness and into the human mind direct from the intuitional levels. the stage of human- 37- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust development today does not yet permit this. they can come from the intuitional levels only when there is a very highly developed soul contact, a potent mind control, a trained intelligence, a purified emotional body, and a good glandular equipment, as the result of the above requirements. ponder upon this thought. most ideas, when of a very high order, are stepped down into the consciousness of a disciple by his master and are imparted to him through mental telepathy, and as a result of his sensitivity to the "psychic gift waves" as the tibetan teaching calls them. idea

this is one of the most ordinary forms of illusion, and is one of the first ways in which the mental pride of the disciple can be broken. it is illusion through an initial misapplication, leading to a wrong use or wrong direction of the idea. its cause is a small and non-inclusive mind. its cure is the training of the mind to be inclusive, well-stocked and well developed from the angle of modern intelligence. 5. through wrong integration of an idea. every disciple has a life plan, and some chosen field of service. if he has not such a field, he is not a disciple. it may be the home or the school or a larger field, but it is a definite place wherein he expresses that which is in him. in his meditation life and through his contact with his fellow disciples, he touches some idea of importanc

etween the dweller and its opposite, the angel of the presence. the entire subject of the dweller and its relation to the angel (a symbolic way of dealing with a great relationship and possibility, and a great fact in manifestation) is only now possible of consideration. only when man is an integrated personality does the problem of the dweller truly arise, and only when the mind is alert and the intelligence organised (as is becoming the case today on a fairly large scale) is it possible for man to sense intelligently and not just mystically the angel and so intuit the presence. only then does the entire question of hindrances which the dweller embodies, and the limitations which it provides to spiritual contact and realisation assume potent proportions. only then can they be usefully con

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

y the will of god as it energises the entire planetary life. 2. the nirmanakayas are impressed by the love of god as it demonstrates itself as the attractive force which impulses the plan inspired by the purpose. in other words, it is the hierarchy, impelled to action by shamballa, or the will-to-good, externalising itself as goodwill. 3. the new group of world servers are impressed by the active intelligence of god; they translate this divine impression and step it down in two great stages, therefore, bringing it into concrete manifestation. we now carry this conception of divine impression down to the level of the human consciousness. 3. the impression of humanity by: a. the hierarchy, through the stimulating of ideas. these demonstrate through a steadily growing and enlightened public o

the spiritual triad. source of emanation. shamballa. connected with the abstract mind- 30- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the science of invocation and evocation. love or attraction. relation to the soul in all forms. source of emanation (at this time. the hierarchy. connected with the lower mind, as the agent of the soul. 3. the science of telepathy. mind. human intelligence. relation to the personality. source of emanation. humanity itself. connected with the head centre. you will see how all these pairs of opposites play their part, exemplifying the dualistic nature of our planetary life: 1. the abstract mind and the lower mind. 2. the soul and the lower mind. 3. the lower mind and the head centre. each of them acts as an invocative agent and produces e

embers of the hierarchy, is nevertheless limited and circumscribed (from the point of view of the informed aspirant, is responsible for the creation of karma or the setting in motion of causes which must unalterably have their effects these effects being negated and rendered useless (or innocuous, if you prefer that word) when the entity concerned brings to the engendered circumstances the needed intelligence, wisdom, intuition or will. ponder on this. consciousness is inherent in all forms of life. that is an occult platitude. it is an innate potency which forever accompanies life in manifestation. these two, related through manifestation, are in reality atma-buddhi, spirit-reason, dedicated for the term of the creative period to a simultaneous functioning; the first result of their relat

ree) are permitted to know the details of the plan; these are protected by means of this very science of impression. the remaining members of the hierarchy take their orders from their seniors. mind the focus of planetary development i would ask you to remember that, in our planetary development, the emphasis of the entire evolutionary process is on the mind and on the various aspects of the mind intelligence, mental perception, the son of mind, the lower mind, the abstract mind, the mind as will, the universal mind. the three which are of major importance and which form an esoteric triangle requiring to be brought into a vital inter-relation are the son of mind, the abstract mind, and the universal mind. they are, when fully related and active, the factors which engineer divine purpose an

nature and results of contact, of receptivity. i am giving no rules for individual development, and would not, if i could. humanity today is developing receivers of every kind of concept, beginning with the lowest of them all the masses of men who, through demagogues, the newspapers, the radio, books and lectures, are conditioned by many minds, according to their ray type of receptivity. as true intelligence develops and as love begins to permeate human thinking, these conditioning factors will get increasingly less attractive. this means when the soul becomes of greater life importance and man-made ideas (if such a phrase is permissible) of less importance. there are, in reality, no man-made ideas. there are only ideas as grasped by the intelligentsia and then as "stepped down" by humani

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

to the hierarchies under different numbers. this serves to conceal, but it will also confuse the student. 6. the first four hierarchies achieved liberation in the first solar system. their influence reached our earth through the medium of the fifth creative hierarchy. 7. these are, therefore, related to the four rays which work as minor rays of attribute under the great major third ray of active intelligence. 8. pisces is seen at the head of the list of zodiacal signs because it is governing the present great astrological world cycle of 25,000 years. it was also one of the dominant signs, influencing our planet at the time of individualisation when the human kingdom came into being. it is basically related to the first or highest creative hierarchy which is, in its turn, related to the th

isces is seen at the head of the list of zodiacal signs because it is governing the present great astrological world cycle of 25,000 years. it was also one of the dominant signs, influencing our planet at the time of individualisation when the human kingdom came into being. it is basically related to the first or highest creative hierarchy which is, in its turn, related to the third ray of active intelligence. it was the product of the first solar system. the development of illumination through an awakened intelligence is the first goal of humanity. 9. the fifth creative hierarchy (also numbered 8) is on the verge of liberation. it is peculiarly connected with the tenth creative hierarchy, with the constellation capricorn and with the human personality which veils and temporarily hides the

smic sense, even as the christ was the "eldest in a vast family of brothers" and the "first flower on the human plant" the symbol of this hierarchy is the golden lotus with its twelve petals folded. the secret doctrine i. 233-250. iii. 565. it should be remembered that this hierarchy is literally the sixth, for five hierarchies have passed on, being the product of the earlier system, that wherein intelligence or manas was the goal. the five liberated hierarchies are in their totality the sum total of manas. it is the hierarchy which is the fifth in order, and which we are told is in process of achieving final liberation, or taking its fourth initiation, which is the cause of certain phenomena upon our planet which has merited our planet being called the "star of suffering" there is a karmi

ric) aries, the ram. mars. mercury. i. will or power. leo, the lion. sun. sun. capricorn, the goat .s aturn. saturn. gemini, the twins .m ercury .v enus. ii. love-wisdom .v irgo, the virgin .m ercury .m oon (veiling a planet. pisces, the fishes. jupiter. pluto. cancer, the crab. moon .n eptune- 52- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust iii. active-intelligence. libra, the scales. venus. uranus. capricorn, the goat .s aturn. saturn. taurus, the bull .v enus. vulcan. iv. harmony through. scorpio, the scorpion. mars. mars. conflict sagittarius, the archer. jupiter. earth. leo, the lion. sun. sun. v. concrete science. sagittarius, the archer. jupiter. earth. aquarius, the watercarrier. uranus. jupiter. virgo, the virgin .m ercury .m oon. vi. id

ly spirit. liberation it might also be pointed out here that it is the will of the father aspect, manifesting through aries, that governs shamballa; the loving desire of the son which attracts to the hierarchy; and the permeating, intelligent activity of the holy spirit which animates that centre of divine life which we call humanity. therefore we have: shamballa. hierarchy .h umanity will. love. intelligence aries. taurus. capricorn in both their higher and their lower aspects these signs hold the secret of the "horns of strife and the horn of plenty subjected to and guarded by the horn of life" again, an ancient proverb runs "the ram when it has become the scapegoat, has sought illumination as the bull of god and has climbed the mountain top in the semblance of the goat changes its shape

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

l (if there is a hell, which i very much doubt) would be a state of complete satisfaction with one's own viewpoint and therefore such a static condition that all evolution in thought and all progress would be permanently arrested. fortunately, i know that evolution is long and steadily proceeding; history and civilisation prove it. i know, too, that behind all intelligent processes stands a great intelligence and that a static condition is impossible. but in those days of which i write, i was a dyed-in-the-wool fundamentalist. i started off my- 30- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust career completely convinced that certain fundamental, theological doctrines, as expressed by leading churchmen, were summations of divine truth. i knew exactly what god wanted and (because

of three rooms in the depths of wild country not far from pacific grove and i started in to keep hens, and to make a little money by selling their eggs. i found out very quickly that unless you could keep hens on a very large scale (which involves capital) you don't make much money. hens are such silly things; they have such silly faces; they have such stupid habits; they are completely devoid of intelligence; the only exciting part about poultry keeping is hunting the eggs, and that's a dirty job. but i did manage to feed the family, and the shack was only $8.00 a month and not worth that. my life at this time was entirely monotonous looking after three babies, one morose husband and several hundred stupid hens. we had no bathroom or indoor toilet. even keeping the children and the place

ed the authority of the e.s. if they agreed with all the pronouncements of the outer head and if they gave their loyalty to the people that the heads of the e.s. in every country endorsed. some of their pronouncements seemed ridiculous. many of the people endorsed were mediocre to the nth degree. a number who were looked up to as initiates were not particularly intelligent or loving, and love and intelligence, in full measure, are the hall-mark of the initiate. amongst the advanced membership there was competition and claim making and, therefore, constant fighting between personalities fighting that was not confined just to oral battles but which found its expression in magazine articles. i shall never forget my horror one day when a man in los angeles said to me "if you want to know what

thirstiness. we are told that great musicians hear their symphonies and chorales with an inner ear and then transfer it into musical notation. from whence do our greatest poets and artists down the ages get their inspiration? all from some inner source of beauty. this whole subject has been made difficult because of the many metaphysical and spiritualistic writings which are of so low an order of intelligence and so ordinary and mediocre in their content that educated people laugh at them and cannot be bothered to read them. i want to show, therefore, that there is another kind of impression and inspiration which can result in writings far above the average and which convey teaching needed by coming generations. i say this in all humility for i am only a pen or pencil, a stenographer and a

g people are very sound but their ignorance frequently gets them into difficulties. if they know the facts the brutal, unadorned facts they will know what to do. all this silly talk about little flowers and seed-pods and babies coming via the stork and- 114- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust similar approaches to the sex problem, and they are many, are an insult to the human intelligence and our young people are most highly intelligent. personally, i would like to see every boy and girl at the age of adolescence taken to an understanding physician and told the bald facts. i would like to have engendered in the younger generation a respect for their function as the coming parents for the next generation and i would like to have the mother and father of today (and here

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

n. the problems of the disciple will be dealt with under part i.4. i pointed out earlier that the three major groups of diseases for the masses are 1. tuberculosis. 2. the social diseases, as they are called: the venereal diseases and syphilis. 3. cancer. to these we must add two other groups of disease which predominantly affect those who are a little above the average and whose general level of intelligence is higher than that of the mass; this includes also the aspirants of the world. 4. heart diseases, but not what is called heart failure. 5. the nervous diseases so prevalent at this time. these five groups of disease, and their various sub-divisions are responsible for the bulk of the physical ills which attack humanity. a right grasp of their preponderating causes will be of definite

ies, and also by a capacity to handle light substance, as it is called. to these powers must be added the ability to be en rapport with the one to be healed, plus a loving heart. in fact, once these conditions are met, too much use of the thinking faculty and too potent a use of the mind processes can arrest and hinder the healing work. thought has to condition the initial incentive, bringing the intelligence of the man to bear upon the problem of healing and a comprehension of the nature of the one to be healed; but once it has aided in focussing the attention of the healer and the healing group, it should become a steady but subconscious directive agent and nothing more than that. the healing is accomplished, when possible, by the use of energy rightly directed and by detailed visualisat

e to all parts of the planetary life, to the great council at shamballa, and to the lord of the world, the final initiator via the buddha and one of the three buddhas of activity. the buddha, in a most peculiar sense, relates the initiate to the second aspect of divinity that of love and therefore to the hierarchy; the buddhas of activity relate him to the third aspect of divinity, that of active intelligence. thus the energy of will, of consciousness and of creativity meet in him, providing the synthesis of the divine aspects. h. this is the only one of the seven centres which at the time of perfected liberation retains the position of an inverted lotus, with the stem of the lotus (the antahkarana, in reality) reaching up into "the seventh heaven" thus linking the initiate with the first

he disciple, and finally as the initiate. this is the true persona or mask. b. it achieves this functioning activity fully by the time the third initiation is taken. i would remind you that this initiation is regarded by the hierarchy as the first major initiation, a fact which i have already communicated. it is the organ for the distribution of the energy of the third aspect the energy of active intelligence. e. it is related to the personality by the creative thread of life, and is therefore closely connected with the throat centre (the centre of creative activity, just as the head centre is related to the centre at the base of the spine. an active interplay, once established between the ajna centre and the throat centre, produces a creative life and a manifested expression of the divine

eye of the father, the monad. shamballa. the first aspect of will or power and purpose. related to the pineal gland. the right eye..the ajna centre..love. buddhi. the eye of the son, the soul. hierarchy. the second aspect of love-wisdom. related to the pituitary body- 90- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the left eye..the throat centre..a. ctive intelligence. the eye of the mother, the personality. h umanity. the third aspect of intelligence. related to the carotid gland. when these three eyes are functioning and all of them "seeing" simultaneously, you will then have insight into divine purpose (the initiate, intuitive vision of the plan (the disciple, and a spiritual direction of the resulting creative activity (the master. e. the ajna

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

taught, as well you know, that on the mental plane there are three aspects of the mind, or of that mental creature we call a man. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is with this aspect of the man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the ego or soul. this is the intelligence principle, and is called by many names in the esoteric literature, such as the solar angel, the agnishvattas, the christ principle, etc. with this, religion in the past has professed to deal- 9- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the higher abstract mind, the custodian of ideas, and that which is the conveyor of illumination to the lower mind, once that lower mind

ey are eventually his and he becomes group conscious. this is love. it leads to wisdom, which is love in manifested activity. self-interest becomes group interest. such should be the major objective of all true educational endeavour. love of self (self-consciousness, love of those around us (group-consciousness, become eventually love of the whole (god consciousness. such are the steps. 3. active intelligence. this concerns the unfolding of the creative nature of the conscious, spiritual man. it takes place through right use of the mind, with its power to intuit ideas, to respond to impact, to translate, analyse, and to construct forms for revelation. thus the soul of- 19- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust man creates. this creative process can be described, as far as its

ng. this he does through the activity of the lower concrete mind. the true work of education is to train the lower man in right discrimination and true sensitivity to the vision, so that he can build true to the purpose of his soul and produce upon the earth that which will be his contribution to the whole. it is right here that the work of modern education has to begin. not yet can man work with intelligence in the world of ideas and of patterns; not yet is he sensitive to the true spiritual values. this is the goal for the disciple, even though the masses cannot yet function on these levels. the first thing that must be done is to train the child- 20- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust in the correct use of the discriminating faculty and in the power of choice and of dir

able perfection. this is partly due to the recognition that the unit or individual is only a part of a greater whole (a recognition which is much needed) and a part of the evolutionary unfoldment of the race. owing, however, to our faulty application of any new truth it means as yet the submergence of that unit in the group, leaving him little opportunity for the free play of the individual will, intelligence, purpose and soul technique. educators will have to work with this principle of innate attribute and this instinct to ordered rhythm, making it more creatively constructive and so providing, through it, a field for the unfoldment of soul powers. i have digressed thus far so as to instill certain of the basic ideas which should underlie the educational tendencies. these thoughts, coupl

he child is capable of grasping. how can i illustrate this changed attitude to you in the simplest form? perhaps by pointing out that, whereas today parents and guardians of the child spend much of their time in answering or evading questions posed by the awakening consciousness of the child, in time to come the situation will be reversed. parents will ceaselessly meet the demands of the emerging intelligence of the child by always enquiring of the child, why? why ask this? why is it thus? and so throwing always the responsibility of answering the questions upon the child, yet at the same time dropping the solution of the question subtly into the child's mind. this process will begin in the fifth year of the child's life; the seeking intelligence (which is the child itself) will always be

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

te lodge and the black lodge. the former is now gradually gaining control. the withdrawal (quite imminent in time, my brothers) of the evil group will leave humanity relieved but bewildered, beaten to the ground, but with enough strength to rise to greater heights- 29- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust than ever before. for this withdrawal i ask you to prepare with intelligence, wise understanding and deep love. the work to be done by the world disciples, the world aspirants, the new group of world servers and the men and women of goodwill can be a determining factor in the new age and can tip the scales between a static and retrogressive activity and a steadily planned moving forward into light. you can play your part in this determination, if you so will

ture" of the hierarchy i need not dwell; too much has been written about it; too little understood; too much has been talked about love and not enough has been realised as to the task confronting the hierarchy as it transmits love. love is an energy which must reach the hearts of men and which must fecundate humanity with the duality of loving-understanding that is what is expressed when love and intelligence are brought together. in the third three lines, we find reference to shamballa "the centre where the will of god is known" the centre from whence the hierarchy draws its life, as it draws its impulse towards service from humanity. you well know that there is indication in these lines that humanity itself cannot as yet grasp the purpose of sanat kumara. only advanced members of the hie

nd, love, and will, in the fourth three lines we have indication of the anchoring of all these powers in humanity itself, in "the centre which we call the race of men" here and here alone lies the promise of the future and its hope and opportunity. here and here alone can all the divine qualities in time and space express themselves and find fulfilment: here and here alone can love be truly born, intelligence correctly function, and the will of god demonstrate its effective goodwill. through humanity, alone and unaided (except by the divine spirit in every human being, can the "door where evil dwells be sealed" it is not sanat kumara who seals that door; it is not the hierarchy which forces evil back into the place from whence it comes. it is struggling, aspiring and suffering humanity to

or of the shining countenance and the lords of the dark face (as they are called in the ancient scriptures and in the secret doctrine) another "era of invocation" occurred and the second divine aspect of love became a possible unfoldment, though still only an embryonic quality of mankind. the mass appeal was then more intelligently voiced, though the instinctual appeal still persisted. it was not intelligence, however, as we understand the term. in our aryan cycle, another great invocative cry is issuing forth. it is this time a threefold cry. it is the cry for light upon our way and for light to flow into the dark places of the earth; it is also a cry for more love in the world as voiced by the men of goodwill and of humanitarian attitudes: it is, finally, the intuitive appeal of the aspi

d as voiced by the men of goodwill and of humanitarian attitudes: it is, finally, the intuitive appeal of the aspirants and the disciples of the world for the full expression in time and space of the will-to-good the will of god. average instinctual humanity, the men and women of goodwill, and the disciples of the world are all concerned in this invocation, bringing in the attributes of instinct, intelligence and intuition. all three are blended in this great invocation. have also constantly in mind this basic fusion, now finding voiced expression, and take courage from the massed approach to the source of all life, love and light. nothing can withstand the united demand of men everywhere in their graded and their serried ranks. this entire invocation refers esoterically to the "raincloud

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

sition of the positive controlling factor. his clairvoyant and clairaudient powers should gradually be perfected, and the right interpretation of what he sees and contacts on the plane of illusion, the astral plane, should be cultivated. thus we shall gradually find emerging in the world a large body of trained psychics whose powers are understood and who function on the astral plane with as much intelligence as they function on the physical plane, and who are preparing themselves for the expression of the higher psychic powers spiritual perception and telepathy. these people will constitute eventually a body of linking souls, mediating between those who cannot see and hear on the astral plane because they are the prisoners of the physical body and those who are equally the prisoners of th

effort to work out the best ideals of the thinkers of the day. this period does not lie so far ahead as you might imagine, particularly if the first move in this direction is made by the new group of world servers. this first move involves a right comprehension of goodwill. these three systems, which are the three major systems, correspond to the three major rays of synthesis, of idealism, and of intelligence, which are only other names for the rays of will or power, of love-wisdom and of active intelligence. 4. government by dictatorship. this type of government divides itself into three parts: a. rule by a monarchy, limited usually today by the will of the people, or rather by the politicians of the period, but symbolic of the ultimate rule of the hierarchy under the kingship of the lord

of its major cyclic approaches to the earth. the problem before the hierarchy at this time is so to direct and control all five of the powerful energies that the divine plan can materialise, and the close of this century see the purpose of god for humanity assuming right direction and proportion. 3. humanity itself is the third major planetary centre through which one of the three divine aspects, intelligence, is expressing itself, producing its world effects. these three centres are closely interrelated and must be thought of as expressions of divine livingness, as embodying three stages in the unfoldment of god's plan, and as constituting the three major centres head, heart, throat in the body of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. students can relate these three centres

ingness, as embodying three stages in the unfoldment of god's plan, and as constituting the three major centres head, heart, throat in the body of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. students can relate these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must come into full manifestation, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call shamballa, will manifest the will aspect of deity intelligently through love. it is interesting to note that it is only through human beings, that thes

sm, you have a relatively temporary though apparently permanent focal point of reactionary energy. in connection with the petals of the lotus, you will find a close connection with the forces of the five kingdoms in nature; therefore, to the tabulation which was earlier given i would add the following for your consideration: 1. 5th kingdom..i.ntuition..s.piritual soul..head centre 2. 4th kingdom..intelligence..human soul..throat centre 3. 3rd kingdom..i.nstinct..a.nimal soul..solar plexus 4. 2nd kingdom..sentiency..f.eeling consciousness..heart centre 5. 1st kingdom..response..sub-consciousness..base of spine to this you may add the following- 60- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. shamballa..head lotus..kingdom of god. 1st ray..will quality of will 2. hiera

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separate coherent, though not self-conscious, existences. these four lunar lords constitute what the ageless wisdom teaching calls "the four sides of the square" they are the "lower quaternary "the imprisoning cubes" or the cross upon which the inner spiritual man is to be crucified. these four elementals have an intelligence all their own, are upon the involutionary arc, are following the law of their own being when they tend to become powerful, and thereby fully express that which is in them. c. a dominant controlling lunar lord who is that which we understand by the term the 'lower personality; he (if the personal pronoun can be used) is the sumtotal of the physical, astral and mental elementals, and it

ot the will of the separated self. as this ability to be selflessly decentralised grows and develops, the aspirant reaches a point where the group life and the group good is seen as an integral part of a much greater whole. this greater whole is being itself, divorced from form but ever working through form whilst in manifestation, and working with planned purpose. the realisation then grows that intelligence and love are not enough, but that they must be supplemented and implemented by will, which is active intelligent purpose, lovingly applied. the difficulty of this subject is inherent in the fact that basically (no matter how strange this may seem) love is the line of least resistance for the developed human being. it is the governing principle of the present solar system. will is the

for the developed human being. it is the governing principle of the present solar system. will is the governing principle of the next or coming solar system, which will be brought into manifestation through the agency of those human beings who in this solar system arrive at the full expression of the will aspect. then, in the coming consummating manifestation, love will be to the will aspect what intelligence is, in this solar system, to love. rule two in our study of rule one on initiation, we gained (or perhaps fixed more clearly in our minds) three major thoughts: 1. that the path of initiation is one on which we develop the will aspect of divinity. 2. we learn also to use consciousness as a jumping off place for the recognition of a new state of realisation, which is not consciousness

itiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the above will suffice to show the satisfactory nature of esoteric numerology not numerology as understood today. i would have you note that the sounds which compose the word "shamballa" are predominantly along the line of will or power or of first ray energy. of the nine letters, six are on the first ray line of force. 1.1.1.3.3.1. spirit and matter, will and intelligence. two of them are along the second line of force, 4 and 2. the number 8 inaugurates ever a new cycle, following after the number 7, which is that of a relative perfection. it is the number of the christ-consciousness; just as 7 is the number of man, 8 is the number of the hierarchy, and 9 is the number of initiation or of shamballa. forget not that, from the angle of the hierarchy, the

ameless, and also to the central spiritual sun. 2. the soul relates the initiate to the love of god, to the consciousness aspect of deity, to the hierarchy as a whole, entering it through the ashram of the master who has aided him to take initiation, to the planets venus and mercury, to the sun sirius, and to the heart of the sun. 3. the personality relates the initiate to the mind of god, to the intelligence principle of the planetary life, to humanity as a whole, to saturn and mars, and to the physical sun through its pranic aspect. 4. the life aspect of the planet, or that great ocean of forces in which all these three aspects live and move and have their being, relates the initiate to that life which works out through shamballa, through the hierarchy and through humanity, thus forming

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the constellations the three constellations connected with this sign are orion, eridanus, auriga; and the nature of the work in taurus is beautifully foretold by the three pictures in the heavens which they present to us. the ancient name of orion was "the three kings, because of the three beautiful stars found in orion's belt. the three kings represent the three divine aspects of will, love and intelligence, and orion, therefore, symbolizes the spirit. the name orion literally means "the breaking forth of light" again and again, as we circle around the zodiac, shall we find appearing what might be called "the spiritual prototype" of hercules; perseus, the coming prince, who slew the medusa, symbol of the great illusion. he is found in aries; orion, whose name means "light, is found in ta

of manifestation on the physical plane. she gives an apple to hercules, saying "the way to us is ever through deeds of love. erytheia keeps the gate, the soul, which is ever opened by love-wisdom, and she gives to hercules an apple marked with the golden word service. hesperis, the evening star, the star of initiation, typifies the will. she says to hercules "tread the way. body, soul and spirit; intelligence, love and will, visioned and contacted by the selfless aspirant through service [77] labor iv the capture of the doe or hind- part 1 (cancer, june 21st- july 21st) the myth the great presiding one, who sits within the council chamber of the lord, spoke to the teacher, standing by his side "where is the son of man who is the son of god? how fares he? how is he tested and with what serv

ritual attitudes. over and over again on this journey round, the constellations are all harmonious, good and for a purpose; it is our receptivity and use of them that determines what we manifest. it correlates with painful exactness the impressions gained by the casual tourist, and the man who goes and lives for a while in a country, and really knows its people. sometimes one [129] thinks that an intelligence test should be given before a visa is issued. such wild ideas, for instance, are brought back by people who have spent a few days in paris and think they then know france. and in this stately sign of balance and justice and the law we find that the test ends in a burst of laughter, the only labor that does. down from the mountain came hercules, trundling the boar like a wheelbarrow, s

rit of leaving people free, cultivate the capacity of trust. cut out distrust of all with whom you associate, believe in them and they will not let you down. impute wrong motives and- 111- the labours of hercules they will let you down and it will be your own fault. let us be as fair as we can with the light we have. let us cultivate the aquarian spirit of non-separativeness, love, understanding, intelligence, free from authority, drawing out of every human being we meet the best that is in them. and if you do not draw out of them the best in them, blame yourself and not them. that is the truth. if a person misinterprets you, it is because you are not clear. self reference is always necessary for the aquarian, but not that self-consciousness that we find now. when we have broken down barri

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

arations: the unity of god, his incorporeal form (deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the creation of man after the image of god. it seeks to explain by emanations the transition from the infinite to the finite, the multitude of forms from a unity; the production of matter from spiritual intelligence; and the relations existing between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the suprem

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

r he exists in ignorance. and the power of the mother went out of yaltabaoth into the natural body, which they had fashioned after the image of the one who exists from the beginning. the body moved and gained strength, and it was luminous "and in that moment the rest of the powers became jealous, because he had come into being through all of them and they had given their power to the man, and his intelligence was greater than that of those who had made him, and greater than that of the chief archon. and when they recognized that he was luminous, and that he could think better than they, and that he was free from wickedness, they took him and threw him into the lowest region of all matter "but the blessed one, the mother-father, the beneficent and merciful one, had mercy on the power of the

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ated in good truth, for there were influences at work heknew not of, he became as one possessed or mad with passion, so that he hung about the ladyshouse by night and day, seeking indeed an opportunity to rush in and seize her, or by some desper-ate trick to master and bear her away.but here his plans were defeated, because the lady had ever by her a great cat which seemed to beof more than human intelligence, and, whenever gianni approached her or her home, it alwaysespied him and gave the alarm with a terrible noise. and there was indeed something so unearthlyin its appearance, and something so awful in its great green eyes which shone like torches, that theboldest man might have been appalled by them.but one evening gianni reflected that it was foolish to be afraid of a mere cat, which

s. as formrs. browning, she leaves out syrinxaltogether, that is to say, the voice of the nymph still lingeringin the pipe which had been her body. now to my mind the old prose narrative of these myths ismuch more deeply poetical and moving, and far more inspired with beauty and romance, than arethe well-rhymed and measured, but very imperfect versions given by our poets. and in fact, suchwant of intelligence or perception may be found in all the classic poems, not only of keats, but ofalmost every poet of the age who has dealt in greek subjects. page 47 n r r r r r chapter xii.t ana, the moon goddess.the following story, which appeared originally in the legends of florence, collected from the peopleby me, does not properly belong to the witchs gospel, as it is not strictly in accordance w

ctly invoked as the protectress of a strangeand secret amour, and as the deity to be especially invoked for such love-making. the one invokingsays that the window is opened, that the moon may shine splendidly on the bed, even as our love isbright and beautiful. and i pray her to give great rapture sfogo to us.the quivering, mysteriously beautiful light of the moon, which seems to cast a spirit of intelligence oremotion over silent nature, and dimly half awaken it raising shadows into thoughts and causingevery tree and rock to assume the semblance of a living form, but one which, while shimmering andbreathing, still sleeps in a dream could not escape the greeks, and they expressed it as dianaembracing endymion. but as night is the time sacred to secrecy, and as the true diana of themysterie

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

scussion somewhere in the temple of set. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/pod.html) and "concerning our patron" by high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 3.3 the gift of set the gift of set means so many different things depending upon whom you speak to. to some it's the gift of intelligence, to some it's consciousness, to some it's the ability to step back from the current moment/place to see/think about what's happening. to some it's the ability to work (or at least conceive of) magic. etc. the gift of set is whatever happens to separate us (those with potential) from animals (those without quite as much potential, which is one of the grey areas that haven't been clarif

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e man himself, this fact goes to prove not only his antiquity, but that he is a distinct kingdom. why should he alone have escaped transformation? because, says de quatrefages, the weapon used by him, in his struggle with nature and the ever-changing geological conditions and elements, was "his psychic force, not his physical strength or body" as in the case of animals. give man only that dose of intelligence and reason with which other mammalia are endowed, and with his present bodily organization he will show himself the most helpless of creatures of earth. and as everything goes to prove that the human organism with all its characteristics, peculiarities and idiosyncrasies existed already on our globe in those far distant geological periods when there was not yet one single specimen of

s a universal allegory. it sets forth at one end of the ladder of evolution the "rebellion" i.e, the action of differentiating intellection or consciousness on its various planes, seeking union with matter; and at the other, the lower end, the rebellion of matter against spirit, or of action against spiritual inertia. and here lies the germ of an error which has had such disastrous effects on the intelligence of civilized societies for over 1,800 years. in the original allegory it is matter- hence the more material angels- which was regarded as the conqueror of spirit, or the archangels who "fell" on this plane "they of the flaming sword (or animal passions) had put to flight the spirits of darkness" yet it is the latter who fought for the supremacy of the conscious and divine spirituality

' when those circulations- which eliphas levi calls' currents of the astral light- in the universal ether which contains in itself every element, take place in harmony with the divine spirit, our earth and everything pertaining to it enjoys a fertile period. the occult powers of plants, animals, and minerals magically sympathize with the' superior natures' and the divine soul of man is in perfect intelligence with these 'inferior' ones. but during the barren periods, the latter lose their magic sympathy, and the spiritual sight of the majority of mankind is so blinded as to lose every notion of the superior powers of its own divine spirit. we are in a barren period: the eighteenth century, during which the malignant fever of scepticism broke out so irrepressibly, has entailed unbelief as a

d what is it that creates such difference, unless man is an animal plus a living god within his physical shell? let us pause and ask ourselves seriously the question, regardless of the vagaries and sophisms of both the materialistic and the psychological modern sciences. to some extent, it is admitted that even the esoteric teaching is allegorical. to make the latter comprehensible to the average intelligence, requires the use of symbols cast in an intelligible form. hence the allegorical and semi-mythical narratives in the exoteric, and the (only) semi-metaphysical and objective representations in the esoteric teachings. for the purely and transcendentally spiritual conceptions are adapted only to the perceptions of those who "see without eyes, hear without ears, and sense without organs"

brahmanical theo-mythology distorted the true meaning of almost everything in the archaic scriptures. but, as the key is now lost, the asuras are hardly mentioned. in the zendavesta the same is found. in the mazdean, or magian, religion "asura" is the lord asura visvavedas, the "allknowing" or "omniscient lord; and asura-mazdha, become later ahura-mazdha, is, as benfey shows "the lord who bestows intelligence- asura-medha and ahura-mazdao. elsewhere in this work it is shown, on equally good authority, that the indo-iranian asura was always regarded as sevenfold. this fact, combined with the name mazdha, as above, which makes of the sevenfold asura the "lord" or "lords" collectively "who bestow intelligence" connects the amshaspends with the asuras and with our incarnating dhyan chohans, as

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

proximate order. i. symbolism and ideographs. 303 emblem and symbol differ. 305 magic potency of sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii

(paravara" explains mandukya upanishad (2.28. it is "supreme" as cause, not supreme as effect. parabrahm is simply, as a "secondless reality" the all-inclusive kosmos- or, rather, the infinite cosmic space- in the highest spiritual sense, of course. brahma (neuter) being the unchanging, pure, free, undecaying supreme root "the one true existence, paramarthika" and the absolute chit and chaitanya (intelligence, consciousness) cannot be a cogniser "for that can have no subject of cognition" can the flame be called the essence of fire? this essence is "the life and light of the universe, the visible fire and flame are destruction, death, and evil "fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat, their essence makes him immortal (bodhi-mur, book ii "the knowledge of the absolute spirit, like the e

consciousness is inconceivable to us apart from change, and motion best symbolises change, its essential characteristic. this latter aspect of the one reality, is also symbolised by the term "the great breath" a symbol sufficiently graphic to need no further elucidation. thus, then, the first fundamental axiom of the secret doctrine is this metaphysical one absolute- be-ness- symbolised by finite intelligence as the theological trinity. it may, however, assist the student if a few further explanations are given here. herbert spencer has of late so far modified his agnosticism, as to assert that the nature of the "first cause* which the occultist more logically derives from the "causeless cause" the "eternal" and the "unknowable" may be essentially the same as that of the consciousness whic

nt realities, but as the two facets or aspects of the absolute (parabrahm, which constitute the basis of conditioned being whether subjective or objective. considering this metaphysical triad as the root from which proceeds all manifestation, the great breath assumes the character of precosmic ideation. it is the fons et origo of force and of all individual consciousness, and supplies the guiding intelligence in the vast scheme of cosmic evolution. on the other hand, precosmic root-substance (mulaprakriti) is that aspect of the absolute which underlies all the objective planes of nature. just as pre-cosmic ideation is the root of all individual consciousness, so pre-cosmic substance is the substratum of matter in the various grades of its differentiation. hence it will be apparent that the

r the one reality, sat, which is, as hegel says, both absolute being and non- being (2) the first manifestation, the impersonal, and, in philosophy, unmanifested logos, the precursor of the "manifested" this is the "first cause" the "unconscious" of european pantheists (3) spirit-matter, life; the "spirit of the universe" the purusha and prakriti, or the second logos (4) cosmic ideation, mahat or intelligence, the universal world-soul; the cosmic noumenon of matter, the basis of the intelligent operations in and of nature, also called maha-buddhi. the one reality; its dual aspects in the conditioned universe. further, the secret doctrine affirms (b) the eternity of the universe in toto as a boundless plane; periodically "the playground of numberless universes incessantly manifesting and di

BLUE EQUINOX

rt. 16. he thereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory nature of the thinking faculty. 19. returning to england, he laid his achievements humbly at the feet of a certain adept d.d.s, who welcomed him brotherly and admitted his title to the grade which he had so hardly won. 20. thereupon these two adepts conferred

it seemeth silly, wanton, and dull, or as in that other intoxication given by ether the partakers commune with infinite wit, or wisdom, as the mood taketh them, by means of a word or a gesture, being initiated to apprehension by the subtlety of the drug. so may i that am inflamed with love of this light, and drunken on the wine ethereal of this light, communicate not so much with your reason and intelligence, but with that principle hidden in yourself which is ready to partake with me. even so may man and woman become mad with love, no word being spoken between them, because of the induction (as it were) of their souls. and your understanding will depend upon your ripeness for perception of my truth. moreover, if so be that light in you ready to break forth, then light will interpret to y

ty-five dollars. the equinox 204 13. the privileges of members of the o.t.o. are very numerous. these are the principal: 1 they have not only access to, but instruction in, the whole body of hidden knowledge preserved in the sanctuary from the beginning of its manifestion. in the lower grades the final secrets are hinted and conveyed in symbol, beneath veil, and through sacrament. in this way the intelligence of the initiate is called into play, so that he who well uses the knowledge of the lower grades may be selected for invitation to the higher, where all things are declared openly. 2 they become partakers of the current of universal life in liberty, beauty, harmony, and love which flames within the heart of the o.t.o, and the light of that august fraternity insensibly illuminates them

n life to worthy members of even its lower degrees, so that, even if originally poor, they become well able to afford the comparatively high fees of the vii, viii, and ix. on exaltation to the iv each companion may file an account of his circumstances, and state in what direction he requires help. 14. in selecting members for advancement, attention is paid to their devotion to the order, to their intelligence in apprehending the nature of its teaching, to their zeal in spreading the principles of the order so far as they the equinox 206 themselves understand them, though always with the discretion inseparable from the due guarding of the secrets, and to all those qualities of courage, honour, and virtue without which man is not worthy of that name. 15. the o.h.o. is only known to members o

them independence and freedom of thought and character, and to warn them that servility and cowardice are the most deadly diseases of the human soul. sixth house 16. personal or domestic attendants should be chosen from among the members of the order when possible, and great tact and courtesy are to be employed in dealing with them. the equinox 214 17. they, on their part, will render willing and intelligence service. 18. while in lodge, and on special occasions, they are to be treated as brothers, with perfect equality; such behaviour is undesirable during the hours of service, and familiarity, subversive as it is of all discipline and order, is to be avoided by adopting a complete and marked change of manner and address. 19. this applies to all persons in subordinate positions, but not t

BOOK OF PLEASURE

s and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who dare say where, why and how it is related? by the labour of time the doubter inhabits his limit. not related to, but permitting all things, it eludes conception, yet is the quintessence of conception as permeating pleasure in meaning. anterior to heaven and earth, in its aspect that transcends these, but not intelligence, it may be regarded as the primordial sexual principle, the idea of pleasure in self-love. only he who has attained the death posture can apprehend this new sexuality, and its almighty love satisfied. he that is ever servile to belief, clogged by desire, is identified with such and can see but its infinite ramifications in dissatisfaction*(2. the progenitor of itself and all things, b

avourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master, never the cause of emancipation. thus for ever from "self" do i fashion the kia, without likeness, but which may be regarded as the truth. from this consultation is the bondage made, not by intelligence shall we be free. the law of kia is its ever original purpose, undetermined, without change the emanations, through our conception they materialize the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 and are of that duality, man takes this law from this refraction, his ideas-reality. with what does he balance his ecstasy? measure for measure by intense pain, sor

-neither" and belive it is "not-necessary" or the conclusion of pleasing yourself, because it "need-not-be-does-not-matter" one believes this "all the time" as the truth of "the will" not the thing believed, since the means to an end mean evolution to endless means. in that most remarkable simplicity there is no beginning or end of wisdom or of anything, so how can it be related to conception and intelligence? self-love as a moral doctrine and virtue. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 the criterion of action, is freedom of movement, timeliness of expression, pleasuring. the value of a moral doctrine is in its freedom for transgression. simplicity i hold most precious. are not the most simple things in the world the most perfect, pure, innocent, and

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

rm another. it's as simple as that. in april, 1974, the council of american witches adopted a set of principles of wiccan belief. i, personally, subscribe to those principles and list them here. read them carefully. 1. we practice rites to attune ourselves with the natural rhythm of life forces marked by the phases of the moon and the seasonal quarters and cross quarters. 2. we recognize that our intelligence gives us a unique responsibility toward our environment. we seek to live in harmony with nature, in ecological balance offering fulfillment to life and consciousness within an evolutionary concept. 3. we acknowledge a depth of power far greater than that apparent to the average person. because it is far greater than ordinary it is sometimes called "supernatural, but we see it as lying

nterprise and glory and sex (fire; and pentacles with money (earth. this does not mean to say, of course, that every sword card (for example) turned up has to reflect troubles and misfortunes! these are general associations, so just keep them in mind. you should also try the tree of life spread, to see how you like it. it, also, uses ten cards plus the significator: figure 9.1 1 querant's highest intelligence ideals 2 creative force 3 life, wisdom 4 virtues; good qualities 5 conquest 6 health 7 love; lust 8 arts, crafts; procreation 9 imagination; creativity 10 earthly home a very useful layout, especially for a quick reading, is the seax-wica path spread, which uses eight cards (picked by the querant) and the significator: s significator 1 inner self 2 goals (ideals) 3 past 4 family 5 hea

tea brewed from the foxglove leaves for weak hearts. dr. cheney, of stanford university "discovered, and proved, that raw cabbage juice helped heal stomach ulcers knowledge again carried for hundreds of years by the witches. the gathering and preparing of herbs is a specialized work, but one 135 witches bringing a shower of rain. 136/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft which anyone of average intelligence may safely undertake with proper training (there are also special storehouses and laboratories that cater to the herbalist by supplying crude herbs, tinctures and all kinds of preparations. these will be listed later. it has been said that the witch, as a natural healer, should be a psychologist, to study the character and symptology of the patient. she should also be a student of ana

pieces from various sources. she is wrong on both counts (it is unfortunate when an author does not bother to verify statements before publishing them. since i left the gardnerian tradition after more than a decade of great activity in it, in order to found and promote the saxon tradition, and since the seax-wica has been my life for well over another decade, it should be obvious to anyone of any intelligence that it was not a joke! far from it; it was very carefully constructed as an answer to the corruption (a harsh word but, i feel, the appropriate one) that seemed prevalent in some sectors of the craft, and in much of gardnerian specifically, at that time (i have no reason to believe that this is still the case. far from drawing on other sources, with the exception of using saxon deity

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

all seeds derive their growth and increase. aleph am i, the first and the root. from mine unfathomable will the universe hath its beginning. in my boundless wisdom are the types and patterns of all things. before all worlds i was; in all worlds i am; and when worlds are but a memory, i shall be. comment on aleph* a l e p h, pronounced awlef. transcribed as "a. the number 1. meaning: ox. the fiery intelligence. throughout this text the proper name "israel" should be understood as applying to the spiritual israel. this name means "he shall rule as god, and thus the text is addressed to all who, by identifying themselves with the divine will, become unobstructed channels for its expression. thus they truly live the divine life, and consequently share in the divine rulership, 2 "to me neither

i use thine ears for hearing, they shall be attuned to sweetest harmonies, where now they are assailed by strident discord. so shalt thou become a partaker in the bliss of mine experience of the universe, a joy unknown to those of unperfected soul whose time of realization is not yet at hand. comment on beth* beth, pronounced bayth. transcribed as" b. the number 2. meaning: house. the transparent intelligence. the ten "lights" are the ten sephiroth, represented by the circles on the diagram of the tree of life used as a frontispiece in this volume. their names are; 1. kether, the crown, or primal will; 2. chokmah, wisdom; 3. binah, understanding; 4. chesed, mercy; 5. geburah, strength, or severity; 6. tiphareth, beauty; 7. netzach, victory; 8. hod, splendor; 9. yesod, foundation; 10. malku

y unto me, their lord. a task most difficult and laborious is the conquest of the power of recollection. strength and courage and patience must they have w'ho would gain this victory; but these stall be as kings and princes in this world, and even as gods in the world to come [35] comment on gimel* g i m e l, pronounced geemel (hard" g. transcribed as "g. the number 3. meaning: camel. the uniting intelligence. 1 on the tree of life the path of the letter gimel joins kether to tiphareth. but in the meditation gimel is referred correctly to chokmah, the second sephirah, because the letter-name, gimel, g m l, adds up to 73 and this is the value of the noun chokmah, c h k m h "wisdom. there are even profounder reasons for the identification of gimel with chokmah, which cannot be included in th

ers. hence it is commanded" honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the lord thy god giveth thee" for i, who am thy father, am thy mother also; and if thou honourest me, the giver of life, then shalt thou triumph at the last, even over death [45] comment on daleth* d a l e t h, pronounced dawleth. transcribed as" d. the number 4. meaning: door. the luminous intelligence. i daleth is the sign of the combined action of kether and chokmah, or 1 and 2, expressed in 3. thus the ancient hebrew character for daleth was a triangle, although the value of the letter is 4. the values of the letters apparently conflict with the numbers of the sephiroth and with those of the tarot keys to which the letters are assigned; but 1 in the alphabet is the original one w

am i. therefore, though none may capture me in the net of thought, he shall speak truly who shall say, laying his hand on anything soever (whether men prize it, or scorn it as of no worth" dost ask me to show thee the lord? verily, in this shalt thou find him, if thou hast eyes to see [58] comment on heh* h h e h, pronounced hay. transcribed as "h. the number 5. meaning: window. the constituting intelligence. the first two paragraphs of this meditation state the fundamental premise upon which is based the qabalistic practice of meditation. the third paragraph establishes the correspondence between heh, the window, and daleth, the door, as being of the same nature as that between chesed, mercy, and binah, understanding. the fourth paragraph is an elaboration of the qabalistic attribution o

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertility godd

o keep away all harm and is still primarily regarded as a herb of protection and peace. ruled by venus. vervain vervain is a natural strengthener of the nervous system, reducing tension and the effects of stress. it eases depression, especially after illness. it also offers protection against all negativity; a sachet hung above an infant's bed drives away nightmares, and brings both happiness and intelligence to the very young. a sprig can be exchanged with a friend or lover as a promise of truth at all times. ruled by venus. yarrow yarrow lowers blood pressure, slows the heartbeat, speeds the healing of wounds and reduces fevers. a herb of love, yarrow is said to keep a couple together for at least seven years, and so should be given to newly-weds and used in love charms. married couples

r craft. each of the five points of the pentagram represents one of the five elemental powers, so that the uppermost single point is symbolic of spirit, or akasha or ether. it is dedicated to the goddess in her triple aspects. it is the realm of spirituality and the divine spark within all life. the top left point of the pentagram symbolises air and the fixed sign of aquarius, representing logic, intelligence and the conscious awareness that enables us to seite 123 wicca01.txt reach beyond the material and follow steps to knowledge of what is hidden. the top right point is the element water and the fixed sign of scorpio. it represents the feelings that endow magick with purpose, desire whether for love or spiritual development and the compassion and empathy that make us care about ourselve

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

hat they viewed as the chronic manifestations of slave superstition "i fear it may continue to do evil to the cause of the civilization of the negro in the south" wrote one african american college graduate. in hudsonville, south carolina "a colored man" among black freedpersons during reconstruction opined "let us hope that a brighter day is dawning for the deluded souls in the sunny south, when intelligence and reason shall prevail, and ignorance shall be dispelled. then all these superstitious beliefs will be banished" some african americans believed that the rejection of conjure practices and the overall improvement of literacy for black people were related "education c has thrown the ban of disrepute upon witchcraft and conjuration" wrote charles chesnutt. and the black female author

020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 associated folklore in general with the ignorant ways of illiterate black folk, and regarded expressions of oral tradition not as instruments of proper education but instead, as "obstacles" to it. c they expressed a critical interest in black folklore only to emphasize the pervasive folly of rural blacks, and by contrast, their own wise and discriminating intelligence as educators. in so doing, they joined the growing ranks of an educated, upwardly mobile black middle class whose members behaved so fastidiously that in their collective attempt to create a respectable identity they wanted little to do with the heritage of their people.[26] the concerns of the hampton folklore society reflected the rising interest in black american folk culture that

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ria) according to l. goldschmidt: also goldschmidt text from an arabic commentary on sefer yetzirah. according to "jewish quartly review, 19:1928. goldschmidt constructed a poor text from four existing versions instead of any one version. 1896 publication of les xxii lames herm tiques du tarot divinatoire by r. falconnier. peter davidson english version sefer yetzirah, which adds the "50 gates of intelligence" and "32 paths of wisdom" 1897 levi's le clef des grandes myst res published 1898 julius evola born aleister crowley joins the golden dawn; mathers publishes the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mag [abramelin] 1899 c.g. leland publishes aradia, the gospel of the witches 1900-1973 valentine tomberg. meditations on the tarot..the tarot is a system or organism of spiritual exe

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

oth, who has created the power of perspective and the independent psyche of judgment. here "knowledge" becomes possible. in geometry we now have the triangle, which is the most rigid of figures and also creates a two-dimensional plane. note that, per the book of coming forth by night, the horus/set relationship actually fits into a threefold matrix rather than a twofold one. set is an independent intelligence with perspective upon the nonconscious objective universe on one hand and the chaos of the anti-objective universe (harwer) on the other. the simple horus/set duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so kick me, tharrud terclis. fourth angle: the ram of the sun (shub-niggurath/amon) is a manifestation of the "awakened" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thu

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

conceived the earth and man as his playthings to do with as it pleaseth him, that he may in his vanity be glorified, and receive everlasting tribute and adulation from man, as he receiveth from his angels. for it is demiurge who create man in ignorance and fear that man should forever be servile before him. it is written that demiurge created man in childlike innocence, unconscious and devoid of intelligence, like the beasts of the field levithmong, save that a 'spirit' was breathed into him so that he may know and fear and worship demiurge, and pay tribute unto him, and worship him unto eternity. and so he commanded adam and eve that they may not partake of the fruit of the tree of knowledge lest their eyes be opened and they become godlike, and thereby become free of his tyranny- ii- bu

w creation" and satanael came upon the woman eve, advising her that when she partaketh of the fruit of the tree of knowledge she shall not die, but shall have her eyes opened, to be as god. and she ate, and offered the fruit to adam, her husband, and their minds were illuminated and they became self-realized, even as satanael himself. this was the gift of satanael unto man, that he should possess intelligence, and the desire to know, and self-consciousness, that he no longer be servile unto demiurge, nor live as the beasts of the field. a cry of fear and wrath rose up from demiurge, that man has become as god. he drove adam and eve from eden, and guarded the tree of life lest man also gain immortality. but the spark of illumination had been kindled within man and shall not be extinguished

shall again reign on earth" but i, samyaza, defiantly said unto demiurge "tyrant, your bloodlust has blinded you. bind our carnal bodies you may, but the light given by satanael and our gift to man, shall endure. we shall again illuminate the hearts and minds of man. the gift of satanael abideth with man since the days of adam, unto eternity. no matter how many times you purge earth, the spark of intelligence and selfhood shall again become manifest. even your final judgement after this deluge is witness to your inability to keep quenched the spark within man, and the spirits of nephilim and gibborim and watchers shall return to inspire man lest he again become as the beasts of the field "our sons gibborim shall incarnate in the bodies of man, of those who are mighty and wise, to inspire a

CROSSING THE DESERT

till its magical use. it operatively connects the setian to two points of reference. the eternal point of reference, that realm where such concepts as justice and beauty exist- and of the fact that you partake of that realm since you can conceive of these concepts. the other point is the everchanging world of time, where you can see the effect that your coming into being has had. like the ageless intelligence of the universe, you can interact with either realm, and you are in a place of your own making between them. you dwell in this borderland at all times- but one of the best magical opportunities to explore this threshold is when you are on the threshold. freedom and responsibility (which are the conscious forms of chaos and order) swirl around you. all is made new and the decisions you

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ility- i would say probability- that extraterrestrials are at the heart of human history and the events that have shaped that history. there are so many themes which link the ancient texts with descriptions of ufo sightings and extraterrestrials of today. ufo investigators tracked down the alleged author of a report known as the memorandum. bill english was a former captain in the veil of tears 7 intelligence with the green berets in vietnam involved in the retrieval of a b-52 bomber forced down in the jungle by a ufo. he claims to have spent three months in a psychiatric unit after the experience, before being assigned to an raf listening post in england by us army intelligence. in his office there, he says, he found a sealed diplomatic pouch waiting for him which contained a 624-page rep

h greatly influenced the beliefs of judaism and, through that, christianity, as did the egyptian civilisation. you can read the detailed history of all this in the robots' rebellion. a contact who has worked on the 'inside' of government and security agencies in the uk told me a story which relates both to sumer and the themes of an extraterrestrial takeover. he says that in the 1960s the british intelligence agencies produced a secret report detailing claims of extraterrestrial sightings. this involved interviewing 1,800 people in europe and scandinavia who claimed to have seen a ufo, an extraterrestrial, or had contact with beings from another world. at the same time, he says, similar surveys were being compiled in the united states, the soviet union, australia and japan. eventually they

was bought by an american book dealer called wilfrid voynich and became known as the voynich manuscript. when he sent copies to the 'experts' of the day, they said that most of the hundreds of plants illustrated did not grow on earth. some illustrations looked like tissue seen under a microscope and others were of star systems and constellations. the best code breakers available to united states intelligence in both the first and second world wars tried to decipher what they called "the most mysterious manuscript in the world, but none could do it. a professor at the university of pennsylvania called william romaine newbold claimed to have decoded some of it in 1921. he said part of the text read "in a concave mirror, i saw a star in the form of a snail between the navel of pegasus, the g

verdrawn on his account, such was his ability to spend. a large amount went to furthering his aims of a world government. rhodes is claimed to have been a member of an elite group known as the committee of 300, also known as the olympians. this organisation was the subject of a book by dr john coleman called conspirators hierarchy: the story of the committee of 300. coleman claims to have been an intelligence officer in britain's mi6. from this point i will identify those named by dr coleman with the abbreviation (comm 300. this organisation consists of leading people in politics, commerce, banking, the media, the military etc, who are working toward the goal of total global power. rhodes's2 idea was to set up a secret society which would manipulate events in a way that would lead to the i

l, rhodes also created a system of subsidised scholarships which continue to this day. this was, in part, a front to hide the secret society. selected overseas students are brought to oxford university to be taught the british view of life and to be sold the idea of a world government. it is remarkable how many 'rhodes scholars, as they are called, go on to become leaders of countries or heads of intelligence agencies, education, and other subject areas important to the elite, or 'advisors' to those leaders. the most famous rhodes scholar in the world today is bill clinton, who was inaugurated as president of the united states in 1993. oxford university, particularly the colleges of all souls, balliol, and new college, became dominated by the round table, and this continued after rhodes's

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

no, no [carlos replies "this is absurd don juan. what you're saying is something monstrous. it simply can't be true, for sorcerers or for average men, or for anyone "why not" don juan asked calmly "why not? because it infuriates you. you haven't heard all the claims yet. i want to appeal to your analytical mind. think for a moment, and tell me how you would explain the contradictions between the intelligence of man the engineer and the stupidity of his systems of beliefs, or the stupidity of his contradictory behaviour. sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of belief, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores. they are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and dreams of success or failure. they have given us covetousness, greed, and cowardice. it is th

e sirians in atlantis was a triangle, sometimes with an eye in the middle.37 this pyramid with the capstone missing and/or the all-seeing eye is an ancient symbol used by the llluminati and can be found today on the dollar bill, the reverse of the great seal of the united states, and on a stream of logos used by llluminati companies (figures 3, 4 and 5. you also find it on the logo of the british intelligence operation, 38 children of the matrix mi5 (figure 6. according to the story, the design for the great seal was handed to the founding father and rosicrucian, thomas jefferson, by a mysterious stranger dressed in a cape with a hood that covered his face. after the end of atlantis the survivors took this symbol to places like egypt and from there it continued to be used by the llluminati

sun" and the sun symbols of i the llluminati may also relate to that and the atlantean "temple of the sun".41 atlantis and lemuria existed for hundreds of thousands of years and atlantis broke up in stages over a long period before the final destruction. both cultures expanded across the world with their priests and "royal" bloodlines or "dragon figure 6..and here it is in the logo of the british intelligence arm, mi5. british intelligence is a creation of the llluminati going back at least to elizabeth 1st in the 16th century figure 7: the symbol of the snake in the logo of british telecom, the uk's major telecommunications company. follow the right leg through to the right arm ruled by the gods 39 kings, founding colonies in all parts of the globe. with them went their serpent symbolism

returning god, quetzalcoatl. this was another god described as tall and white and portayed with reptilian symbolism in his title of the "plumed serpent. an american woman told me of an experience her father had in the early 1970s that strongly related to an extraterrestrial or other dimensional white race. they lived in turkey at the time where he worked at a listening post for american military intelligence. he came home one night in a terrible state. when asked what was wrong, he just mumbled "the world is not like we think it is" although he rarely drank, he asked for a scotch, and then another. as he relaxed, he told his daughter of a communication he had taken that day from the pilot of a plane that was stationed at the turkish base. the pilot reported that he was flying near the nor

was stationed at the turkish base. the pilot reported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and all the electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to the ground and to his disbelief a mountaintop opened up and the plane came to rest inside. what he saw was a scene straight from james bond (which was written by former british intelligence agent, ian fleming. he got out of the plane wondering what the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired, people with "pearl" coloured skin and "bluish-purple" eyes that appeared to be electrically charged somehow: like laser eyes (this same description of the eyes can be found in ancient accounts of the gods and the "children of the gods) the beings in the mountain all w

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

to thepoint of being albino, but he had a face shaped like a lizard and his eye pupils werevertical like a reptiles. this lizard-like figure had walked out of the lift and into anofficial-looking car waiting outside. the policeman was so intrigued that he used hisown time to check on the companies at the top of the building served by the mysterylift. he found they were all fronts for the central intelligence agency, the cia.then there are the experiences of cathy obrien, the mind controlled slave of theunited states government for more than 25 years, which she details in her astonishingbook, trance formation of america, written with mark phillips.27 she was sexuallyabused as a child and an adult by a stream of famous people named in her book. among29them were the us presidents, gerald for

ectionyou will see an ancient egyptian depiction of a god on the temple wall at saqquara- itis a non-human reptilian figure with what appear to be wings.blond-haired, blue-eyed beings with eyes like lasers are still being reported. anamerican friend told me of an experience her father had in the early 1970s. they lived inturkey at the time where he worked at a listening post for american military intelligence.he came home one night in a terrible state. when asked what was wrong, he justmumbled: the world is not like we think it is. although he rarely drank, he asked for ascotch, and then another. as he relaxed he told his daughter of a communication he hadtaken that day from the pilot of a plane which was stationed at the turkish base. the pilotreported that he was flying near the north po

the centuries have followed a similarpattern. we have no idea what the jesus team looked like, but people always see themas their classic artistic depiction. those who have seen visions which relate to the biblestories have had shrines built to them, but those who see visions which are not biblicalare condemned as working with the devil. william cooper, a former operative withunited states naval intelligence, said he had seen secret documents which claim thatextraterrestrials had told the us authorities that they had manipulated the human racevia religion, satanism, witchcraft, magic and the occult. certainly, the human race hasbeen manipulated and controlled through religion and satanism. the only question is,are extraterrestrials (or inner-terrestrials) behind this? as cooper asks..were

control system of divide and rule. mass slaughter erupted acrosseurope in the protestant-catholic wars, while, at the same time, both creeds were beingchallenged by the emerging scientific dogma.it was also under the influence of bacon and other esoteric magicians like john deeand sir francis walsingham, that the spy networks across europe, now known as britishintelligence, were created. british intelligence was formed by the reptilian bloodlines ofthe babylonian brotherhood and british intelligence would later create americanintelligence and similar networks throughout the expanding british empire, which arestill at work today. the cia was created by elite members of british intelligence duringthe presidency of the 33rd degree freemason, harry s. truman, the man who officiallyordered the

the man who officiallyordered the bombs to be dropped on japan. he took his advice from bill donovan, thehead of the cias predecessor, the office of strategic services (oss, which was peopledentirely by knights templar according to bill cooper, a former operative with us navalintelligence. walsingham was posted as ambassador to france to expand the spy networksand it was no surprise when a french intelligence agent told me that british and frenchintelligence are the same organisation. it certainly makes the cover up of princess dianasmurder easier. the intelligence agencies of the world, at their peaks, are esoteric, blackmagic secret societies working to the same agenda- global control. john dee was thequeens astrologer, a rosicrucian grand master, a black magician, and a secret agent for

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

that currently plague the planet with perversions of truth and fascist agendas not becoming of the truly enlightened. below are quotes written by high level masons praising lucifer with references "the mysteries of magic' by eliphas levi "what is more absurd and more impious than to attribute the name of lucifer to the devil, that is, to personified evil. the intellectual lucifer is the spirit of intelligence and love; it is the paraclete, it is the holy spirit, while the physical lucifer is the great agent of universal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and co

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

o meet with hitler 13. hitler offered schauberger a job as a scientist developing aircraft based on the antigravity discoveries. when schauberger refused, hitler put viktor's family in a prison camp which forced viktor to work on his inventions for hitler. viktor worked for the third reich on anti-gravity craft from 1938 to 1945, the end of wwii. when the allied forces took over germany, the army intelligence corp discovered schauberger's research, including several unfinished disc craft. this brought a new peril to schauberger in the form of "vested interests" who did not want free energy technology to be released for public use. agents of the vested interest group contacted schauberger and contracted for him to build one of the free energy turbines, the zokwendle. the zokwendle was desig

DEITUS

iousness. allegorically, the universal subconscious is god, and the dynamic consciousness is satan. anton lavey hesitates to state the exact nature of satan, other than to say that satan is the force behind revolution and change, but he refers to god as the balancing factor in nature, and unconcerned with human suffering. michael aquino goes a step further in defining satan (or set) as an isolate intelligence within the universe which bestowed upon mankind the gift of consciousness. aleister crowley says the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs, and again i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. the goddess nuit, described in the first part of the book of the law, represents the universal subconscious. the god hadit, descri

DEMONIC BIBLE

articular deities or spirits called upon. many spirits are accredited with giving knowledge of "arts and sciences. the "lesser key of solomon, a book of goetic sorcery, lists 72 demons which solomon allegedly bound inside a brazen vessel. this cabalistic tale has its origin in the babylonian legend of the 72 lords of the djinn. the word demon comes from the greek "daemon, an influencing spirit of intelligence. djinn (or genie) is also the root of the word "genius" although the word "genius" is often used by the mundane, he who is called a "genius" is said to be under the influence of an intelligence, daemon, or genie. if demons do not exist objectively (only subjectively, then the question arises: how can we explain sudden knowledge acquired through contact with a spirit? parapsychologists

simply a washing off of external vibrations which may negatively influence these rites. the question of whether or not anything is every psychically "clean" is an interesting one to consider. the moment you step out of the bath, psychic influences will begin to attach themselves to you. if you are psychically attunes, you may be more aware than usual of these influences. any "guardian" spirits or intelligence's you have acquired through previous rituals may even be outside your bath awaiting your return. you may ask, what then is the point of the "bath of consecration? external influences may never be completely neutralized; however, many influences will be eliminated, including those unwanted influences which are prone to hinder the operation of your rituals. the bath also serves as a sep

become the sky from the part that was to become the earth. his word is anndarabaal and his seal is: the thirty-sixth name is lugalabdubur destroyer of the gods of tiamat. vanquisher of her hordes. chained kutulu to the abyss. fought azag-thoth with skill. a great defender and a great attacker. his word is agnibaal and his seal is this: the thirty-seventh name is pagalguenna possessor of infinite intelligence, and determines the nature of things not yet made, and of spirits not yet created, and knows the strength of the gods. his word is arrababaal and his seal is this: the thirty-eighth name is lugaldurmah the lord of the lofty places, watcher of the skies and all that travels therein. naught traverses the starry element, but that this power is aware. his word is arataagarbal and his seal

ord is baalagnitarra and his seal is this: the forty-seventh name is addu raises storms that fill the entire heavens and causes the stars to tremble and the very gates of the igigi to shake in their stead. can fill the skies with his brightness, even in the darkest hour of the night. his word is kakodammu and his seal is this: the forty-eighth name is asharru knower of the treacherous ways. gives intelligence of the future and also of things past. put the gods in their courses, and determined their cycles. his word is baxtandabal and this is his seal: the forty-ninth name is nebiru the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name i

DIABOLUS

to be a powerful sorcerer who was a manifestation of the power of the daevas, he could astrally project into hell and communicate with ahriman, and was considered a nomadic demon. it is owing to the passions of wolves and khrafastras that men are like devs; and hesham, the invisible power of the perverted path, prevailing in them, they become the source of darkness unconnected with light, of evil intelligence unconnected with wisdom, and of evil unmixed with good denkard book 3 akhtya was said in the denkard to have enunciated ten specific points on the practice of the yatuk dinoih or witchcraft. to be mentioned in the denkard as enunciating admonitions meant that he had presented a systematic methodology of practice concerning their aspects of sorcerous practice, considered by the zoroast

bes satan as how he had fallen, which presents a connection of the vajra rune which anton szandor lavey made a part of his personal sigil within an inverted pentagram. the vajra rune is almost an s type shape, falling downwards. it represents health, vitality and strength. 22 i saw satan like lightning falling from heaven luke 10:18 the dragon itself is a symbol of the collective independence and intelligence of satan the adversary, while his angelic nature granted him the higher faculties of all the angels of heaven, lucifer sought more and wished to be more godlike. this was considered a great sin and thus a war in heaven occurred. and there was a great battle in heaven, michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the draghon fought his angels: they prevailed not, neither was thei

which he had come. the apocryphon of john that yaltabaoth, which means ilda, child, baoth, chaos was cast off from his mother barbelo, he learned of independence and reliance upon the self. he saw no need to 38 overseen and under the guidance of the present author. 33 worship or hold relevance to another, thus proclaimed his independence spiritually. the fire which was within yaltabaoth was pure intelligence and beauty, yet his nature was both darkness and light, he made himself strong and filled with wisdom from his time alone, and discovered the powers within. here yalabaoth understood the power of creation, and began to work independently from all other archons "and when the light had mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine. and when the darkness had mixed with the lig

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

thus to conjure literally means "to swear together" and implies "to swear with" conjuration: 1) to conjure (q.v. 2) the "swearing together or with" spirits, entities, intelligences, or influences. usually spirits and other influences are conjured in conjunction with the process of invocation (q.v) and/or evocation (q.v) by a magician. the magician is attempting to work with an entity, spirit, or intelligence in order to accomplish a specific goal. contemplation: focusing your attention on something. the second step or phase in true meditation (q.v. counterpart: the astral (q.v) level of an animate or inanimate material object. the counterpart can persist for some time after the material object, as such, has ceased to exist in the material world. also called the astral double. crowley, ale

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

lashing colours.-this is only of use to advanced students who possess the necessary keys. chapter xv kether, the first sephirah title: kether, the crown (hebrew spelling- kaph, tau, resh) magical image: an ancient bearded king seen in profile. situation on the tree: at the head of the pillar of equilibrium in the supernal triangle. yetziratic text: the first path is called the admirable or hidden intelligence because it is the light giving the power of comprehension of the first principle, which hath no beginning. and it is the primal glory, because no created being can attain to its essence. titles given to kether: existence of existences. concealed of the concealed. ancient of ancients. ancient of days. the primordial point. the point within the circle. the most high. the vast countenanc

ms to none of the requirements we are accustomed to think of as determining existence. this concept of other modes of existence is implicit in our philosophy and must ever be borne in mind, for it is the key to kether, and kether is the key to the tree of life. 8. the yetziratic text descriptive of kether, like all the sayings of the sepher yetzirah, is a hidden saying. it calls kether the hidden intelligence, and this appellation is confirmed by several other of the titles given to kether in qabalistic literature. it is the concealed of the concealed, the inscrutable height, the head which is not. here again we get confirmation of the idea that the crown is above the head of the celestial man, adam kadmon; that pure being stands behind manifestation and is not absorbed into it, but rather

ntly" said our lord, and that should be the word of the magician. life, and life alone, should mystical qabala page 78 be his word, and not any specialised manifestation of it as wisdom, power, nor even love. 17. those who have followed the preceding discussion point by point may now be able to see some significance in the cryptic words of the yetziratic text assigned to kether. the words "hidden intelligence" convey a hint of the unmanifest nature of the existence of kether, which is confirmed by the statement that" no created being can attain to its essence; that is to say, no being using as its vehicle of consciousness any organism of the planes of form. when, however, consciousness has been exalted to the point where it transcends thought, it receives from the "primal glory 'the power

alisation, then are we free from the bondage of manifestation and can speak to all forms as one having authority. chapter xvi chokmah, the second sephirah title: chokmah, wisdom (hebrew spelling: cheth, kaph, mem, he) magical image: a bearded male figure. situation on the tree: at the head of the pillar of mercy in the supernal triangle. yetziratic text: the second path is called the illuminating intelligence. it is the crown of creation, the splendour of unity, equalling it. it is exalted above every head, and is named by qabalists the second glory. titles given to chokmah: power of yetzirah. ah. abba. the supernal father. tetragrammaton. yod of tetragrammaton. god-name: jehovah. archangel: ratziel. mystical qabala page 82 order of angels: auphanim, wheels. mundane chakra: mazloth, the zo

ion of chokmah, is said to be the zodiac, called in hebrew mazloth. we thus see that the ancient rabbis rightly understood the process of the evolution of our solar system. 14. the yetziratic text assigned to chokmah is, as usual, exceedingly obscure in its wording; nevertheless we can gather from it certain illuminating hints. the second path, as it denominates chokmah, it calls the illuminating intelligence. we have already referred to the creative word which said "let there be light" among the symbols assigned to chokmah in "777 (mathers-crowley system) is that of the inner robe of glory, a gnostic term. these two ideas, taken together, lead on the imagination to the idea of the ensouling life, the illuminating spirit. it is the male force that implants the fecundating spark in the pass

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

r getting into touch with the 37 of 103 elemental kingdoms. in such cases it may occur that an elemental who has had experience of relations with human beings may deliberately get into touch with them. this is in every way undesirable, for the elemental has not got the knowledge of human conditions necessary to enable it to avoid injuring its new friend. in any case, elementals have got a one-way intelligence, and it is not well that they should be senior partners in any alliance with human beings. the whole question of elemental contacts, an exceedingly fascinating one, is too extensive and intricate to be entered upon in these pages. it has been necessary to refer to it, however, for certain cases of psychic difficulty may be due to inexpert operations on both sides of the veil. these el

be moving in this matter at the present moment. x. landed in england a couple of days ago" it will be noted that as soon as x. left england, i was instructed to hold my hand, and as soon as he returned after an absence of five months, i was instructed to commence action again. unless we are prepared to pull the long arm of coincidence clean out of its socket, we must conclude that some directing intelligence was at work. this is but one among many instances in my experience. limitations of space forbid me to mention any more. in addition to the occult police, who function solely on the inner planes, there also exist certain groups of occultists who have banded themselves together for the purpose of combating black occultism. i suppose they give themselves different names, but i do not kno

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

e european witch-crazy were hard for elderly woman, and even harder for cats, particularly black ones. black cats were associated with satan because of their color. cats became the most popular suspect for a witch's familiar because of their uncanny manner of seeming to see things that are not there, and their knowing gaze- anyone who looks into a cat's eyes can almost believe that some unearthly intelligence resides there. cats were also natural pets for rural women because they could feed and care for themselves, and kept down the mouse and rat populations in the house and barn. there is a theory that the great plagues that afflicted europe during the witch-craze were caused by the systematic extermination of cats. bubonic plague was spread to humans from the bites of fleas that rode on

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

enitals, or top of the head. the touch of a spirit can be felt on the surface of the skin. at these times it often feels exactly like the touch of a human hand. it can also be felt inside the body on the internal organs. spirits can caress your heart, your brain, and other organs. they can also be perceived at times in the nerves of the teeth, which ache slightly when influenced by an incorporeal intelligence. when a spirit is in contact with your face, you may experience difficulty breathing. it is as though the body of the spirit thickens the air slightly. this can trigger mild asthma attacks in those who suffer from asthma. at a higher level of communication, spirits may be deliberately invoked or evoked. invocation is used to call a spiritual being into your body, or into the magic cir

trong spirit seeks to totally control the life of a human being, in effect to take over and experience that life as its own. this requires a great deal of effort and concentration on the spirit's part. most low spirits are not capable of such effort. in such full blown cases of possession, the consciousness of the human involved may lie dormant for months or years. if the spirit has any degree of intelligence, it can hold possession of a person without giving other human beings any sign that it is in possession. only spirits of a very low order are stupid enough to make the possessed individual foam at the mouth or roll around on the floor. an evil spirit of a slightly higher order will be more subtle, and will take its pleasure in more discrete, or at least more hidden, ways. you may know

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ne of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (9 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:21 am] let not be shut in my soul, let not be fettered my shadow, let be opened the way en ba-d en xaibit-a maa-f neter aa for my soul and for my shadow, may it see the great god. and again, in the lxxxixth chapter the deceased says- maa-a ba-a xaibit-a may i look upon my soul and my shadow.[2] the khu or intelligence. another important and apparently eternal part of man was the khu, which, judging from the meaning of the word, may be defined as a "shining" or translucent, intangible casing or covering of the body, which is frequently depicted in the form of a mummy. for want of a better word khu has often been translated "shining one "glorious "intelligence" and the like, but in certain cases it m

rse like unto the king of the gods"[2] to the deceased horus gives his own ka,[3] and also drives away the ka's of the enemies of the deceased from him, and hamstrings his foes.[4] by the divine power thus given to the deceased he brings into subjection the ka's of the gods[5] and other ka's,[6] and he lays his yoke upon the ka's of the triple company of the gods.[7] he also becomes thoth,[8] the intelligence of the gods, and he judges hearts;[9] and the hearts of those who would take away his food and the breath from his nostrils become the prey of his hands.[10] the heavenly life of the blessed. the place of the deceased in heaven is by the side of god[11] in the most holy place,[12] and he becomes god and an angel of god;[13] he himself is triumphant,[14 [1. recueil de travaux, t. v, p

xepert met was created earth, not were created men, not were born the gods, not was created death. 2. recueil de travaux, i. vii, p. 170 (l. 466. 3. religion und mythologie, p. 101. 4 a number of valuable facts concerning the place of the egg in the egyptian religion have been collected by lef bure, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xvi, paris, 1887, p. 16 ff] p. xcix according to the divine intelligence maa. under the influence of thoth, or that form of the divine intelligence which created the world by a word, eight elements, four male and four female, arose out of the primeval nu, which possessed the properties of the male and female. these eight elements were called nu and nut,[1] heh and hehet,[2] kek and keket,[3] and enen and enenet,[4] or khemennu, the "eight" and they were co

uman forms with the heads of frogs or serpents.[7] the birth of light from the waters, and of fire from the moist mass of primeval matter, and of ra from nu, formed the starting point of all mythological speculations, conjectures, and theories of the egyptian priests.[8] the light of the sun gave birth to itself out of chaos, and the conception of the future world was depicted in thoth the divine intelligence; when thoth gave the word, what he commanded at once took place by means of ptah and khnemu, the visible representatives of the power which turned thoth's command into deed. khnemu made the egg of the sun,[9] and ptah gave to the god of light a finished body.[10] the first paut of the gods consisted of shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris, isis, set, nephthys and horus, and their governor tm

hief titles are" father of the gods" and begetter of the great company of the gods. he is depicted in the form of a seated deity having upon his head disk and plumes.[1] nut the female principle of nu; she is depicted with the head of a snake surmounted by a disk, or with the head of a cat.[2] ptah was associated with the god khnemu in carrying out at the creation the mandates of thoth the divine intelligence; his name means the "opener" and he was identified by the greeks with greek h!'faistos, and by the latins with vulcan. he was worshipped at a very early date in memphis, which is called in egyptian texts "the house of the ka of ptah, and according to herodotus his temple there was founded by mena or menes.[3] he is called the "exceedingly great god, the beginning of being "the father

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

ing of the winds. when thou breathes! forth, infinite spaces are peopled! when thou inhalest, all that comes from thee returns to thee! endless movement in eternal stability, be thou eternally blest! we praise thee and bless thee in the changing empire of created light, of shadows, of reflections and of images; and we long unceasingly for thine immutable and imperishable light. let the ray of thy intelligence and the heat of thy love penetrate even to us; then what is movable will become fixed; the shadow will become a body; the spirit of the air will become a soul; the dream will become a thought, and we shall no longer be borne away by the tempest, but shall hold the bridle of the winged steeds of the morning, and shall direct the course of the evening winds that we may fly into thy pres

the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which beholdeth thee in the depth! depth which breathes thee forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! lead us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcan

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

chair at his disposal "don't omit any particulars" after ten years 87 nearly two-score years have passed since i listened to one of the most remarkable stories i ever heard. i took no notes of what my visitor said, and it is quite possible that i may slip on a few minor points, such as names, but the narrative itself will remain with me as long as i live. i was impressed by the man's candor, his intelligence and his apparent truthfulness. i have never doubted a single thing he told me "my name is john wilkins" he said "and my home is, or rather was, in knoxville, tenn. having told you that much, i must go back ten years before the breaking out of the civil war. it was in 18 .51 that i was a passenger on a steamer going up the mississippi to my home. i was in good circumstances, being the

agazine without attempting to get out until matters were arranged for his removal. the party then rowed back, and morgan was left in the bomb proof of the magazine "the party then left, breakfasted at youngstown, and went up to lewiston on the rochester boat that passed up, with passengers for the royal arch installation that occurred there that day. there was quite a company of us there, and the intelligence was freely communicated that morgan was the abduction of william morgan 209 in fort niagara, and the greatest satisfactionwas expressed at the news that the manuscripts and printed sheets had been destroyed, and that in a few days morgan would be effectually separated from the company that had led to his ruin. during the day it was reported to us at lewiston that 'morgan had gone into

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

that virtually any interpretation is readily possible. such a wide appeal enables the religion to gain a large number of members without explicitly supporting any of them. many of the church of satan s followers seem to revere anton lavey as exceptionally intelligent, and his oratory skills and literacy can hardly be denied. at first glance it may nonetheless seem too flattering to anton lavey s intelligence to accredit him with the ability to mastermind a hoax that has gone unnoticed for almost forty years. anton lavey s intelligence was probably well above average, and he was certainly not na ve but possessed a certain cunning and an instinctive ability to be in the right place at the right time. this is a character trait that fits most successful con artists. beyond anton lavey s skill

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

enounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly office. later he was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the monastery of fulda. adam, book of the penitence of a manuscript in the library of the arsenal at paris that deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying brute force and intelligence, slew each other, and that adam s inheritance passed to his third son, seth. seth was permitted to advance as far as the gate of the earthly paradise without being threatened by the guardian angel with his flaming sword, which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, which had become grafted upon each other so that they

ing saucer buffs, he claimed he was lured away, and at a distance of some two miles from the convention site, a saucer landed. once on the ground, the saucer, an object of another dimension, vanished, but aho received telepathic messages presenting him with a mission in life. that evening he had an intense visionary experience that he described as a cosmic initiation. he founded washington saucer intelligence and began to tell anyone who would listen of his knowledge of the flying saucer inhabitants. numerous articles of his lectures appeared in newspapers and ufo periodicals. in 1958 aho became associated with otis t. carr, a man involved in selling shares in a free energy company. aho believed that carr could create a saucer that could fly to the moon, and joined him on the lecture circu

rnative to other therapies that were more symptom oriented, rather than dealing with the root cause of the problem. the solution to the stress problem chrane found in new age metaphysics. the lack of balance leads to a diminution of the life energy (also called prana or qi in other systems of thought. the practice of alphabiotics allows the free flow of life energy. such energy appears to have an intelligence of its own and quickly flows to those places in the body where it is most needed. the technique of alphabiotics has the appearance of great simplicity, the patient lying on their back on a table while the practitioner gently manipulates their neck area. the entire treatment takes less that 30 seconds. while appearing simple, the process requires training to properly perform, and chran

f research data on remote viewing, the major technique utilized and investigated by project star gate. utts prepared a report suggesting that a statistically significant demonstration of a psychic effect was revealed in the study. hyman critiqued that reports suggesting that the positive results had not been shown to be from the operation of psychic phenomena. they then looked at the gathering of intelligence data through remote viewing that was seen as quite different than the laboratory experiments. the panel concluded that the use of remote viewing in intelligence gathering had, at best, limited applications. these ambiguous results were considered negative enough that operation star gate was closed and much of the material accumulated made public. the aic report was criticized by edwin

bed them under the same terms, but expressly stated: these orders differ from one another in situation and degree of glory, just as there are different ranks among men, though they are all of one nature. this description, and all others resembling it (the twelve heavenly worlds of plato, and the heaven of the chinese, for example, can be understood as landmarks serving to denote the heights human intelligence has reached at various times in the attempt to represent the eternal and infinite in precise terms. seventeenth-century mystic jakob boehme recognized the whole deep between the stars, as the heaven of one of the three hierarchies, and placed the other two above it; in the midst of all which, he says, is the son of god; no part of either is farther or nearer to him, yet are the three

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

as displayed in nature, instancing the herb cinquefoil, which by the power of the number five exorcises devils, reduces fever, and forms an antidote to poisons. he also points to the virtue of seven, as in the power of the seventh son to cure the king s evil. one was the origin and common measure of all things. it is indivisible, not to be multiplied. in the universe there is one god; one supreme intelligence in the intellectual world, man; in the sidereal world, one sun; one potent instrument and agency in the elementary world, the philosophers stone; one chief member in the human world, the heart; and one sovereign prince in the nether world, lucifer. two was the number of marriage, charity, and social communion. it was also regarded sometimes as an unclean number; in the bible, beasts o

authentic or plausible details which they contained being filched, it may be, telepathically from the minds of those present. however, in spite of a lack of convincing evidence from maginot, podmore also stated of cahagnet s investigations: in the whole literature of spiritualism i know of no records of the kind which reach a higher evidential standard, nor any in which the writer s good faith or intelligence are alike so conspicuous. magnetic phenomena some readily observable phenomena have suggested a connection between psychic abilities and magnetism. the medium henry slade could influence the movements of a magnetic needle. johann zollner made convincing experiments with a glass-covered compass. slade could also magnetize steel knitting needles, and zollner lifted iron filings and sewi

ity, india, he worked for a time in a factory, then studied spiritual science for some years under swami brahmananda saraswati shankaracharya of jyotir math, a teacher of traditional hindu transcendentalism. after the death of his teacher in 1953, the maharishi spent some time trying to develop his own simplified version of traditional hindu meditation. in 1958 he designed the science of creative intelligence for the regeneration of the whole world through meditation, known widely as transcendental meditation. in a simple initiation ceremony, the guru bestowed a mantra (or word of power, which the pupil repeated during a meditation period each day. in this easy technique, the pupil could, it has been claimed, bypass normal intellectual activity and tap a limitless reservoir of energy and c

ence for the regeneration of the whole world through meditation, known widely as transcendental meditation. in a simple initiation ceremony, the guru bestowed a mantra (or word of power, which the pupil repeated during a meditation period each day. in this easy technique, the pupil could, it has been claimed, bypass normal intellectual activity and tap a limitless reservoir of energy and creative intelligence. the system spread around the world through the 1960s but was given a boost in 1967, when the rock music group the beatles showed interest in the movement. publicity concerning their relation to the maharishi made tm seem a viable alternative to psychedelic drugs. the beatles defected some months later, but by then other celebrities were traveling to the maharishi s ashram at rishikes

. he spent most of the 1960s in jail, where he learned to play the guitar and studied hypnotism and various occult and metaphysical teachings. he was an avid reader on contemporary culture, including the vietnam war, peace rallies, rock and roll, and the music of the beatles. he was greatly impressed by robert heinlein s science-fiction story stranger in a strange land, which related how an alien intelligence formed a power base of sex and religion on the earth. in 1967 manson was released from jail and wandered around berkeley, california, as a guitar-toting minstrel, picking up girls and spending time in the haight-ashbury section, experiencing the drug scene, occult boom, and communal living. eventually he collected a kind of tribal family, mostly young adults, and established a hippie

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ty much unabated into the present. they are far more common than one would think. the proof is as close as an internet search, through which the inquirer will quickly learn that material on the subject exists in staggering quantity. a considerable portion of it is about channeling (in which an individual is the passive recipient of messages from the otherworld, usually speaking in the voice of an intelligence from elsewhere) from a wide assortment of entities: nebulous energy sources, soul clusters, extraterrestrials, ascended masters, interdimensional beings, discarnate atlanteans and lemurians, nature spirits, even whales and dolphins. besides these purely psychic connections with the otherworld, there are many who report direct physical meetings with beings from outer space, other dimen

the cosmos keith had conjured up in his imagination the only place that i could believe such a cosmos existed, with its many worlds, peoples, religions, politics, enmities, and alliances. none of it, i should add, was anything somebody could not have made up, consciously or unconsciously. but all of it would have done credit to a gifted writer of science fiction. though he possessed a keen native intelligence, keith was neither a writer nor a reader. he did, however, have some previously existing interest not profound or particularly well informed, in my observation in ufos, the paranormal, and the occult. as i listened to him over many hours, i began to feel as if somehow in his waking life keith had tapped into the creative potential most of us experience in our dreams. as we doze off to

affa, like williamson s, did his communicating from a giant uranian spaceship. affa urged swan to alert the united states navy so that it could receive his radio messages. swan told her neighbor, retired navy adm. herbert b. knowles, about affa s request. knowles, a ufo enthusiast, sat in on a writing session and addressed questions to affa. impressed by the answers, he wrote the office of naval intelligence (oni, which on june 8 sent two officers to swan s house. they also asked questions of affa, who promised a radio transmission at 2 p.m. on june 10. when none came, oni lost interest and turned the letters over to the navy s bureau of aeronautics. john hutson, a security officer, was curious enough to fly up to eliot for two days in late july. on his return he spoke with an fbi agent

on june 10. when none came, oni lost interest and turned the letters over to the navy s bureau of aeronautics. john hutson, a security officer, was curious enough to fly up to eliot for two days in late july. on his return he spoke with an fbi agent, but the agency chose not to pursue the matter. in the summer of 1959 navy commander julius larsen, an oni liaison officer to the cia s photographic intelligence center in washington, dc, stumbled upon a file on the incident. larsen, a navy pilot who harbored a private fascination with spiritualism, called on swan and knowles. at one point larsen tried automatic writing and believed he had communicated with affa, though swan insisted he had not contacted her affa. back in washington larsen talked with center director arthur lundahl and lundahl

h on march 3, 1986, an extraterrestrial spirit entered the body of a man identified only as john. till then, john, a channeler from bellevue, washington, had been communicating with another entity, elihu. however, on this date the space being avinash took control of john s consciousness. soon thereafter, avinash moved to hawaii with another walk-in (a person under the control of a spirit or other-intelligence that has claimed his or her body, a woman named alezsha. in due course, a third walk-in, ashtridia, joined them. avinash, however, did the channeling, teaching a doctrine that said essentially that conscious could affect reality; thus, both personal and societal reality can be altered if one rearranges one s perceptions. overseen by an immense extradimensional spaceship, the three mov

FAUST

your game and blow the sparks into a wretched flame! children and apes will marvel at you ever, if you ve a palate that can stand the part; but heart to heart you ll not draw men, no, never, unless your message issue from your heart. wagner yet elocution makes the orator succeed. i feel i am still far behind indeed. faust seek for the really honest gain! don t be a fool in loudly tinkling dress! intelligence and good sense will express themselves with little art and strain. and if in earnest you would say a thing, is it needful to chase after words? ah, yes, your eloquence that is so glittering, in which you twist up gewgaws for mankind, is unrefreshing as the misty wind, through withered leaves in autumn whispering. wagner ah, god! how long is art! and soon it is we die. oft when my crit

heir radiance lose beside thy glowing cheek s bright hues. the treasure greatest and most rare before thy presence i lay here; and to thy feet is brought today the fruit of many a bloody fray. as many chests as here i bore, of iron chests i have yet more; admit me to thy train, i will thy vaults with every treasure fill. for scarce dost thou the throne ascend, ere now they bow, ere now they bend, intelligence and wealth and power, before thy peerless form and flower. firmly i held all this as mine, but now it s free and it is thine; twas precious, sterling, vast, i thought, but now i see that it was naught. vanished is what i once possessed. a mown and withered grass at best; oh, with one happy glance but deign to give it all its worth again! faust quickly remove the burden boldly won, ind

FOCUS OF LIFE

ld ask of thee thy suppressed self. is it not the new thing desired? no man shall follow me. i am not thy preservation. thou art the way. assuredly, thy virtue is to be equally different. thy complaint is the calamity: the hypocrite is always at prayer. dost thou suffer? thou shalt again suffer, till thine i does not fear its body. rather seek and increase by thy temptations, it is but the way to intelligence. transgression is wiser than prayer: make this thy obsession. thank only thyself and be silent. the coward's way is religion. there is no fear-but righteousness. let this be thy one excuse, i pleasured myself. brave laughter-not faith. rewarded are the courageous for they shall pass! thine i is envious of satisfaction. yet none devotes himself to reality. whoever learneth much, unlear

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

al in the dark caverns of blind and envious ignorance, and to judge him by reason of some omissions in his work as being on the same level as the vulgar herd which is swayed hither and thither by brutal superstition? should he not rather be counted in the number of those whose good wits have enabled them to raise themselves and to stand upright under the faithful guidance of the eye of the divine intelligence? and now, what shall i say concerning the nolan? perhaps it becomes me not to praise him since he is so near to me, as near, indeed, as i am to myself. yet no reasonable man would reprove me for so doing, since it is sometimes not only convenient but necessary to speak well of oneself. if in days of old tiphys was to be praised who invented the first ship and voyaged across the ocean

, and these never rest till they come to seventy-two in a direct line, which again go in a direct and oblique line till they come to a hundred and forty-four, and so on by fours and twelves till they become innumerable, 268 giordano bruno and the cabala according to the innumerable species of things. and in this manner they name, according to their proper idioms, by fit names, a god, an angel, an intelligence, a power that presides over one species; so that in the end, the whole deity is reduced to one fountain, as all fight to the first and of itself lucid principle; and the images which are in diverse and numerous mirrors, as in so many particular subjects, all centre in one formal and ideal principle, the fountain of them. it is so. so that god, considered absolutely, has nothing to do

53-4, 60. 2 see above, pp. 7 ff, 23 ff. 3 op. lat, i l l, pp. 63-8* see above, p. 71. 5 op. lat, i l l, pp. 68-73; s e e above, p. 196. 310 giordano bruno in germany among other statues are those of prometheus, vulcan, thetis, sagittarius, mount olympus, coelius, demogorgon, minerva (an important statue for she represents "ecstasy" or a "kind of continuation of human reason with divine or demonic intelligence"1, venus, arrow of cupid (this statue connects with imagery in the eroici furori, and aeon. the order of the series is not an astrological order, but is based on an order of concepts. in this extraordinary work one sees perhaps more clearly than in any of the others how bruno's cult of the egyptian religion with its magical statues was transferred by him within, into the imaginative l

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ive and change it for ones benefit is real magick let me emphasize, that this vision of clarity was very nice! to have a clear purpose of will and focus was welcome after the flux i just came from 11/6/99 the binding of the will. bearing witness to the obsession which is the small fraction of evil. the princes themselves. humanities vilest parts honed and chiseled into an ingot of fine malevolent intelligence (evocation) here and now do we bind them, the sublime well spring of hope. creation they bow before it s might a note of the demons- the identification and sigilization of as many demons as possible is necessary to get a grasp on this. many times these nasty bug s form circuits and feedback loops to enhance and keep their reigns of control. rigid self analysis and control must endure

together different. vehicles are used for transport. keys open things up. a snake figure coils it s way around the edges of the page, it s head is a giant eye. the first few pages of this chapter also dictate genesis. ii/2b: the 1 realizes itself (we are above the abyss here. it thrusts forward into the void. it knows not, and in doing so what it must do. a reference to set is given. set being an intelligence of/in the outer. this an example in this case for modeling and identification/ use. the picture resembles a thing moving forward. ii/3a: a word. another word is given. this is not to replace (as none actually do) but to supplicate. this word is of creation. it cannot be spoken, for it is silent. this holy resonance has been echoed throughout the worlds. there is also a reference to th

. dyonysis- lord of consumption, indulgence and gluttony. harakhan- owl of wisdom. the sigil of harakhan is in liber chrnzn. the number of harakhan is (h933 (e46 (se62) there is a god of horizon luciferchrist- the original entity which was split in two has been rejoined. the sigil of lucifer-christ is in liber chrnzn. moglthox- lord of corruption (h613 (e98 (se114) set as isolate intoxication- an intelligence of the outside existent in the void. how is this possible? haven t got a clue. the sigil of set as isolate intoxication is in liber chrnzn (h1188 (e336 (se278) teknoz- god of techno music, a gateway to babalon. the sigil of teknoz is the music of the same name, which can be triggered as a gateway. the number of teknoz is (156h (e87 (se91) tiyet- goddess of dreams and silence. the sigi

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

aw upon in his evocations of the imaginary new england landscapes of arkham, dunwich and innsmouth. he began his formal studies at hope high school, providence, but was largely self-educated due to an unstable constitution, which lead to long periods of absence from school. he preferred the company of adults to that of other children, who disliked him because of his delicate nature and precocious intelligence. instead of joining their juvenile games, he developed his own, interior world of the imagination through writing, and at the age of 15 produced his first horror story, the beast in the cave by 1914, he had submitted a series of articles to the united amateur press association and to local newspapers, ranging in content from astronomy and philosophy, to his early stories of the occult

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

e, however, i advise you to redraw the sigils and correct them where necessary. th a r constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 111 the magical cameas of the planets( gtables h) and the seals and sigils of the planetary powers, intelligences and demons (following agrippa of nettesheim, de occulta philosophia, vol. 2, 1533) table of saturn numbers hebrew letters seals or characters of saturn his intelligence his demon divine names in accord with the numbers of saturn numbers divine names in hebrew 3. ab. 9. hod. 15. yah. 15. hod. 45. ext. tetragrammaton. 45. agiel, intelligence of saturn. 45. zazel, demon of saturn. 112/ practical sigil magic table of jupiter numbers hebrew letters seals or characters of jupiter his demon his intelligence divine numbe e names in hebr. 1 f. 1 f. namombers

f jupiter numbers hebrew letters seals or characters of jupiter his demon his intelligence divine numbe e names in hebr. 1 f. 1 f. namombers of ju es in acc rd with the nu piter rs4. divinabba ew. 16. 16. 34. el ab. 36. iophiel, in telligence o jupiter emon o 36. hismael, d jupiter. constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 113 table of mars numbers hebrew letters seals of characters of mars his intelligence his demon divine names in accord with the numbers of jupiter numbers divine names in heb he, letter of the holy name 2 a 325. graphiel, intelligence of. 325. b mon of mars. rew 5. 5. 65. donai. mars artzabel, de. 114/ practical sigil magic table of the sun numbers hebrew letters seals or characters of the sun his intelligence his demons divine names in accord with the numbers of jupit

gence of. 325. b mon of mars. rew 5. 5. 65. donai. mars artzabel, de. 114/ practical sigil magic table of the sun numbers hebrew letters seals or characters of the sun his intelligence his demons divine names in accord with the numbers of jupiter n d vau, letter of the holy prolonged he, letter of the holy name 3 e 1 n the sun 6 s the sun umbers6. ivine names in hebrew name 6. 6. loh. 11. akhiel, intelligence of. 66. orath, demon of. constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 115 table of venus numbers hebrew letters seals or characters of venus her intelligence her demons ivine names in accord with the numbers of venus numbe in hebrew. 49. e of. 1 enus. d rs divine names 7. aha hagiel, intelligencus. ven 175. kedemel, demon of venus. 232. beni seraphim, intelligence of v. 116/ practical s

haracters of venus her intelligence her demons ivine names in accord with the numbers of venus numbe in hebrew. 49. e of. 1 enus. d rs divine names 7. aha hagiel, intelligencus. ven 175. kedemel, demon of venus. 232. beni seraphim, intelligence of v. 116/ practical sigil magic table of mercury numbers hebrew letters constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 117 seals or characters of mercury his intelligence his demons divine names in accord with the numbers of mercury numbers divine names in hebrew 8. asboga, prolonged number eight. 64. din. 64. dani. 260. tiriel, intelligence of mercury. 2080. taphthartharath, demon or mercury. 118/ practical sigil magic table of the moon numbers hebrew letters constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 119 of the moon her demons seals or characters her

ine names in accord with the numbers of mercury numbers divine names in hebrew 8. asboga, prolonged number eight. 64. din. 64. dani. 260. tiriel, intelligence of mercury. 2080. taphthartharath, demon or mercury. 118/ practical sigil magic table of the moon numbers hebrew letters constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 119 of the moon her demons seals or characters her supreme demon her supreme intelligence divine names in accord with the numbers of the moon numbers divine names in hebrew 9. hod. 81. elim. 369. chasmodai, demon of the moon. 3321. shed barshemath sharthathan, supreme demon of the moon. 3321. malka be-tarshishim ad be-ruah shehaqim, supreme intelligence of the moon. 120/ practical sigil magic individual s your first name) may be formed by using t, defined the numerical val

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ages, under the guidance of the gods, learned to build bodies of increasing value as instruments for his expression. but his pilgrimage through matter was undertaken for the purpose of making him an independent creative intelligence, and to attain that end it was necessary that he should at the proper time, be emancipated from the guardianship of the gods, so that he might learn to create, not only for himself, but also to aid and to teach others in the great school of life. during the course of his evolution, man has become more and more enlightened concerning the mystery of life; but nevertheless, it is only a

ven the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learned that this plan was frustrated by the lucifer spirits

"anatomically man belongs to the animals, and that below that kingdom in the scale of evolution are the plants. they are pure and innocent, their propagative practices are untainted by passion, and their whole creative force is turned upwards toward the light, where it manifests as the flower, a thing of joy and beauty for all to behold. yet the plants are unable to do otherwise, for they have no intelligence, no consciousness of the outside world and no free-will in action. they can only create in the physical world, however "above man in the scale of evolution are the gods, creators upon the spiritual and physical planes. they also are pure as the plants, for their whole creative force is also turned upwards and is expended in whatever manner their intelligence directs; and knowing good

cal world, however "above man in the scale of evolution are the gods, creators upon the spiritual and physical planes. they also are pure as the plants, for their whole creative force is also turned upwards and is expended in whatever manner their intelligence directs; and knowing good and evil, they always do good by choice "between the gods and the plant kingdom stands man, a being endowed with intelligence, creative power and free-will to use it for good or ill. at present, however, he is dominated by the passion instilled by the lucifer spirits and sends one-half of his creative force downward from the light to gratify his senses. in his innermost soul he realizes that this is wrong, and hence he hides his creative instinct in shame and is outraged when it is dragged into the light. th

fore, you must carefully consider the similarity between the chaste plant and the pure spiritual gods who both turn their whole creative power upwards towards the light. in the course of evolution you have risen above the plant, which has creative power only in the physical world, and have become like the gods possessing creative power, on both the mental and the physical planes of being, besides intelligence and free-will to direct it. this was accomplished by the diversion of one-half of your sex-force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic purposes by the power of mind, you still squander one-half of your divine heritage upon desire and s

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ed on knowing and seeing this king of crafts and his wonderful workmen, much to the chagrin of solomon, who felt that he had fallen in her estimation. the temple of solomon is our solar universe which forms the great school of life for our evolving humanity; the broad lines of its history, past, present and future, are written in the stars, its main outlines being discernible to anyone of average intelligence. in the microcosmic scheme, the temple of solomon is also the body of man wherein the individualized spirit or ego is evolving, as god is in the great universe. work on the true temple, as we are told in 2nd corinthians, fifth chapter, is wrought by invisible forces working in silence, building the temple without sound of hammer. as the temple of solomon was visible in all its glory t

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

two 5-pointed pentagrams. one of which is colored darker than the other. the one depicting satan is the one which has two points up and one down. and the other with one point up and two down, depicting lucifer [see the lucifer-satan pentagram explanation, below. the masonic ring symbol is just a disguised pentagram with both the "good" and "evil" stars represented. thoth "the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in th

us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world order. freemasonry is truly evil, it is deceptive, it is the work of the devil. listen to new age author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most familiar with the organizations which are driving the world into the new world order and the appearance of its messiah, the biblical antichrist "i tell you now that freemasonry is one of the most wicked and terrible organizations upon this earth. the masons are major players in the struggle for world domination. the 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the cor

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

nd in themselves they explain nothing; yet their virtue lies in that they fit better into the present order of scientific thought; that is- symbolically they are not out of place. as long as they maintain their place they maintain their attractive power by bringing the mind into contact with the mystery; and so long as this contact endures an equilibrium is established between the mystery and the intelligence, and the mind is held, as it were in a state of wonder- that is of love or attraction. so long as this equilibrium lasts- that is so long as faith in the potency of the symbol is overwhelming- contentedness monopolizes the life of man; but directly this faith declines, discontent intervenes, and it is in discontent that must be sought the origins of all world revolutions. why is this

unworthy to receive them, and not until the new body is endowed with a new mind will a new soul be born within it. such an equilibrium can alone be established through wonder- a stepping out from the finite towards the infinite, a transmutation of satan into god. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 8 the secrecy of transcendental knowledge transcendental knowledge is knowledge which transcends the intelligence, yet it need not therefore be knowledge which is beyond the focus of the mind. the differential calculus is common knowledge to the mathematician, and yet it is transcendental to the majority of mankind. so also with practically all science; it is in itself the perquisite of the few whom we call the wise. today the fundamental difference between the science of this age and the science

ly symbolizes the 300 sephiroth of the three worlds which preceded the creation of the world of matter. though as spiritual fire, or glory, it is the symbol of the shekinah, the sepher yetzirah hints that it also represents transmutation and the devil.23 usually the thirty-first path of the tree of life is referred to it, and according to the 32 paths of wisdom, this path gis called the perpetual intelligence. because it rules the movement of the sun and the moon according to their constitution, and causes each to gravitate in its respective orb h. 24 in other words, it is the equilibrating force in the world of action, kether 'hokmah, and binah, christ and the two thieves on their crosses, the caduceus of hermes, the solar disc and dual serpents of egypt, and, according to eliphas levi, t

is power, is in fact the tree of life of our world, that free will which for its very existence depends on the clash of the positive and negative forces which in the moral sphere we call good and evil. satan is therefore the shekinah of assiah, the world of action, the perpetual activity of the divine essence, the light which was created on the first day and which in the form of consciousness and intelligence can produce an overpowering brilliance equal to the intensest darkness. satan is also the flaming sword which brought light from heaven (see diagram 3) diagram 3: the flaming sword secret wisdom of the qabalah page 45 the understanding of this power, whether in the physical, moral, or intellectual planes, is called science, and the misunderstanding of it is frequently called magic. as

evolved that mysterious and mystical order of revolution. first there is god, or the gods, energy finding its source in the ayin. finally, in the reflection of god is the world emanated, and from the earth emerges man in the form of conscious matter. god in himself is unity, the world is duality, and man is trinity in unity. and as the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, so does the intelligence of man move upon the face of the fluxes of matter, and through equilibrium it seeks loss of its identity by stilling them in the spirit of god. when this is accomplished, then will the magic mirror of illusion vanish into the no-thing-ness out of which it was evolved. in the account of the creation in genesis the androgenic man appears on the sixth day, that is at the end of the creat

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by dr. stukeley in 1760, attention was directed to the grove of abraham as "that famous oak grove of beersheba, planted by the illustrious prophet and first druid--abraham; and from whom our celebrated british druids came, who were of the same patriarchal reformed religion, and brought the use of sacred groves to britain"[17 [17] barl

red to "the moon which contains the seed of cattle, to the only begotten bull, to the bull of many kinds" perhaps the most widely diffused and universally adored representation of the ancient female deity in egypt was the virgin neit or neith, the athene of the greeks and the minerva of the romans. her name signifies "i came from myself" this deity represents not only creative power, but abstract intelligence, wisdom or light. her temple at sais was the largest in egypt. it was open at the top and bore the following inscription "i am all that was and is and is to be; no mortal has lifted up my veil, and the fruit which i brought forth was the sun" she was called also muth, the universal mother. kings were especially honored in the title "son of neith" to express the idea that the female en

eative principle observed in all the earlier forms of worship. asshur had no distinct temple, but as her position was at the head of the pantheon, all the shrines throughout assyria were supposed to have been open to her worship. according to bunsen, in the sidonian tyrian district, there were originally three great gods, at the head of which appears astarte--a woman who represents pure reason or intelligence; then follows zeus, demarius, and adorus. without doubt this triad represents a monad deity similar in character to the one observed in egypt and other countries. in the minds of all well-informed persons, there is no longer any doubt that in abraham's time the canaanites worshipped the same gods as did the persians and all the other nations about them- namely, elohim, the dual or tri

re honc, which signifies a sunbeam. padma devi means the lotus, or the deity of generation. it is thought by many writers that these gigantic structures were erected by the cushite conquerors of egypt, who invaded and civilized the country, as emblems of the female deity whom they worshipped. certainly the magnitude of these monuments and the ingenuity displayed in their construction indicate the intelligence of their builders and the exalted character of the deity adored. the great pyramid is in the form of a square, each side of whose base is seven hundred and fifty-five feet, and covers an area of nearly fourteen acres. an able writer in describing the pyramids says that the first thing which impresses one is the uniform precision and systematic design apparent in their architecture. th

of the philosophical doctrines which were elaborated at a time when nature-worship was beginning to decay, reveals the fact that the god-idea comprehended a profound knowledge of nature and her laws; that while this people did not pretend to account for the existence of matter, they recognized a force operating through it whose laws were unchanged and unchanging. with these facts relative to the intelligence of an older race before us, the question naturally arises: what was the degree of civilization attained at a time when the deity worshipped was an abstract principle involving the actual creative processes throughout nature? and, notwithstanding our prejudices, we are constrained to acknowledge that these earlier conceptions are scarcely compatible with the barbarism which we have bee

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

t day it is developed-e-we donotsayfinally-intopantheism, agnosticism, materialism, idealism and every species of infidelity, every phase of atheism.norwas his purple prose confined to catholic journals. inoneofthe many small literary journalsofthe time,theidler,he assailed oneofits contemporaries and .compared it unfavourablywiththe gutter-pressofthe day'[thenationalmagazine]hasless brains, less intelligence, less enlightenment; more coarseness, more hopelessbigotry, more imbecilefanaticism' waite was moved to this outburst bythe'nopopery' stanceofthenationalmagazine'seditor-whohad at least thegoodgrace to print waite's ironic letterofprotest on behalfof'thechurch[ofl267whichwithpride andjoyi am myselfamember':butas poperymustbeabolished (mrharding[the editor] uses no conditional terms) t

shing in darkness'.evenmore impressive wasthe sudden materializationofa beautiful facebetweenmyself and themedium,whichcame apparently to myself alone,andwasseenlbylonlyoneothersitterwhowas in thesame rangeofvision, so to speak. it wasdrapedinwhitelike anun;themouthwasnotvisible, the seatofexpression was in the eyes,whichwere large, dark, luminous, and full of themostsolemn significance and sweet intelligence. i caught all this in an almost momentaryglimpse-aglimpsetoobriefformetofeel in any way surethatthe general resemblance to my dead sisterwhichi traced initwas morethanatrickof imagination.he added,withastonishing naivety 'moreover, as often in the mostgenuine materializations there was a faint phantasmal resemblance to the general contours of the medium'sownfeatures,buttransfiguredout

commithimself to a specific belief:there are, broadly speaking,twotheories based on the acceptation of the facts after ninety per cent of the alleged phenomena have been removed from the consideration.oneof these has determinedthatcertain organizations ofmankindcan,owingto some psychological or psycho-physiological peculiarity, become the mediums ofcommunicationbetweenman and the worlds of unseen intelligence, usuallythatworldwhichthesametheorypeopleswithdisembodiedhumanspirits.thealternativeexplanationsets aside the ideathatthereisany operation of intelligence outsidethatof the person designated as the medium, and concludes that the phenomenawhichtake place in his presence are theproductofhisownpsychic nature externalised; so to speak. between these theories it isnotnecessary to exercise

less of mystical experience thanofvisions thereof.thepreceding volume of verse stood for earlier stages' neither book, however, seemed adequate:'thesoul inbothis encompassed by a great splendourofimages which testify to their wealthofmeaningbutdonotpart their curtains to shew the light behind. there is above all no suggestionofliberation from the worldofimages into the still being of pure unmixed intelligence'(sly,p. 17j. thatwouldnotbe conveyed until he began to construct, in poetic form, the rituals for his fellowshipofthe rosy cross.136a. e.waite-magicianofmany parts _butthere is no question that waite had experienced this state himself.'ithas been given to me, he continues,'toknowofthis stateundertheinfluence of etherinaway that i may never looktoexperience until the end of all travell

).redemption is 'by the finding of life ingod'and it is a continuing process,notaonce for all event. waitewasa christian,buthe was certainlynotorthodox.themystic, specifically the christian mystic, seeks divine union, which is 'realization in god';butthis can only be obtained, for waite, by an act of mind.butthis isnotmind as the rational, thinking part of our being, rather itis,'thestate of pure intelligence in deep contemplation[whichlis a state of essential love in the highest, as at an apex of mind.themind is love, the mind is'high desire, the mind is,soul, unless we talk of the soul .as a kind of psychic body or vesture of the next life: in this case mind is spirit'(sly,p.238).and, waite maintains, we can know god only by way of the mind: it was this threefoldconviction-thatdivineunio

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

on suggests the father, the equilibrated scale of a balance suggests the existence of its fellow; humanity points out its creator. kether, the crown! but where is the crown unless on the kingdom, which is malkuth: god is crowned by his works, he is revealed in human thought. thus that which is above, is like that which is below. kether is in malkuth, and the idea of kether is the malkuth of human intelligence. god creates the soul of man, and the human soul evolves the existence of god.parturit homo deum.infinite justice equilibrated by infinite goodness, and infinite goodness sustained and inspired by justice, form the ideal of the beauty which we call the splendour of god, the shekinah, the zohar, the light of the glory, the tiphereth. it is in the midst of the sun of human intelligence

ce, that the incommunicable nameihvh,the tetragrammaton, is written; the name which is never read, but is spelledlod,he, vau, he, the jahouvahou, theie0u a, from which we form the word [ehova by replacing the four mystic hebrew letters by the fivethe ten sephirothiiivowels of our modem languages.'rhusthe sacred name, if written only in its first reflection, is the last word arising from our human intelligence, on quitting the most arduous summits of science, to trust itself to the wings of faith. it is then but the human name of god, or if preferred, the divine name of the nature of man.[od,the creative activity of wisdom. he, the incomprehensible understanding. vau, the equilibrated union of the two. iod is chocmah, he is binah, the vau is tiphereth, the second he is malkuth, the kingdom

e, which is the kingdom of god, that is to say creation is a combination of stability and change. nothing is immortal in its form, noting is changeable in its essence.theephermeral may livebuta day,butits type is immortal. let us reveal these diverse phenomena. existence is the cause of that which manifests itself in effect, eternal order proves eternal wisdom. progress in formation announces the intelligence, always fruitful and always actively at work. hod proves chokmah, netsach is the demonstration of binah, as malkuth is the peremptory reason for the existence of kether.thelaw of creation proves the existence of a law-giving creator.112themagical masonthekingdom proves the existence of a king, of whom we can only comprehend and affirm the works.'confessumem.etdecoreminduistiamictuslum

.'confessumem.etdecoreminduistiamictusluminesicutvestimento.'netsach, hod, and j esod, are the three angles of the reversed triangle in the seal of solomon, which correspond to the three angles of the erect triangle, that refer to kether, chokmah, and binah: and between these two triangles as a mediatorial mirage or reflection we find chesed, geburah, and tiphereth. kether is the crown of wisdom, intelligence, and mercy. chokmah is the wisdom of the crown, and the intelligence of mercy; and so on of the others. thus is the decad entire, referred to each unity of the decad.thename which is referred to kether, iseheieasher-eheie,existence is existence, being is proportional to being. this absolute affirmation is the last word of science, and the first word of faith: science having for its ob

nd. this is the title of the kabalistic sephira, the third of the highest triad; with kether or crown first, and chokmah or wisdom in the second place. this binah is the only really philosophical term among those we have considered. in the new testament, which was first written, as is well255 known in the greek language and character, we also do not find in the english version the word brain, nor intelligence, nor consciousness.thesubstantive word 'mind' occurs sixty-one times. but its meaning varies, and it is not always the translation of the same greek word, for example, it may mean: 1. the understanding between right and wrong, as in titus i.is,herenousis the greek word. 2. the regenerate part of a man, as romans vii. 25 -nousagain. 3. wit, or mental soundness, mark v.is,nous,sophronou

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

tagram, apex upward, so as to make it a symbol of light. with one hand it points upwards to the symbol of the moon in increase, with the other downwards to that of the moon in decrease, thus symbolising the eternal equilibrium of mercy and justice; the first two fingers and thumb of each hand are extended as in giving the sign of benediction. one arm is feminine, the other masculine. the torch of intelligence is placed between its horns, as the magical light of the universal equilibrium. the caduceus which holds the place of the generative organs signifies the eternity of life; the belly is covered with scales to represent water; the circle above it is the atmosphere; the wings are the emblem of the volatile; and the deformed and goat-like feet rest upon the earth. space does not allow me

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

m, is an unproved and outmoded faith we believe..that traditional dogmatic or authoritarian religions that place revelation, god, ritual, or creed above human needs and experience do a disservice to the human species. as nontheists, we begin with humans not god, nature not deity.38 this is a very superficial explanation. in order to understand reli- hl humanism revisited gion, one first needs the intelligence and understanding to be able to grasp profound ideas. the predisposition must be sincerity and the avoidance of prejudice. instead, humanism is nothing more than the attempt of some individuals, who are passionately atheistic and antireligious from the outset, to portray this prejudice as rational. however, the efforts of humanists to describe faith in god and monotheistic religions a

ok is to train young masons. concerning the masons' belief in the "great architect of the universe" he has this to say: masonry is not godless. but the concept of god they have adopted is different from that of religion. the god of masonry is an exalted principle. it is at the apex of the evolution. by criticizing our inner being, knowing ourselves and deliberately walking in the path of science, intelligence and virtue, we can lessen the angle between him and us. then, this god does not possess the good and bad characteristics of human beings. it is not personified. it is not thought of as the guide of nature or humanity. it is the architect of the great working of the universe, of its unity and harmony. it is the totality of all the creatures in the universe, a total power encompassing e

ite all this, it cannot be accepted that it is a beginning this is a great mystery.42 in the same book, it is clear that when freemasons speak of the "great architect of the universe" they mean nature, or, that they worship nature: apart from nature there can be no power responsible for our thought or our activities the principles and doctrines of masonry are scientific facts based on science and intelligence. god is the evolution. an element of it is the power of nature. so the absolute reality is the evolution itself and the energy that encompasses it.43 the magazine mimar sinan, a publishing organization especially for turkish freemasons also gives expression to the same masonic philosophy: the great architect of the universe is a leaning toward eternity. it is an entering into eternity

as one too. the two columns in our lodges have their origin in ancient egypt. one of these columns was in the south of egypt in the city of thebes; the other was in the north in heliopolis. in the entrance to the amenta temple dedicated to ptah, the chief god of egypt, there were two columns as in the temple of solomon. in the oldest myths associated with the sun, two columns are mentioned, named intelligence and power, erected in front of the gate of the entrance to eternity. 72 the egyptian terminology of the lodges in their book, the hiram key, two british masonic authors, christopher knight and robert lomas, drew attention to the ancient egyptian roots of masonry. one interesting point they reveal is that the words used in the ceremony in which a mason is made to rise to the degree of

to me to be such an important phenomenon that i simply cannot believe that it is something just "accidentally" conjured up by a complicated computation. it is the phenomenon whereby the universe's very existence is made known.88 what is materialism's standpoint, then, in light of these findings? how can materialists claim that human beings are composed only of matter, and that a human being with intelligence, feelings, thoughts, memory and senses, could come to be by the chance composition of lifeless, unconscious atoms? how can they possibly think that such a process is possible? these questions concern all materialists. but, on these topics, masonic writings contain ideas still more curious than anything found among the writings of materialists. when we look at these writings, we see cl

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

. the term christ means "anointed" and refers to the state of sonship to the lord of wisdom. jesus at his baptism communed with the mind of god (logos, his actions came to embody the spirit of god (sophia) and he became a full son of god (christ. we speak of god, of the son, his word, and of the holy spirit and we say that the father, the son and the spirit are united in power. for the son is the intelligence, reason and wisdom of the father and the spirit is an effluence, as light from fire. in the same way we recognize that there are other powers which surround matter and pervade it. athenagoras generally speaking the ancient gnostics primarily viewed christ as an eternal, celestial power, the logos with which it is possible to have an intimate, personal relation, since our higher consci

"the revolt against the modern world" julius evola was the most notable representative of the traditionalist position, he was also considered one of the most erudite authorities on hermeticism and magic. this did nothing to reduce the great controversy that surrounds him. julius cesare andrea evola was born in rome in 1898 to an aristocratic family of sicilian origin. his child-hood was marked by intelligence close to genius and he quickly learned many languages. he read widely in german, french and italian. he be-came involved with both the dada and futurist movements and was considered a promising artist. he served with honour during world war i in a regiment of mountain artillery and survived the war to continue his search for meaning. he made contact with arturo reghini (1878-1946) who

tic regions where days and nights were long and the axis mundi was a steady focus within the night sky. at this time the traditions of sky and earth worship were in balance, while the sky had ascendancy, the role of earth (albeit in submission) was acknowledged and relevant. the classes as seen within the divine caste system (which reflected the ages of history) were in balance and creativity and intelligence were rewarded. as the polar age ended and migrations from the arctic were caused by changes in weather patterns, aryan man spread across the globe and mankind entered the silver age. during the silver or lunar epoch, earth cults took ascendancy, the feminine and fertility became of paramount significance and this lead to an emphasis on pagan and gaia oriented traditions. the research

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

referenced to the seven planes. leary s system is interesting in that it offers a unconventional perspective of the seven planes, his starting point is void (body and flesh) and the highest plane is seen as the white light, existing on an atomic level. his understanding while based on a scientific model focusing on levels of matter has at the same time a transcendent characteristic. the directing intelligence is for leary the focal point for the given reality, while the communication centre offers the distribution point for the given state of consciousness. for example, the brain is the directing intelligence on its level, while it s distribution network is through the sense organs. the descriptions of science and religion give us an inkling of the deeper nature of each level of consciousn

ic-electronic flash beyond form. while on the emotion level leary describes the religious imagery as middle class catholicism and devil oriented fundamentalism which are based on the arousal of emotion and fear. in connection with each state leary gives a range of correspondences. to give you some idea of his system we have included a selection of same. following each level is given the directing intelligence, communication structure, science, religion and religious metaphor (fig 5) gnostic theurgy page 31 level. directing. communication science. religious intelligence. structure. metaphor. atomic. atomic. electron. physics. buddhism nucleus white light cellular. dna. rna. biology. hinduism reincarnation. somatic autonomic organs of the body.physiology. tantra. nerve plexes. kundalini. sen

arkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the wrathful wisdom. these are the seven powers of wrath. it is also interesting to note that the magicians who designed the planetary kamea s or talismans knew this very well. each planet had a spirit and an intelligence, a light side and a dark side, a force of light and a fallen vortex. when we apply our understanding of this schism to our model of the planes and worlds, we begin to get an accurate representation of the state of the universe (fig 9) gnostic theurgy page 39 we can see how the lower planes are in a constant state of conflict, though light forces exist in the lower worlds they are unde

the genetic structure of mankind is made up of certain programs, these programs have no ethical or moral precedent or limits, they simply work until their program is completed. since their program, at least according to darwinian evolution, is to create more and more physically refined forms of life, then the genes will manipulate mankind more and more as the complexity of the program increases. intelligence will only be of value insomuch as it functions to serve a physical end, and the primary focus will be on physical perfection. this is very much what we see happening throughout the chequered history of human relations, all of the clashes between men and women can be reduced to one simple equation- the genetic manipulation of conflict. men fight for women and territory, women tend to s

of ten centres known as sephira (sephiroth in plural, they are connected by twenty-two gnostic theurgy page 92 paths. the first manifestation is kether, the point, the creator. kether is the font of creation, the focus of light and power. from kether manifests the two differentiations of binah and chokmah. these form the line, a natural progression from the point. chokmah is wisdom, illuminating intelligence, it is related to the active principle and is therefore sometimes known as abba, the great father. binah is understanding or reflective intelligence. as a centre it is passive and seen as feminine, and is therefore known as aima, the great mother. these two centres can be related to force and form and substance and consciousness. these three centres form the supernals, they are seen a

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

nd endless space is peopled; thou, who drawest in thy breath and all that cometh from thee, returneth unto thee! ceaseless movement, in eternal stability, be thou eternally blessed! we praise thee and we bless thee in the changless empire of created light, of shades, of reflections, and of images- and we aspire without cessation unto thy immutable and imperishable brilliance. let the ray of thine intelligence and the warmth of thy love penetrate even unto us! then that which is volatile shall be fixed, the shadow shall be a body, the spirit of air shall be a soul, the dream shall be a thought. and no longer shall we be swept away by the tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee. o spirit of s

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

pests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer unto thee, the water, the blood, and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. give the practicus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

ath, and endless space is peopled; thou who drawest in thy breath, and all that cometh from thee returneth unto thee! ceaseless motion in eternal stability, be thou eternally blessed! we praise thee and we bless thee in the changelss empire of created light, of shades, of reflections, and of images, and we aspire without cessation unto thy immutable and imperishable brilliance. let the ray of thy intelligence and the warmth of thy love penetrate even unto us! then that which is volatile shall be fixed; the shadow shall be a body; the spirit of air shall be a soul; the dream shall be a thought. and no more shall we be swept away by the tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spi

e great tempests, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmer of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vast

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

"o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of elohim, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of haniel, the angel of venus, and his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of nogah, obey ye now the name of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers

e realm of nogah, obey ye now the name of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the elohim. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of hagiel, the intelligence of venus, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of netzach" step 13 5 the talisman should be purified with water and consecrated with fire "in the name of yhvh tzboath i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness su

ed with water and consecrated with fire "in the name of yhvh tzboath i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness summed up in the name of netzach. to this end, i have formed and perfected a talisman bearing, the sigil of hagiel, the intelligence of nogah, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to venus. in addition this venusian bowl of desire has the many other symbols related to venus in flashing colors.this is now covered with a black veil, and bound thrice with a cord so that hagiel shall not see the light not move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence hagie

ercome all obsticles of both a spiritual and material nature so that this order may grow with great rapidity and thus, may be enabled to perform the great work" step 14 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the altar "i, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of yhvh tzboath, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this venus talisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence hagiel from his abode in nogah that life and power may be imparted to this bowl of desire, and that hagiel shall live in this bowl for a period and perform his work apoun petitions placed within, and to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of netzach witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the t

gods, the elohim, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of nogah and all the powers of netzach. elohim, o yelesser gods of nogah, assist me in this my invocation of haniel haniel, thou great angel of nogah ruling therein by the virtue of yhvh tzboath, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of haniel, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, desire, passion, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of nogah, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, hagiel, to s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ngly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of \ylmcj, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of layjs, the angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of dsj, obey ye now the name of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the brillian

ealm of dsj, obey ye now the name of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the brilliant ones of qdx. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of layphy, the intelligence of k, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of dsj" 5 step 13 the talisman should be purified with n and consecrated with o "in the name of la, i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness summed up in the name of d

purified with n and consecrated with o "in the name of la, i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness summed up in the name of dsj. to this end, i have formed and perfected a talisman bearing upon one side, the sigil of layphy, the intelligence of qdx, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to k. on the other side is a seal referred to k, represented in flashing colors. this is now covered with a black veil, and bound thrice with a cord so that layphy shall not see the light not move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence layphy, in order that spiritual vision m

spiritual vision may be mine, and that it may assist me to overcome all obsticles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to perform the great work" step 14 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the altar "i, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of la, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this k talisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence layphy from his abode in qdx that life and power may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of dsj witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked t

stance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of qdx and all the powers of dsj \ylmcj, o ye brilliant ones of k, assist me in this my invocation of layjs. layjs, thou great angel of qdx ruling therein by the virtue of la, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, wisdom, grace, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of dsj, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, layphy, to show forth t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ey were hindered by the reputation of philosophers and on the other by the facts of experience, which if (as we trust) it can be once removed, and instead thereof a single and self-same rule be instituted, then there will indeed remain thanks unto them which have taken pains therein, but the sum of so great a work shall be attributed to the blessedness of our age. as we now confess that many high intelligence by their writings will be a great furtherance unto this reformation which is to come, so do we by no means arrogate to ourselves this glory, as if such a work were only imposed on us, but we testify with our savior christ, that sooner shall the stones rise up and offer their service, then there shall be any want of executors of god's counsel. 6 chapter viii god, indeed, hath already s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

fter that divine and only selfhood which is in thee so that i may be enabled to live by the absolute control and purification of my natural body and soul, i having no other desire, may become a fit dwelling for my higher genius. for the desire of thy house, o ynda, hath eaten me up, and i desire to be dissolved and be with thee. may my human nature, becoming as the perfect twklm, the 'resplendent intelligence' be thus exalted above every head and sit on the throne of hnyb, and being clothed with the sun, illuminate the darkness of my mortal body. cause the divine influx to descend from the great archangel wrffm, to rend away the veils of darkness from my mortal vision, that i may know thee, ynda, the only true self, and hwchy, hcwhy, thy perfect messenger, the guardian angel in me, my only

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ame of lapr, thou potent and powerful archangel of trapt. o ye \yklm, come now unto 6 me. manifest yourself through me and fill my sphere with your magical power of trapt to accomplish this work of art. step 5 draw the sigil of \yklm before you within the hexagram. vibrate the name the number of times there are letters in the name. say: command unto me the presence of lakym the angel of a and his intelligence laykn that they may empower and consecrate this symbol most potent and powerful. step 6 draw the sigil of lakym, vibrate it, and then draw the sigil of laykn, and vibrate it as well using the vibratory formula. say: i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the realm of trapt. obey

ula. say: i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the realm of trapt. obey ye now the name of tudw hwla hwhy, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and lapr, your archangel, and the divine messengers, the \yklm. i conjure ye trws, thou spirit of a, and i do potently and completely bind you by the intelligence of the sun, laykn. thou shall only bring thy force to the purpose of this talisman that is in conformity and harmony with my will, for thou art bound by the intelligence of a, laykn. draw sigil of trws, vibrate the name through vibratory formula, yet, let the adept be aware that with each vibration of the name, the intelligence, laykn, must be vibrated first. step 7 place talisman out

laim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in order to form a time and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of beauty and abundance summed up in the name of trapt, that in this talisman, the light of hwchy may shine forth. to this end, i have formed a perfected talisman bearing on one side the sigil of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, and the geomantic sigils that pertain to a. on the other side are the sigils and divine names referred to trapt and a, which are all represented in brilliant flashing colors. in addition, other sigils and symbols have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman, covered wi

addition, other sigils and symbols have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman, covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence, laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery of laykn. i proclaim that through the help of laykn, the spiritual vision of a shall be mine, and that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! step 8 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the

that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! step 8 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the cubical altar. say: i, frater/soror, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this a talisman, and that i assert that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence, laykn, and under the mastery of laykn, the spirit of the sun, trws, from their abode in cmc that life, power and spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white tr

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

e end of the world the maya knew where their advanced learning originated. it was handed down to them, they said, from the first men, the creatures of quetzalcoatl, whose names had been balam-quitze (jaguar with the sweet smile, balam-acab (jaguar of the night, mahucutah (the distinguished name) and iqui-balam (jaguar of the moon).1 according to the popol vuh, these forefathers: were endowed with intelligence; they saw and instantly they could see far; they succeeded in seeing; they succeeded in knowing all that there is in the world. the things hidden in the distance they saw without first having to move. great was their wisdom; their sight reached to the forests, the rocks, the lakes, the seas, the mountains, and the valleys. in truth, they were admirable men. they were able to know all

world.34 (surviving vignettes depict anubis as virtually identical in appearance to upuaut, the opener of the ways) last but not least, osiris himself was believed to have taken the form of a wolf when he returned from the underworld to assist his son horus in the final battle against set.35 investigating this kind of material, one sometimes has the spooky sense of being manipulated by an ancient intelligence which has found a way to reach out to us across vast epochs of time, and for some reason has set us a puzzle to solve in the language of myth. if it were just dogs that kept cropping up again and again, it would be easy to brush off such weird intuitions. the dog phenomenon seems more likely to be coincidence than anything else. but it isn t just dogs. the ways between the two very di

here the arab workmen had alternately heated and chilled the stones with fierce fires and cold vinegar before attacking them with hammers and chisels, battering rams and borers. on the one hand, such vandalism seemed gross and irresponsible. on the other, a startling possibility had to be considered: was there not a sense in which the pyramid seemed to have been designed to invite human beings of intelligence and curiosity to penetrate its mysteries? after all, if you were a pharaoh who wanted to ensure that his deceased body remained inviolate for eternity, would it make better sense (a) to advertise to your own and all subsequent generations the whereabouts of your burial place, or (b) to choose some secret and unknown location, of which you would never speak and where you might never be

of ancient mexico both incorporated pi relationships long before and far away from the official discovery of this transcendental number by the greeks.12 moreover, the evidence invited the conclusion that something was being signalled by the use of pi almost certainly the same thing in both cases. not for the first time, and not for the last, i was overwhelmed by a sense of contact with an ancient intelligence, not necessarily egyptian or mexican, which had found a way to reach out across the ages and draw people towards it like a beacon. some might look for treasure; others, captivated by the deceptively simple manner in which the builders had used pi to demonstrate their mastery of the secrets of transcendental numbers, might be inspired to search for further mathematical 8 the pyramids o

e his casket, but now locked away in a dusty glass display case, anubis held my attention for a long, quiet moment. his effigy had been carved out of stuccoed wood, entirely covered with black resin, then painstakingly inlaid with gold, alabaster, calcite, obsidian and silver materials used to particular effect in the eyes, which glittered watchfully with an unsettling sense of fierce and focused intelligence. at the same time his finely etched ribs and lithe musculature gave off an aura of understated strength, energy and grace. captured by the force field of this occult and powerful presence, i was vividly reminded of the universal myths of precession i had been studying during the past year. canine figures moved back and forth among these myths in a manner which at times had seemed almo

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

n area, in orange county, california, were involved in these studies. while i haven t done much with it in recent times, some of my earliest ceremonial was performed using naeq values, including those which led to what became known as the dur.an.ki working. ciphers and secret alphabets have played a significant role in the history of religion; in the history of secret societies; in the history of intelligence. these last two have often been intimately connected over the centuries. the idea that there is an authentic tradition, whose initiates (and custodians) contact each other using these ancient tools, and whose contact and communication extends to those in the world of the profanes is not an idea that is new or shocking, certainly, to those of us who have experienced such contacts and/o

deciphered and is no longer utilized by illuminati of the ufonauts. the ciphers are discontinued when they are cracked. seventh, although in use for some time, an english language cipher, using the 26 letters of the standard alphabet and laid out on a grid or plotted out on a 26- pointed star, was unveiled to a select public by aleister crowley in 1904. he said he received it from the pr terhuman intelligence aiwass1 crowley was a high and highly controversial initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but he never decoded the cipher, which was built on the number 11. publisher ray palmer told ufologists for years that he had a fact which allowed him to decode cases. palmer s fact is actually the cipher itself; fact= 56 in cipher, or 5+ 6= 11, the 1. aiwass was not crowley s only c

e doorsteps. eleventh, as soon as the ufonauts and illuminati know the knowledge of the cipher is widespread, the code will change again. evidence shows it is already changing. old qabalistic cipher. 5 2 a most unusual cast of characters in 1944, near the end of his life, aleister crowley wrote one of his students in california: my observation of the universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive of as human the one and only chance for mankind to advance as a whole is for individuals to make contact with such beings. scattered individuals throughout modern history and all over the globe have picked up on some aspect of this ultraterrestrial mystery, but none, up until now, has pulled all of it together. however, t

al power. said to have been seen immediately after his sudden death as a reborn space being with the name yamski. adamski is buried at arlington national cemetary. his close early association with the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the pr terhuman intelligence who appeared to aleister crowley in cairo in april 1904, dictating to him the book of the law, or liber al vel legis. although primarily associated with the law of the new aeon or age of aquarius, the book of the law predicts and contains the complete cipher of the ufonauts. as far as is known, although not fully decoded until the 1970s even in the classical form, this cipher seems to

phical society. a high initiate, she was in communication with exalted adepts of the great white brotherhood through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dictated to him by the intelligence aiwass. crowley is the most significant figure of the occult revival of the 20th century. an initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and later leader of its successor order, the a. a, crowley was a magus, prophet, poet, mountaineer, author, lecturer and contactee. he wrestled all his adult life with the nature of the higher beings he contacted, such as lam, aiwass and abuld

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ndicate the type and nature of the influence. for example, ehnb has the value 66 which is equal to the words toto meaning "cycles" and ia meaning "truth" the first squares of the tablet therefore, contain forces of truth which tend toward periodic expression. the governing element of the first file is spirit. the second file is governed by air, giving squares in that file the quality of spiritual intelligence and consciousness. the third file is governed by water, giving squares n that file the first finges of emotions and feelings. the fourth file is governed by earth, giving form and the first stages of solidity to those regions. the last file is governed by fire, which quickens those regions and gives them life. 37 major watchtowers deities 'astral' beings possess knowledge and power of

sothis initiation (femiriine, evolution, growth sothis is the godde ss of the dog star whose annual rise into the heavens marked 67 the advent of the nile river's inundation and thus assured another year of bounty. she is shown naked to ind cate that she holds no secrets from her followers. apis emotions, sacrifice, passion, lust, desire. apis has the form of a bula. anubis initiation (masculine, intelligence, wisdom, rational mvnd_ anubis is the son of osiris and nephthys and thus the step brother of horus. he is called the'initiator of the temple' his chief function is to serve as a guide through the tuat and to assist the dead through the after-death state. he is shown with the head of a jackal. bast intuition, magick, irrational mirad. bast is shown as a cat. like a cat sees in the dar

e instinct of the moon upon my sword (see the discerning power of the instinct entering finto your sword. ahaozpi (aha-oh-zod-pee, i invoke you from the watchtower of air to come forward and bestow the harmony of venus upon my sword (see the harmony of right discrimination entering into your sword. avtotar (ah-veh-toh-tah-rah, 1 invoke you from the watchtower of air to come forward and bestow the intelligence of mercury upon my sword (see the discriminative 111 power of intelligence entering into your sword. hipotga (hee-poh teh-gah, 1 invoke you from the watchtower of air to come forward and bestow the preservation of saturas upan my sword (see the quality of endurance entering finto your sword. step 4. know your sword to be the physical embodiment of these airy qualities. hold up your sw

ey, book of the law the sexual currents, both masculine and feminine, that course through the aethyrs are summarized in table vii. these currents are the natural result of the division of monadic essence into the duality of all things below lil. the chief characteristic of the masculine current is consciousness devoid of feeling. the chief characteristic of the feminine current is bliss devoid of intelligence. the masculine current is cold, uncaring, logical, and highly intelligent. it is unaffected by sword or dagger but can be turned by the cup. the feminine current is hot, irrational, and highly charged with varying emotional forces. it is impervious to the cup but can be checked in various degrees with the sword, dagger or wand. these currents will increase in intensity as you rise int

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

eration. eventually it became possible to select any path required, and successively more and more paths simultaneously, until in theory it should be possible to work them all together. such was the ambition of expert practitioners. the probability is many developed mental skills of surprising ability and adroitness. once wits are set working in productive patterns, it is surprising how far human intelligence can travel in inner directions. the tree of life is a positive pattern for those adopting it for their pursuit of its spiritual nourishment. the general method of pathworking was preceded by meditations and perhaps ritual procedures on the ten spheres until clear and concise ideas of each could easily be called into consciousness by means of their names alone. only when this could be

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

e about two inches inside the edge, and glue a round mirror in the center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the evocation of zazel, the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, which follows in this chapter. the divine name, archangel, angel, intelligence, and sphere appear in hebrew in the outer triangle. the inner triangle contains the name and the sigil of the demon. the names in the outer section constrain the spirit within the inner triangle. for the spirit to escape, it must first pass by all the divine and angelical forces of saturn that constrain it. the magician's second line of defense is the magic circle. the r. r. et a. c

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

name the giants ditmme dutten; the term lubbe, lubbe likewise indicates their clumsy lubberly nature, and when we nowadays call the devil dumm (stupid, a quondam giant is really meant (see suppl. 1 yet the norse lays contain one feature favourable to the giants. they stand as specimens of a fallen or falling race, which with the strength combines also the innocence and wisdom of the old world, an intelligence more objective and imparted at creation than self-acquired. this half- regretful view of giants prevails particularly in one of the finest poems of the edda, the etymisqvrsa. hymir 2 is called forn iotunn (the old) 54a, as uoxixfrafjios in theocr. 11,9 is ap%aio&lt, and another giant, from whom gods are descended, has actually the proper name forniotr, forneot (p. 240, agreeing wi

en, deutsches \vtb. gratz 1833. p. 696. 672 teees and animals. our teutonic poetizers must make him alight on carrion, caedm. 87, 11. diut. 3, 60. king arthur, whom we lately met as a bear, is said to have been converted into a raven: que anda hasta ahora convertido en cuervo, j le esperan en su reyno por momentos, don quixote 1, 49. in folksongs it is commonly a bird that goes on errands, brings intelligence of what has passed, and is sent out with messages: the bohemians say to learn it of the bird (dowedeti se po ptacku, see suppl. in our legends, birds converse together on the destinies of men, and foretell the future. ravens reveal to the blind the means of recovering their sight, km. no. 107. domestic fowls discuss the impending ruin of the castle, deut. sag. 1, 202. in the helgaqvrs

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ll or proficiency in some subject or activity. in the mystical sense, one who has attained illumination and a mastery in applying his knowledge of cosmic laws and principles to the affairs of life. akashic records.the term is a mystical and allegorical one. it refers to the indelible record of all events, occurrences, and knowledge which is an integral part of the cosmic consciousness, the divine intelligence. all things which have come to pass, or which will be brought about, are established in the akashic records, for all things happen through cosmic law and the volition of the supreme being. when a mystic or student of mysticism says he will consult the akashic records, he means he will seek to attune his conscious mind with the cosmic consciousness and be imbued with its omniscience. t

the technique whereby the fingers are placed upon the patient's back close to the spine is called the system of "rosicrucian contact treatment. this is because the one who is giving the treatment has to be in actual physical contact with the patient. cosmic.used both as a noun and adjective to mean the universe as a harmonious relation of all natural and spiritual laws. it is the divine, infinite intelligence of the supreme being permeating everything. it is not a place, but a state or condition of order and regulation. the cosmic is the totality of the laws and phenomena which manifests in man and nature.the forces, energies, and powers which account for the finite and infinite worlds. it is therefore a unity; the particulars which man experiences are but expressions. cosmic consciousness

is the totality of the laws and phenomena which manifests in man and nature.the forces, energies, and powers which account for the finite and infinite worlds. it is therefore a unity; the particulars which man experiences are but expressions. cosmic consciousness.that consciousness radiating from god which pervades all space (and hence all things) having vitality, mind, constructive power, divine intelligence. into this consciousness is projected all the psychic consciousness of all masters, and all adepts may attune with it. it knows all.past, present, and future .for it is all.(see absolute. after preparation through study and meditation, after deserving through serving, after attuning through practice and with nobility of desire, there comes to all adepts an influx of illumination and i

y and meditation, after deserving through serving, after attuning through practice and with nobility of desire, there comes to all adepts an influx of illumination and inspiration which maintains a continued con-[168] nection with cosmic consciousness. this is called illumination by the mystics. this is one of the gifts desired by all adepts. cosmic mind.referring more specifically to the mind or intelligence that forms a part of the cosmic consciousness. it is also called the divine mind.(see divine mind. cosmogony.theory of creation or of the origin of the world or universe. cosmology.study of the science or philosophy of the universe. council of solace.an association of officers, staff, and certain high-degree rosicrucian members who use the principles of the order's teachings to assist

, in which every inspiration, idea, and expression of universal importance is registered and may be contacted through proper attunement with this universal mind. the supreme mind is not a collection of individual intelligences. no sum of tilings alone could equal the universal mind, because it is also potential with that which is as yet without discernible nature or form. the universal mind as an intelligence permeates every cell of our being and is accessible as an infinite wisdom. however, the cosmic mind does not contain within it all the particular details of human knowledge and experience, but is an exalted form of evaluation. dreams.the visual imagery experienced during sleep, dreams represent one of the most extraordinary mysteries of life. everyone dreams throughout the different s

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

n the response-'evil, wandering, or atmospheric'-and,-eonvinced as i have for many years been, that human ideas and actions, once formed, become existing entities, capable of being repro255 duced, not only to the individual mind that gave them birth, but to the mind, and by the crystal to the vision, ofothers,-ican easily imagine that those wandering spirits,166therosicrucianseerdenying spiritual intelligence altogether, profess to ultra255 christianise christianity by leaving out christ. equally impotent would it be on my part to attempt to discuss the truths of the theorems contained in paper a. of your pamphlet, when the piety and learning of the christian world has been engaged thereon for so many centuries.thepurport of my present letter is deferentially yet earnestly to suggest that

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ailor back to egypt laden with treasure but warns him that he will never find the island of the spirit again. the hero of this tale does not behave heroically in the sense of being particularly strong, brave, or selfless. all the sailor does is show the proper attitude for humans by giving thanks to the gods even in adversity and by believing the serpent s message of hope. in most egyptian tales, intelligence and natural eloquence or book learning are more admired than feats of arms or willingness to die with honor. the main characters are often priest-magicians (see imhotep and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts) who deal with threats from ghosts, demons, and foreign sorcerers by using spells, amulets, and rituals. the ability to communicate with supernatural beings is the basis o

and his father, king rameses ii, are powerless against nubian sorcery until the spirit of the priest-magician returns to help them. herodotus tells a story about an egyptian king called rhampsinitus, who may be partly based on rameses ii. rhampsinitus is unable to protect his royal treasure from a clever thief. in the end he has to accept the thief as his son-inlaw. as in earlier egyptian tales, intelligence and courage come off best against hereditary power. see also bastet; cattle; heqet; horus; magicians; montu; osiris; ra references and further reading: h. frankfort. kingship and the gods. chicago: 1948. d. o connor and d. silverman (eds. ancient egyptian kingship. leiden: 1995. primary sources: pt 273 274; rdp; loyalist instruction; ad; rbm; sphinx stela of amenhotep ii; karnak stela

HEAVEN HELL

the "house of osiris" but even he would have been unable to perform his journey in safety through the tuat without the help of the words of power which horus, the son of isis, the son of osiris" had uttered, and the magical ceremonies which he had performed. words and ceremonies alike he learned from isis, who, according to a later tradition, obtained the knowledge of them from thoth, the divine intelligence. now if osiris and ra had need of such magical assistance in their passage through the tuat, how much greater must have been the need of man! the tuat was, according to the authors of the funeral works of the xviiith and xixth dynasties, divided into twelve portions, some of which are called "sekhet" i.e "field" others "nut" i.e "city" others "arrit" i.e "hall" and others "qerret" i.e

an, another as the "look out" and the goddess, or "lady of the boat" is there as representative of the division through which they are about to pass. besides these we have ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" the god of the atmosphere of this world, who is present in the boat in order to supply the god with air; heru-hekenu, who recites magical formulae; and sa and hu, who represent the knowledge and intelligence necessary for the due performance of the journey. we may note that the boat moves by itself, and that the gods who form a procession in front of it do not tow it. as we have already described these in vol. i (see pp. 4-8, it is needless to say here more than that they are all forms of the sun-god, or deified aspects of him, and that they accompany their lord, who has transformed himse

into those of osiris. in the book of gates the first division is depicted in a different manner. the boat of the sun is seen passing through the mountain of the horizon, which is divided into two parts; the god appears in the form of a beetle within a disk, which is surrounded by a serpent with voluminous folds. the only gods with him in the boat are sa and heka, here the personifications of the intelligence and the word of power. the duty of sa is to make all plans for the god's journey, and heka will utter the words of power which will enable him to overcome all opposition. on each half of the mountain is a sceptre, one having the head of a jackal, and the other that of a ram; each sceptre is supported by the god tat and the god set, the personifications of the tuat and the mountain res

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ormed this pleasantduty, i returned each time to japan to work and toil for them. for their sake i remained a bachelor, that thewealth i might acquire should go undivided to them alone. we had always corresponded as regularly as the long transit of the then very irregular service of themail-boats would permit. but suddenly there came a break in my letters from home. for nearly a year ireceived no intelligence; and day by day, i became more restless, more apprehensive of some greatmisfortune. vainly i looked for a letter, a simple message; and my efforts to account for so unusual a silencewere fruitless "friend" said to me one day tamoora hideyeri, my only confidant "friend, consult a holy yamabooshi--and you will feel at rest" of course the offer was rejected with as much moderation as i c

tice the sudden flash of aphosphorous-like, brilliant radiance, its tremor and its sudden extinction followed by darkness- completedarkness in the region of memory- as the radiance, comparable in its form only to a human shape, oozesout suddenly from the top of the head, expands, loses its form and scatters. and i say to myself "this isinsanity; life-long, incurable insanity, for the principle of intelligence is not paralyzed or extinguishedtemporarily, but has just deserted the tabernacle for ever, ejected from it by the terrible force of the suddenblow. the link between the animal and the divine essence is broken. and as the unfamiliar term"divine" is mentally uttered my "thought- laughs. suddenly i hear again my far-off yet near voice pronouncing emphatically and close by me the words."

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ins than buddhists among us, and more christian-born europeans and americans than converted buddhists. the mistake has arisen from a misunderstanding of the real meaning of the title of mr. sinnett's excellent work, esoteric buddhism, which last word ought to have been spelt with one, instead of two, d's, as then budhism would have meant what it was intended for, merely "wisdom-ism (bodha, bodhi "intelligence "wisdom) instead of buddhism, gautama's religious philosophy. theosophy, as already said, is the wisdom-religion. page 10 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret

claim is that the physical phenomena are produced by the reincarnating ego, the spiritual and immortal "individuality" and this hypothesis we entirely reject. the conscious individuality of the disembodied cannot materialize, nor can it return from its own mental devachanic sphere to the plane of terrestrial objectivity. q. but many of the communications received from the "spirits" show not only intelligence, but a knowledge of facts not known to the medium, and sometimes even not consciously present to the mind of the investigator, or any of those who compose the audience. a. this does not necessarily prove that the intelligence and knowledge you speak of belong to spirits, or emanate from disembodied souls. somnambulists have been known to compose music and poetry and to solve mathemati

ng to the impediments of matter. now the more these impediments are removed, in other words, the more the physical body is paralyzed, as to its own independent activity and consciousness, as in deep sleep or deep trance, or, again, in illness, the more fully can the inner self manifest on this plane. this is our explanation of those truly wonderful phenomena of a higher order, in which undeniable intelligence and knowledge are exhibited. as to the lower order of manifestations, such as physical phenomena and the platitudes and common talk of the general "spirit" to explain even the most important of the teachings we hold upon the subject would take up more space and time than can be allotted to it at present. we have no desire to interfere with the belief of the spiritualists any more than

le, the phantom body. page 45 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt (d) kamarupa the seat of animal desires and passions this is the center of the animal man, where lies the line of demarcation which separates the mortal man from the immortal entity. theosophical division of the upper imperishable triad sanskrit term exoteric meaning explanation (e) manas-a dual principle in its functions. mind, intelligence: which is the higher human mind, whose light, or radiation links the monad, for the lifetime, to the mortal man. the future state and the karmic destiny of man depend on whether manas gravitates more downward to kamarupa, the seat of the animal passions, or upwards to buddhi, the spiritual ego. in the later case, the higher consciousness of the individual spiritual aspirations of mind

e principles in esoteric buddhism are numbered, this is, strictly speaking, useless. the dual monad alone( atma-buddhi) is susceptible of being thought of as the two highest numbers (the sixth and seventh. as to all others, since that principle only which is predominant in man has to be considered as the first and foremost, no numeration is possible as a general rule. in some men it is the higher intelligence (manas or the fifth) which dominates the rest; in others the animal soul (kamarupa) that reigns supreme, exhibiting the most bestial instincts, etc -ooo- now what does plato teach? he speaks of the interior man as constituted of two parts-one immutable and always the same, formed of the same substance as deity, and the other mortal and corruptible. these "two parts" are found in our u

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

henomena which fits this hypothesis is that of channelling. in an essay entitled morons from inner space: a critical look at channelled communications i set out a model of one of the processes possibly involved in the channelling experience .an interesting model for examining inner-plane contacts can be found within william gibson.s novel, neuromancer. one of the major characters is an artificial intelligence which manipulates a cast of humans to further its own ends. to successfully do this it must establish a rapport with those it wishes to manipulate. it does this by generating constructs- personalities which it wears like masks, creating them out of the memories of the humans it wishes to contact. it 34 explains that it needs these masks to establish a point of access- an interface- be

se information) enables us to generate .masks. or personae upon the energy forms we are encountering. channelled communications from entities are often a by-product of ufo experiences as well as psychic encounters. it may well be that our interaction with energy forms gives rise to such constructs- that masks are created and retained by the energy structures, not from any kind of self-referential intelligence on the part of the earth lights, but from the principle (from systems theory) that some energy forms are attracted towards structures of higher cohesiveness, such as the information field generated by the human brain, or possibly the electro-magnetic field generated by cars, power lines, etc. all of which leads us slowly back to stone circles; lovecraft.s .frienzied rites on the hillt

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

learer the initial statement of intent is, the more likely you are to get accordant results. an aquaintance of mine once did a sigil to manifest a lover, and gave very precise details on how this paragon should look, what kind of car he should drive, etc. needless to say, her 32 phil hine desire manifested exactly as she had specified, and she discovered too late that she had forgotten to specify intelligence in her sigil, and was lumbered with a bore! 2.pathways available generally, sigils are excellent for bringing about precise, shortterm results, which makes them excellent for works of results magick- healing, habit manipulation, inspiration, dreamcontrol, and the like. it is generally considered useful if you open a path for the intent to manifest along. there is a standard magical ex

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

and has been very troublesome. in haste. chacombe vicarage 28 december 1892 by this post i return your boerhaave's chemistry or rather harris'[s. what there is in boerhaave is a kind of negative testimony. although so able a chemist in the ordinary sense, he had not the occult perception in his karma, and so opposes alchemy, merely because he was unable to attain to it. something beyond ordinary intelligence and skill is required to achieve success in that, and above all things- silence. at p. 9 of harris, there is a good description of the process of making sublimate, which might be useful. since my return i have been so occupied with parochial and other matters, that i have not been able to find time to touch a [retort] or [crucible [ayton drew small diagrams to illustrate the latter] b

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ignorant of any cult or system of cryptic lore, he besieged his visitor with demands for future reports of dreams. this bore regular fruit, for after the first interview the manuscript records daily calls of the young man, during which he related startling fragments of nocturnal imaginery whose burden was always some terrible cyclopean vista of dark and dripping stone, with a subterrene voice or intelligence shouting monotonously in enigmatical sense-impacts uninscribable save as gibberish. the two sounds frequently repeated are those rendered by the letters "cthulhu" and "r'lyeh" on march 23, the manuscript continued, wilcox failed to appear; and inquiries at his quarters revealed that he had been stricken with an obscure sort of fever and taken to the home of his family in waterman stre

height, regarding whose nature authorities at sydney university, the royal society, and the museum in college street all profess complete bafflement, and which the survivor says he found in the cabin of the yacht, in a small carved shrine of common pattern. this man, after recovering his senses, told an exceedingly strange story of piracy and slaughter. he is gustaf johansen, a norwegian of some intelligence, and had been second mate of the two-masted schooner emma of auckland, which sailed for callao february 20th with a complement of eleven men. the emma, he says, was delayed and thrown widely south of her course by the great storm of march 1st, and on march 22nd, in s. latitude 49 51' w. longitude 128 34, encountered the alert, manned by a queer and evil-looking crew of kanakas and hal

people shun it without knowing exactly why. perhaps one reason- though it cannot apply to uninformed strangers- is that the natives are now repellently decadent, having gone far along that path of retrogression so common in many new england backwaters. they have come to form a race by themselves, with the well-defined mental and physical stigmata of degeneracy and inbreeding. the average of their intelligence is woefully low, whilst their annals reek of overt viciousness and of half-hidden murders, incests, and deeds of almost unnameable violence and perversity. the old gentry, representing the two or three armigerous families which came from salem in 1692, have kept somewhat above the general level of decay; though many branches are sunk into the sordid populace so deeply that only their

but seemed vaguely linked with his intonation or with the internal organs that produced the spoken sounds. his facial aspect, too, was remarkable for its maturity; for though he shared his mother's and grandfather's chinlessness, his firm and precociously shaped nose united with the expression of his large, dark, almost latin eyes to give him an air of quasi-adulthood and well-nigh preternatural intelligence. he was, however, exceedingly ugly despite his appearance of brilliancy; there being something almost goatish or animalistic about his thick lips, large-pored, yellowish skin, coarse crinkly hair, and oddly elongated ears. he was soon disliked even more decidedly than his mother and grandsire, and all conjectures about him were spiced with references to the bygone magic of old whatele

terated two men and cast a nightmare shadow. my chief acquaintances at lefferts corners had been the affable reporters, of whom several had still remained to collect final echoes of the tragedy. it was from these that i determined to choose a colleague, and the more i reflected the more my preference inclined toward one arthur munroe, a dark, lean man of about thirty-five, whose education, taste, intelligence, and temperament all seemed to mark him as one not bound to conventional ideas and experiences. on an afternoon in early september, arthur munroe listened to my story. i saw from the beginning that he was both interested and sympathetic, and when i had finished he analysed and discussed the thing with the greatest shrewdness and judgement. his advice, moreover, was eminently practical

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

upon which successful sea life depended. with the march of time, as the sculptures sadly confessed, the art of creating new life from inorganic matter had been lost, so that the old ones had to depend on the molding of forms already in existence. on land the great reptiles proved highly tractable; but the shoggoths of the sea, reproducing by fission and acquiring a dangerous degree of accidental intelligence, presented for a time a formidable problem. they had always been controlled through the hypnotic suggestions of the old ones, and had modeled their tough plasticity into various useful temporary limbs and organs; but now their self-modeling powers were sometimes exercised independently, and in various imitative forms implanted by past suggestion. they had, it seems, developed a semist

her protoplasmic matter to mold into phosphorescent organisms for lighting purposes. at last a mighty metropolis rose on the bottom of that stygian sea, its architecture much like that of the city above, and its workmanship displaying relatively little decadence because of the precise mathematical element inherent in building operations. the newly bred shoggoths grew to enormous size and singular intelligence, and were represented as taking and executing orders with marvelous quickness. they seemed to converse with the old ones by mimicking their voices- a sort of musical piping over a wide range, if poor lake s dissection had indicated aright- and to work more from spoken commands than from hypnotic suggestions as in earlier times. they were, however, kept in admirable control. the phosph

what indeed had they done? that awful awakening in the cold of an unknown epoch- perhaps an attack by the furry, frantically barking quadrupeds, and a dazed defense against them and the equally frantic white simians with the queer wrappings and paraphernalia. poor lake, poor gedney. and poor old ones! scientists to the last- what had they done that we would not have done in their place? god, what intelligence and persistence! what a facing of the incredible, just as those carven kinsmen and forbears had faced things only a little less incredible! radiates, vegetables, monstrosities, star spawn- whatever they had been, they were men! they had crossed the icy peaks on whose templed slopes they had once worshipped and roamed among the tree ferns. they had found their dead city brooding under

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

hough not arrogant expression was adorned by a short iron-grey full beard, and an old-fashioned pince-nez shielded the full, dark eyes and surmounted an aquiline nose which gave a moorish touch to a physiognomy otherwise dominantly celtiberian. thick, well-trimmed hair that argued the punctual calls of a barber was parted gracefully above a high forehead; and the whole picture was one of striking intelligence and superior blood and breeding. nevertheless, as i saw dr. mu oz in that blast of cool air, i felt a repugnance which nothing in his aspect could justify. only his lividly inclined complexion and coldness of touch could have afforded a physical basis for this feeling, and even these things should have been excusable considering the man's known invalidism. it might, too, have been the

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

lside below, were spent the first years of my troubled life. my parents i never knew. my father had been killed at the age of thirty-two, a month before i was born, by the fall of a stone somehow dislodged from one of the deserted parapets of the castle. and my mother having died at my birth, my care and education devolved solely upon one remaining servitor, an old and trusted man of considerable intelligence, whose name i remember as pierre. i was an only child and the lack of companionship which this fact entailed upon me was augmented by the strange care exercised by my aged guardian, in excluding me from the society of the peasant children whose abodes were scattered here and there upon the plains that surround the base of the hill. at that time, pierre said that this restriction was i

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ed ignorant of any cult or system of cryptic lore, he besieged his visitor with demands for future reports of dreams. this bore regular fruit, for after the first interview the manuscript records daily calls of the young man, during which he related startling fragments of nocturnal imagery whose burden was always some terrible cyclopean vista of dark and dripping stone, with a subterrene voice or intelligence shouting monotonously in enigmatical sense-impacts uninscribable save gibberish. the two sounds most frequently repeated are those rendered by the letters 'cthulhu' and 'r'lyeh' on 23 march the manuscript continued, wilcox failed to appear; and inquiries at his quarters revealed that he had been stricken with an obscure sort of fever and taken to the home of his family in waterman str

height, regarding whose nature authorities at sydney university, the royal society, and the museum in college street all profess complete bafflement, and which the survivor says he found in the cabin of the yacht, in a small carved shrine of common pattern. this man, after recovering his senses, told an exceedingly strange story of piracy and slaughter. he is gustaf johansen, a norwegian of some intelligence, and had been second mate of the two-masted schooner emma of auckland, which sailed for callao 20 february, with a complement of eleven men. the emma, he says, was delayed and thrown widely south of her course by the great storm of 1 march, and on 22 march, in s. latitude 49 51, w. longitude 128 34, encountered the alert, manned by a queer and evil-looking crew of kanakas and half-cas

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

erated two men and cast a nightmare shadow. my chief acquaintances at lefferts corners had been the affable reporters, of whom several had still remained to collect final echoes of the tragedy. it was from these that i determined to choose a colleague, and the more i reflected the more my preference inclined toward one arthur munroe, a 'dark, lean man of about thirty-five, whose education, taste, intelligence, and temperament all seemed to mark him as one not bound to conventional ideas and experiences. on an afternoon in early september, arthur munroe listened to my story. i saw from the beginning that he was both interested and sympathetic, and when i had finished he analysed and discussed the thing with the greatest shrewdness and judgement. his advice, moreover, was eminently practical

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

apart from and subsequent to their material counterparts. it argued a capability of believing in phenomena beyond all normal notions; for if a dead man can transmit his visible or tangible image half across the world, or down the stretch of the centuries, how can it be absurd to suppose that deserted houses are full of queer sentient things, or that old graveyards teem with the terrible, unbodied intelligence of generations? and since spirit, in order to cause all the manifestations attributed to it, cannot be limited by any of the laws of matter; why is it extravagant to imagine psychically living dead things in shapes- or absences of shapes- which must for human spectators be utterly and appallingly "unnamable "common sense" in reflecting on these subjects, i assured my friend with some

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

y believe anybody can develop it. many agree that it exists. of course, i admit that to a certain extent, anyone can do anything. i believe, however, that there is a big difference between the chants or spells cast by a non-witch and those done by a lifelong witch, if only from the standpoint of experience and power of controlled emotions. witches are sharp people. if they're not above average in intelligence, they're above average in cleverness, and they don't get into unhappy situations; they are productive types, and they're always successful in what they attempt. most of the so-called witches in salem were victims of circumstances. the cases you read in reference books point out that witches usually were somebody's unwanted mother-in-law or an old grandmother whose family couldn't supp

ng down words. it was great! when i was worried about a lover, for instance, she would even come up with his correct name. but you must make your plan ahead of time so that you are committed to the words you come to. what actually happens is that your subconscious moves into action and allows you to read into the words something your subconscious powers want to tell you, so it's a message from an intelligence greater than your conscious mind. if you're starting a new relationship, and you're wondering about it, try the dictionary. i remember once i met a man and wondered what kind of relationship we'd have. i used the dictionary, and the first word i blindly chose was: nitroglycerine. it turned out to be that kind of a romance, too! i got the word three times in a row after juggling the bo

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ane is inhabited by many other beings of which i am mentioning only some species here. there are to so-called elementaries, entities with one or only very few qualities, according to the dominant vibrations of the elements. they are living on the similar vibrations proper to man and transmitted by him into the astral plane. among them, there are some which have already reached a certain degree of intelligence, and some magicians are using these low-powered beings for their selfish purposes. another kind of being is the larvae, which have been brought into life consciously or unconsciously, by intense sensorial thinking, through the astral matrix. they are not real beings, but only forms thriving on the passions of the animal world, on the lowest step of the astral level. their instinct of

ect some of the most interesting facts from the lot. in the meantime the scholar has matured so much that he will succeed in the practice of lower magic without any exception, especially if he aims only at high and noble ideals. 1. deliberate creation of elementals in contrast to thoughts living in their forms in the mental or spiritual sphere, the elementals are entities with a certain degree of intelligence deliberately created by a magician. such elementals are capable of fulfilling certain tasks on the mental plane and obviously they may be looked at as obedient servants of the magician according to the purpose he aims at. through the creation of elementals of the so-called elemental magic type, the magician can accomplish everything on the mental plane without any discrimination of hi

owever, avoid picking the form of living or deceased people you have known or with whom you have been or still are connected. by doing so you might easily slip into the reach of the mental or astral body of the respective human being and consequently do him great damage. apart from that there is a danger that an elementary might turn against the magician at any moment in consequence of its inbred intelligence. it would understand perfectly how to vampirize him or to influence him indirectly when asleep, and to do any possible amount of mischief. therefore every magician is advised to take this warning very seriously! each elementary has to be given a name at the very moment of its creation. it is opportune to choose less common names because the mere utterance of a name will be enough to b

elementary depends on your own mental maturity and consequently on your ability to condense an element. it also depends on your will, your conviction and your emanative faith which is able to move mountains. this is the most artless and easiest method of creating elementaries which the magician is using for simple effects only, narrowly limited ideas and influences that do not require any special intelligence, for example, to give an order to another person, to offer protection in simple affairs, etc. as mentioned before, mental, astral and material effects can be achieved with the help of elementaries. in the manner quoted here, an elementary can be produced without any material shape as well. in such a case one has to project the desired element into a form of thoughts, operating in exac

force and therefore is one-sided and morbid. following any of those incompetent instructions leads without exception to an unnatural, morbid neutralization of an element that will result in an over-sensitivity of one of the sense organs. consequently it is not impossible that in this manner perceptions from the astral and mental worlds may take place, but all these effects depend on the spiritual intelligence of the exercising person, on the maturity, and on the karma too. the neutralization of an element can be divided into four main groups: 1. neutralization of the fire principle: to this group belong all experiments of clairvoyance that have been performed by fixation, such as crystal gazing, staring at one point, a shining surface, black ink, mirrors, etc. 2. neutralization of the air

ISIS UNVEILED

e central and immortal germ of all that exists in the universe. three trinities emanate and are blended in it, forming a supreme unity. these trinities, or the triple trim&rti, are: the tfara, ndrl, and virdj the initial triad; the ami, vdyu, and surya the manifested triad; brahmft, vishnu, and siva, the ereaiice triad. each of these triads becomes less metaphysical and more adapted to the vulgar intelligence as it descends, llius the last becomes but the symbol in its concrete expression; the necessarianism of a purely meta- 68. note id cudworth* true inutuctuid sytlem, ii, p. 324: london, 184s. 69. l. jiwxiuiot: lt ipiritume dant le nutnde, p. 13, digitizecoy google 40 isis unveiled pliysical conceptiod. together with svayammih, they are the t n sephi- roth of the hebrew kabaliats, the t

ried ti. buode the physician to humor the patient, were it for humanity's sake. he only laughed. getting hold with one hand of the old wizard's pulse, he took out his watch with the other, and remarking in french that all would be over in a few momenta, remained ab- sorbed in his professional experiment. the scene wa solemn and appalling. suddenly the door opened, and a young boy entered with the intelligence, addressed to the doctor, that the koum was lying dead drunk at a neighboring village, and, according to hxm tyrdtrt, could not be with "grandfather" till the next day. llie young doctor felt con- fused, and was just going to address the old man, when, as quick as lightning, the znti-hai- snatched his nand from his grasp and raised himself in bed. his deep-sunken eye* flashed; his yel

resents the heavens symbolized by the figure of a woman bedecked with stars. the birth of the sun is figured by the form of a little child, issuing from the bosom of its' divine mother* in the book of hermet, pomander, is enunciated in distinct and un- equivocal sentences the whole trinitarian dogma accepted hy the chris- tians "that light i am" says fymander, the divinb thodoht "i am the naut or intelligence; and i am thy god; and i am far oldn than the humid principle which escapes from the shadow. i am the germ of thought, the resplendent wobd, the son of god. think that wiiat thus sees and hears in thee, is the verbum of the master, it is the lliou^t, which ia god the father "the celestial ocean, the aethkb, which flows from east to west, is the breath of the father, the life-giving pr

hidden from sight by a cloud of ignorance, mysticism, and unintelligible jargon, out of which there too often flashed the destroying lightnings of ecclesiastical vengeance* augustine* and cyprian> admit that hermes and osth&a believed in one true god; the 6rst two maintaining, as well as thcl two pagans, that he is invisible and incomprehensible, except spiritually. moreover we invite any man of intelligence provided he be not a religious fanatic 171. ventura de ruilica: ctmftrmca, ii, put i, p. ivi, preface. 172. ct. thecityofgod,vin.ix;x,u;elc 173. co^id beta. rd. and 3eiau ,p.e2. 174. dt bartumo omfra onurfutm, lib. vi, c. xliv. 175. sonefi c. cypriatti open 'de idoloram vauiute' p. 14: os>nii, 1682. digitizec by google was 'sihon hagus' st. paul? 89 after reading fragments chosen at r

iurge was filled with rage and envy; and fixing his jealous eye on the abyss of matter, his looks envenomed with passion were suddenly reflected in it as in a mirror; the reflexion became ani- mate, and there arose out of the abyss satan, serpent, ophiomorphos "the embodiment of envy and of p unning. he is t^ union of all tliat is most base in matter, with the hate, envy, and craft of a spiritual intelligence" after that, always in spite at the perfection of man, dda-baoth created the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable, and animal, with all evil instincts and properties. impotent to annihilate the tree di knowledge, which grows in his sphere as in every one of the planetary regions, but bent upon detaching 'man' from his spiritual protectress, dda-baoth forbade him to eat of

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

igures of four lines each will be produced. these four figures are called the mothers. remember and i must repeat this with emphasis these sixteen lines of dots resulting in the first the question 37 chapter four the question it was once written by alcistcr crowley in his book magick that the intelligences used in gcomancy the earth elcmentals or gnomes are not too reliable, or that their type of intelligence is not of the highest. therefore great care has to be exercised lest they be given an opportunity to deceive, or lest confusion and misunderstanding arise because the wording of the question has been carelessly considered. whether or not one agrees with the above, there should be no disagreement concerning the absolute necessity of employing a clearly worded question. there must be no

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

er which added another layer of credibility to our work and to the master mantak chia for his openness and willingness to share his research and life s work with me and for being such a delightful presence in this world. i give thanks also to those who know that what really brings nourishment to us all, is not the chemical reaction of food substances in our system, but the internal presence of an intelligence that is so wise and loving that to merge with it allows us to satiate all our hungers. may we all continue to acknowledge and be nourished by this source. i also wish to give thanks to my family for supporting me all these years as i pushed my physical body and bio-system through extreme cycles in a bid to discover and expand my own limits, and for dealing so graciously with all the c

certainly am not divine. i could have responded and quoted john 14.2 and said as jesus did: i shall go to the house of my father to prepare for you an abode. the house of my father has many abodes. on that day you shall know that i am with the father, the father in me and i in you. you are god. but that only impresses those of the christian faith. what about the buddhist who believes in a supreme intelligence rather than a god as we know it and what has this to do with the science of measuring brain wave patterns and divine nutrition? when the abode is well prepared or tuned, then divine nutrition flows and is physically released within us especially when we consciously tune our brain wave patterns into the theta. delta fields. and divinity? divinity is a state, an experience, a feeling of

y tap into this field of nourishment all dis-ease and disharmony disappears. as the reality of divine nutrition and ways to easily access it become more widely accepted, then many in the medical and nutritional fields will eventually face unemployment for the individual and global demand for their services will lessen over time. this is just a natural path of our evolution and proof of the innate intelligence that we possess that allows us to learn and grow. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 38 one of the joys of life is that we do all learn and that we can refine things and we can make them better. the fact that there have been problems for some people, due to lack of preparation and other reasons, when they have attempted the initiation i discussed

ntains and breathe deeply of the fresh sea or mountain air. hug trees particularly big strong healthy ones. connect with the tree via your heart chakra and send it love and light and ask for a mutual energy flow connection and support so that the tree can experience your experience in the world and you can feed off its strength and pranic force field. trees and all plant life are living fields of intelligence that just happen to exist within the confines of a different molecular structure than the human bio-system. they operate via a group consciousness and are not as individualized as we are and they love receiving our carbon dioxide as much as we benefit from breathing in the oxygen they generate. to access earth prana, walk barefoot daily on the earth and consciously absorb the pranic e

eprogram the way the body consciousness sees itself and how it functions. one of the dynamics of dimensional biofield science is the power of words. shabda yoga. and in order to successfully access the food of gods we need to understand the importance of imprinting the various energy fields with specific telepathic programs. it is assumed in metaphysical circles that the dow is a being of supreme intelligence, love, wisdom, great integrity, compassion and all the other virtues we would assign to one made in the image of the god of gods and that our dow is one whom we can trust implicitly. the codes that we offer in this book have developed over a substantial period of time and are very particular programs that involve having an understanding of cellular memory, of past, of present and even

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

sundry discussions and they had many conversations concerning the various objects and pursuits which were 24 the rosicrucians. interesting to both of them. acquaintance ripened into friendly esteem; and the nobleman invited signor gualdi to his private house, whereat for he was a widower signor gualdi first met the nobleman s daughter, a very beautiful young maiden of eighteen, of much grace and intelligence, and of great accomplishments. the nobleman s daughter was just introduced at her father s house from a convent, or pension, where she had been educated by the nuns. this young lady, in short, from constantly being in his society, and listening to his interesting narratives, gradually fell in love with the mysterious stranger, much for the reasons of desdemona; though signor gualdi wa

nd looking with some suspicion upon its grounds, spite of all the pompous claims of modern philosophers, who are continually, on account of their conceitedness, making sad mistakes, and breaking down with their plausible systems. progress and enlightenment are prerogatives to which no generation in particular can lay a special claim, says a modern writer, speaking of railways and their invention. intelligence like that of the stephensons is born again and again, at lengthened intervals; and it is only these giants in wisdom who know how to carry on to perfection the knowledge which centuries have been piling up before them. but the age in which such men are cast is often unequal to appreciate the genius which seeks to elevate its aspiration. thus it was in 1820 that mr. william brougham pr

nery, our own judgment, which is a clear sight compounded of our senses, a synthesis of senses that, in the very act of presenting an impossible idea, destroys it as humanly possible. miracle can be of no date or time, whether earlier, whether later, if god has not withdrawn from nature; and if he has withdrawn from nature, then nature must have before this fallen to pieces of herself; for god is intelligence not life only; and matter is not intelligent, though it may be living. it is not seen that during that space which is a space taken out of time, though independent of it in which miracle is possible to us, we cease to be men, because time, or rather sensation, is man s measure; and that when we are men again, and back in ourselves, the miracle is gone, because the conviction of the po

a ex uno, omnia in uno, omnia ad unum, omnia per medium, et omnia in omnibus (hermetic axiom. in the speculations of the gnostics, the astronomical points cancer and capricorn are called the gates of the sun. cancer, moreover, is-termed the "gate of man; capricorn is the gate of the gods. these are platonic views, as macrobius declares. with the influences of the planets, saturn brings reason and intelligence; jupiter, power of action; mars governs the irascible principle, the sun produces sensation and speculation, venus inspires the appetites, mercury bestows the power of declaring and expressing, and the moon confers the faculty of generating and augmenting the body. the egyptian winged disc is a symbol of tat, taut, or thoth (plutarch, de iside et osiride. the lions heads, so frequentl

ible nations, or angels, of a nature appropriate to each. through these immortal regions, light, diffusing in the emanations of the cabalistic sephiroth, becomes the blackness sediment, rosicrucian magic. 189 or ashes, which is the second fiery, real world. this power, or vigour, uniting with the ethereal spirit, constitutes strictly the soul of the world. it becomes the only means of the earthly intelligence, or man, knowing it. it is the angel-conqueror, guide, saviour born of woman, or great deep, the gnostic sophia, the word made flesh of st. john. the empyrseum is properly the flower, or glory (effluent in its abundance, of the divine latent fire. it is penetrated with miracle and holy magic. the rosicrucian system teaches that there are three ascending hierarchies of beneficent angel

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

e is an overwhelming mass of authentic evidence (b) which can be cited as (1) direct observation (2) indirect observation, and (3) supporting evidence or indication. there is one sphere of indirect evidence in the form of events of mysterious nature which have never been explained. these things would be easy to explain were we to admit the limitations of our own knowledge, and the possibility of "intelligence" elsewhere in the universe operating space ships- quite possibly more than one kind of "intelligence" and more than one kind of space ship. this world is full of unexplained oddities. the legends of atlantis and mu have been favorite targets of the scoffers "they" say there are no ghosts, no spirits, nothing falls from the sky but iron and stone meteorites. but for centuries the earth

evaluation nobody cares enough to bother believing him for that would require the effort of courage& the gaiyar are such cowards& conformists. even if believed, nobody would dare say so for that would require action& they dare not act in behalf of a belief that interferes with usual living 13 table of contents_ introduction part i the case for the ufo's "if it waddles? 1 ufo's are real 3 there is intelligence in space 9 short-cut to space travel 15 the home of the ufo's 20 are ufo's russian? 22 space flights: common denominator 24 part ii meteorology speaks falling ice 28 falling stones 32 falling live things 37 falling animal and organic matter 40 falling shaped things 45 falls of water 52 clouds and storms 56 rubbish in space 60 part iii history speaks disappearing ships and crews 65 tel

it proved plenty! ed: the page numbers in this table of contents are the numbers in the original book. 15 introduction_ the case for the ufo is perhaps the most unusual and comprehensive volume yet produced on the fascinating subject of the "flying saucers" to bring the rare combination of a scientifically trained mind, plus imaginative, fetter-free thinking to the mysterious subject of possible intelligence from outer space, is something which has been much needed. this is precisely what jr. jessup has done. this book is a sound step forward in the great need to approach, dispassionately, material pertaining to the flying saucers; it goes far toward putting the topic on a down-to-earth basis. i have never before seen such apparently unrelated subject matter brought into focus so skillful

ons of such material, when collected and organized into a readable whole, made it quite evident that conclusions could be drawn. does it follow, i wondered, that still further conclusions could be drawn if one were to collect and sift and evaluate data from many different fields? would there be any indication that life does, in fact, exist in space? if so, would that life have direction, control, intelligence? or would it be amoebic in nature, lacking intelligence, be a form of vegetable or animal-mineral life? would a thorough study of material in many fields reveal a pattern, a consistency of any sort which would provide clues to the future activities of these unidentified flying objects? i wanted to know the answers. i wanted to know if the somethings existed, and if they did, what they

re we will discuss later, speak almost eloquently in behalf of the case for space life and ufo's. it is within these fields that we have found the greatest volume of detailed observation and data. and it is just here that we have found the most difficulty in grouping and organizing. even here, however, we can not a primitive pattern and by simple use of it as a guide, we begin to separate acts of intelligence from "natural" acts of statistical nature. whereas the actual groupings are given in parts two, three, and four, the problems involved in the initial research are of interest. the resolution of those problems is still another key to the fact that we are on the right track, that by relating the previously unrelated we have discovered pattern and form. ed: the following has no obvious r

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

continuity of the physical world. psychic entities respond to certain electrostatic and magnetic fields, and to other energy vortexes. that is why they respond to magick ritual. someday, we may accomplish the same thing with electronic machines. psychic entities are sometimes able to affect our thought processes. thoughtforms, elementals, and ghosts are usually not very smart. if they display any intelligence at all, it is limited. they are the morons of the spirit world. their behavior is usually automatic, repetitive, robot-like (just like some people. we see that artificial elementals are little more than astral robots. spirits and deities are more intelligent and volitional. directed attention your mind follows your attention. wherever you direct your attention, there will your thought

KETAB E SIYAH

ide the choice. this then became their answer, and woman spoke it in these words "good raphael, son of heaven, i know of no reply to give you yet to transmit to adonai yahweh who rules, as you have told, all the earth and heaven. 170 first you spoke of that which we knew not and such informance we doubted not, knowing in our hearts no argument against your witness. grateful indeed are we for such intelligence. yet when we asked of what we ourselves had seen you spoke then of deceit and our error yet the report of my senses spoke most true. how are we to judge between these two accounts and distinguish from the false the true. not yet have we learnt the art by which to choose which of the two is right and which untrue. most persuasively have you spoken and most great and wondrous do you see

sence and hold here in the garden's outer parts far from the tree. this warning then discharged i depart to fly swift to heaven and transmit that reply that you gave to me" having thus spoken, with a thunderclap, proud raphael vanished into the wind, disappearing from sight as though he had never been, fading as quickly as a dream in waking, giving yet further cause for woman and man to doubt the intelligence of their sight. by their portents and auguries, perceiving 172 all that passed within the valley, the shedim seers took good note of the movements made by raphael against our plan. some few spies and scouts made report confirming the less ordinary intelligences of the wizards that saw what passed with ethereal eyes. all that had passed between the nephilim and raphael, what guile and

t with such alacrity? some moments before i was quite at ease, made drowsy by this narcotic wine, but now my heart grows uncertain and my mind becomes agitated by the dark shadow that is cast by your abnormal entrance. what has come to pass? what calamity is threatened upon the earth? how do the stars align against us? drink ashmedai and recover that you might make report and make known what dire intelligence has roused to such alarm the dauntless shedim champion, ashmedai. what have your eyes perceived to so dim them and, at once, set them aflame with a nervous spark" ashmedai with a flattened palm pushed away the proffered chalice and instead regarded me with impatient and excited eyes, dancing this way and that. now he spoke, each word jumping over the prior, spilling from his tongue li

heaven fallen. o killers of children! elohim! hear the oath of ashmedai. for you shall be total destruction i shall not spare so much as an atom of your being no matter what entreaties you might make. by this action you do condemn yourself and the very motion of the universe does strengthen my arm against you" now sobriety held me absolutely and all dregs of stupor went from me as i pondered the intelligence brought to me and wished most fervently that i but dreamt. my mind would not believe that even the treacherous elohim who had so wronged me in times past would commit such an atrocity as that which ashmedai had reported. blank incomprehension was the one defence of the shocked wit to such knowledge and i was fully numbed by this. i fell back into my seat, trembling. i covered my face

at i might be worthy of that destiny determined for our race by the wisdom of your mind. how can the king escape such a doom that you do dictate to me when, that he might, he must condemn his people to that which he would elude? this is no honourable act but shameful most extremely and is not to be pursued. i will act upon that knowledge that you grant me for foolish is the king that ignores such intelligence but whilst their is yet one of my people that might live in my place, going upon the ships prepared to carry our breathing frames from the waves' embrace, then that one shall one shall go in my place and utanapishtim shall die beneath the water. this is the way of true king yet you would ask me to abandon my people. thus do i refuse your counsel" joy and sorrow were at once in me, hea

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

s divine name is shaddai el chai (yjla ydc, its archangel is gabriel (layrbg, and its choir of angels is the kerubim(\ybwrk, or 'strong ones. malkuth's divine name is adonai ha-aretz( rah ynda, its archangel is sandalphon wpldns)and its choir of angels is the ashim(\yca, or 'virile ones. planetary names, angels, and intelligences in hebrew, saturn is called 'shabbathai. it's angel is cassiel, its intelligence, or beneficial spirit, is agiel (layga, and its spirit (darker aspect) is zazel (lzaz) jupiter is called tzedek. it's angel is sachiel, its intelligence is iophiel (layphy, and its spirit is hismael (lamsh. mars is called madim. its angel is zamael, its intelligence is graphiel (layparg, and its spirit is bartzabel (labxrb. the sun is called shemesh. its angel is michael, its intellig

) jupiter is called tzedek. it's angel is sachiel, its intelligence is iophiel (layphy, and its spirit is hismael (lamsh. mars is called madim. its angel is zamael, its intelligence is graphiel (layparg, and its spirit is bartzabel (labxrb. the sun is called shemesh. its angel is michael, its intelligence nakhiel (laykn, and its spirit sorath (trws. venus is called noagh. its angel is hanael, its intelligence is hagiel (laygh, its spirit is called kedemel (lamdq. mercury is called kokab. its angel is raphael, its intelligence is tiriel (layryf, and its spirit is called taphthartharath (trtrtpt. finally, the moon is called levannah. its angel is gabriel, its intelligence is called malkah be tarshisim ve-ad ruachoth schechalim(\yljc twjwr duw \ysycrtb aklm, and is spirit is called schad bars

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

achieved pleasure is less than the anticipated pleasure, a person suffers, instead of feeling joy. the force of attraction to delight and retraction from pain is the only force that controls humans, animals, and even the vegetative. all living creatures at all stages and levels of life are governed by it; hence, in that sense there is no difference between them, since free will does not depend on intelligence. f r e e d o m o f w i l l 35 furthermore, even the selection of the type of pleasure is mandatory and does not depend of one s free choice. instead, our choices are dictated by society s norms and tastes, not by one s free choice. it follows that there is no such thing as an independent individual who has personal freedom of action. people who believe in upper governance expect rewar

. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 42 the same occurs in the animal world: an animal s mental capacity is limited in maturity, but while it grows, its limitations are inconspicuous compared to those of a human child. for example, a one-day-old calf has all the properties of a fully grown bull. then, it practically stops developing, which makes it opposite to human beings, who acquire intelligence in the prime of life, but are utterly helpless and pitiful in the first years of life. the difference is so striking that by looking at a newborn calf and a newborn baby, one who is unfamiliar with the ways of our world would conclude that nothing worthwhile will come from a human baby, whereas a calf will, at the very least, grow up to be a new napoleon. as a rule, intermediate state

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

e it. once they do that, they will serve as an altruistic example to the whole of humanity, and will fulfill their role of being a light of the nations. when the correction of israel is transferred to the rest of the world, the second phase in the plan will be realized: the correction of all of humanity. thus, when the children of israel are complemented with the complete reason, the fountains of intelligence and knowledge shall flow beyond the borders of israel. they will water all the nations of the world, as it is written (isaiah 11, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the lord (baal hasulam, introduction to the tree of life, item 4. the return to the land of israel the return of the people of israel to the land of israel is predetermined in nature s plan. to understand it

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

offers two definitions for the term, reason. the first definition is cause, but it s the second definition that interests us. reason, according to webster s, has three meanings: 1. the power of comprehending, inferring or thinking, especially in orderly rational ways. 2. proper exercise of the mind. 3. the sum of the intellectual powers. as synonyms, webster s offers these options (among others: intelligence, mind, and logic. now let s read some of the insightful words kabbalist baruch ashlag wrote in a letter to a student, explaining creation s chain of command. this will clarify why we need to go above reason. the will to receive was created because the purpose of creation was to do good to his creatures, and for this purpose there must be a vessel to receive pleasure. after all, it is

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

o respond, preferring instead to affect us in a way that is hidden from us, concealed behind nature and our environment? if he desired to correct us, that is, to correct his own "error" in creation, he could have done so long ago, either perceiving the creator- 21- directly or indirectly. if he revealed himself to us, we would all see and appreciate him to the degree allowed by our senses and the intelligence with which he created us. surely then we would know what to do and how to act in this world, which was supposedly created for us. furthermore, paradoxically, as soon as we strive to reach the creator, to perceive him, to come closer to him, we feel our yearning for the creator vanish, disappear. but if the creator directs all of our sensations, why then does he specifically dissolve t

t of view may be proven wrong tomorrow. therefore, the conclusions that we draw from any situation are correct for that particular situation; yet, they can be directly opposite to the conclusions we will draw in other situations. by the same token, we cannot assess other worlds or their laws, or judge them based on our own current criteria the criteria of our world. we do not possess supernatural intelligence or perception, and we err constantly even within the boundaries of our own world. thus, we cannot draw conclusions about the unknown and pass judgment on it. only those of us who possess the requisite supernatural qualities can make correct judgments concerning what exists above and beyond the natural. those who possess both supernatural qualities and our own qualities can more closel

f our problems, which brings us further suffering. for this reason, rabbi ashlag writes in his "introduction to talmud esser sefirot (paragraph 2 "but if you listen with your heart to one very famous question, i am sure that all your doubts as to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace" this is so because this question, coming straight from one s heart rather than from one s intelligence or knowledge, is a question about many things: the meaning of our lives; the meaning of our suffering (which is many times greater than our pleasure; the difficulties of life, which often make death seem an easy deliverance. and finally, the fact that there is no end to the whirlpool of pain until we depart from this life, worn out and devastated. who benefits from this, or more preci

from us. in order to begin the advance on the described spiritual path it is necessary to: 1. perceive our present state as unbearable. 2. feel, at least to some extent, that the creator exists. spiritual levels- 231- 3. feel that we depend only on the creator. 4. recognize that only the creator can help us. by revealing himself, the creator can immediately alter our desires and form within us an intelligence with a new essence. the appearance of these strong desires immediately awakens within us the powers to fulfill them. the only thing that defines our essence is the combination and collection of our desires. our reason exists solely to aid us in attaining these desires. in truth, reason serves as nothing more than an assisting tool. we advance along our path in stages, moving forward s

hey nevertheless motivate a person to change, grow, and wish to attain more and more, until one acquires an understanding that the real gain is the gain of the spiritual kind, and decides to leave this world for the spiritual one. thus, it is said of these three desires that they "take" a person from this world and into the spiritual world to come. as a result of the accumulation of knowledge and intelligence, an individual begins to discern what is most valuable in this world, and to understand that one should attempt to reach that most valuable goal. in this manner, one moves away from the desires "for oneself" and reaches the desires "for the sake of the creator" the entire creation can be viewed as the yearning to receive pleasure, or the suffering caused by the absence of the pleasure

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

hes constitutional law at princeton university. dr. satinover has written five successful books that were translated into nine languages and sold hundreds of thousands of copies. his most famous book, the quantum brain, set new standards in popular science writing and was celebrated by critics. this book touches upon several themes: mathematics, science, computers, quantum physics, and artificial intelligence. two other books of satinover s became bestsellers: cracking the bible code, and homosexuality and the politics of truth. m i c h a e l l a i t m a n, p h d rav michael laitman has a phd in philosophy from the russian academy of science and an msc in bio-cybernetics from the polytechnic institute of st. petersburg. he was the disciple and personal assistant to rabbi baruch ashlag (190

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

elop them, and that s your work. it is in your power to do so because your unique body was created specifically to allow you to attain the purpose of creation. therefore, no one can say that they were incapable, that circumstances prevented them from attaining the goal for which they were born in this world. i f yo u s t u dy, yo u l l g e t w i s e r q: will the study of the kabbalah increase my intelligence? a: a person s desires are very small at birth. then they begin to develop to a slight degree. how much these desires develop determines how much the mind develops. the brain can develop only to the extent that it must in order to satisfy our desires. but when we embark on the study of kabbalah, our desires grow and we become more and more egotistical, and therefore smarter. but there

en a person gradually begins to perform certain actions, while the rest are still left for the upper partzuf- the creator; adulthood- a state of complete equivalence of form with the creator in the current degree. s o u l, m i n d a n d c h a r ac t e r q: what happens to a soul that is dressed in a smart person and how is it affected by such a mind and character? a: the body and the evolution of intelligence in no way affect the soul and its development, meaning the correction and fulfillment with the light of the creator. the fact that the soul and the body are linked s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 271 in one person does not mean that the body influences the soul, because the soul is a desire to give (bestow, something which does not exist in the body s nature. in princ

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

elong to the first restriction. our souls consist of five parts: keter, hochma, bina, zeir anpin, and malchut. they are divided by the intensity of their will to receive, and t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 30 form two groups: galgalta and eynaim (keter and hochma, and awzen, hotem, peh (bina, zeir anpin, and malchut. keter is called galgalta (skull, hochma (wisdom) is called eynaim (eyes, bina (intelligence) is called awzen, zeir anpin is called hotem (nose, and malchut (kingship) is called peh (mouth. the structure of all souls is identical: the first part of the soul enjoys giving, while the second enjoys receiving. we should only concern ourselves with correcting our galgalta and eynaim (ge, our vessels of bestowal, the desires to give. our spiritual path begins with an ascent above o

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

0. all the living beings which people this world display the light of the divine life and consciousness in their varying degrees. they are all parts of god the son, the christ, the great sacrifice, the divine life crucified on the cross of matter. he also is a trinity, and this is seen in the three powers of consciousness appearing in man as the spiritual will, the intuitional love and the higher intelligence, which are the root of all human will, love and thought. since the officers are the life in the lodge, they represent these qualities in consciousness, which are called in sanskrit philosophy ichchha, jnana and kriya. the r.w.m. expresses the divine will of the christ, directing the work to the perfecting of man; the w.s.w. represents the divine love of the christ; and the w.j.w. the

mathematical square, but it has lost its full shape, and is now represented only by one corner of the square. it is usually considered identical with the carpenter fs or mason fs tool of that name, which is worn by the r.w.m. as the symbol of his office, but the two ideas are in reality quite distinct. 231. in egypt the triangle represented the triad of spiritual will, intuitional love and higher intelligence in man; while the square typified the lower quaternary, that is, his body with its visible and etheric divisions, his emotional nature, and his lower mind. thus the triangle stool for the individuality or soul, and the square; fur the personality, the two together constituting septenary man. 232. the three articles of furniture were also regarded as intended to help men on their way;

s and resting-places for his creatures in their different conditions and degrees of progress. it is these levels, these planes and sub-planes, that are denoted by the rungs and staves of the ladder. and of these there are, for us in our present state of evolutionary unfoldment, three principal ones; the physical plane, the plane of desire and emotion, and the mental plane, or that of the abstract intelligence which links up to the still higher planes of the spirit. these three levels of the world are reproduced in man. the first corresponds with his material physique, his sense-body; the second with his desire and emotional nature, which is a mixed element resulting from the interaction of his physical senses and his ultra-physical mind; the third with his mentality, which is still further

ar above us in spiritual unfoldment, and place ourselves to a considerable extent in their hands, supplying them with the material of love and devotion and aspiration which the service calls forth from us, and leaving them largely to do the form-building and the distribution. 353. in freemasonry also we invoke angelic aid, but those upon whom we call are nearer to our own level in development and intelligence, and each of them brings with him a number of subordinates who carry out his directions. all around us there is a vast unseen evolution, which may be thought of as parallel to our own(*see plate, gthe evolution of life h in the hidden side of things, vol. i, p. 116 (1st edition) and just as our line of progress passes through the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom and the human kin

e of things, vol. i, p. 116 (1st edition) and just as our line of progress passes through the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom and the human kingdom, and then carries us on to the superhuman developments of adeptship, so does that parallel evolution run through the various elemental kingdoms, the kingdom of the nature-spirits, and then the kingdom of devas or angels. there are many levels of intelligence and holiness in this great angelic kingdom; and while it stretches upwards to heights far above those at present attainable by human beings, it has also members who are hardly at a higher level than our own(*in the course of involution the second great outpouring of divine life descends from the second logos into the matter already vivified by the third logos. very slowly and graduall

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

d, like the rays of the sun caught upon the surface of a lake. the influence of horus, who represented the divine child, was the glowing rose and gold of the eternal love which is perfect wisdom. 67. animal deities 68. the egyptians also followed the ancient practice of regarding certain animals as mirroring various aspects of the divine, because of their outstanding qualities. thus they took the intelligence of the ape, the clear-sightedness of the hawk, the strength of the bull, and so on, and attributed the quality to some particular aspect of the deity. they carefully bred certain animals as perfect representatives of their species, and kept them apart as symbols of those divine qualities. such were the apis bulls, and the cats of bast or pasht. these animals were regarded not exactly

he older faiths. but so close is the union in these cases that devotion rendered to one of these was at the same time given to god himself. shri krishna, speaking as the supreme in the bhagavad gita says: even those who worship other gods with devotion, full of faith- they also worship me(*op. cit, ix, 23) 73. wherever devotion is offered through a particular form, we may be sure that there is an intelligence behind that form who acts as a mediator or channel between the suppliant and the deity behind. hathor, for instance, was the goddess of love and beauty, while as we have seen, isis was the queen of truth and the mother of all things; yet both were representatives of the feminine aspect of the deity, as also was nephthys. ptah was the master architect of the universe, the holy spirit w

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

aritions, from the assertion that they are mental hallucinations to the notion of telepathy from the dead to the living.other theories refer to astral or etheric bodies, an amalgam of personality patterns, recording or imprints of vibrations, projections of the human unconscious or will and concentration, true spirits of the dead, and localized phenomena with their own physicality, directed by an intelligence or personality. one of the most elaborate theories is that of ideapatterns contained in g. n. m. tyrell s apparitions (1973, in which apparitions are believed to be hallucinations on the part of a percipient based on information received from the agent. science still has little knowledge about the nature of apparitions, even though there have been systematic studies since the late nin

e, 1945. tugwell, simon. human immortality and the redemption of death. london: darton, longman and todd, 1990. aquino, michael a. michael aquino (b. october 16, 1946, founder of the temple of set, was born in san francisco, california. after earning a b.a (1968) in political science from the university of california, santa barbara, he was commissioned in the army as a special operations officer (intelligence, special forces, psychological operations, civil affairs, and politico-military affairs. just before a 1969 1970 tour of duty in vietnam, he joined the church of satan, founded by anton lavey, and was ordained to its priesthood upon his return to the united states. assigned by the army to fort knox, kentucky, he organized a local grotto in nearby louisville, then gradually became the

uring the satanic scare of the 1980s. during one such witch-hunt at the presidio of san francisco in 1987, he and his wife were accused by a christian chaplain of ritual abuse, but a subsequent investigation refuted this. neither of the aquinos has ever been charged with any crime whatever. aquino s unique background in both the church of satan/temple of set and such arcane governmental fields as intelligence and psychological operations has often excited the interest of conspiracy theorists and religious extremists, and he remains an object of curiosity and controversy in occult circles as well. see also church of satan; temple of set for further reading: flowers, stephen e, lords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. mandelbaum,w. adam, the psychic battlefield: a

the english term genie) are invisible spirits made out of fire, who were created 2,000 years before adam. islamic thinkers postulated three orders of being beyond god: angels, jinn, and humanity. the angels, who were created out of light, are closest to god. the jinn, who are intermediate between angels and humanity, inhabit a subtly material or etheric realm. like human beings, the jinn possess intelligence and free will, and are thus capable of being saved. for this reason, the koran sometimes explicitly addresses itself to both humans and jinn. it is said that one night a group of jinn overheard the prophet reciting the koran and became believers. the spot where muhammad later met with the jinns leaders and accepted their allegiance is the site of the mosque of the jinn in mecca. iblis

they do not look into the secrets of god, so that in paradise lost god must instruct even michael before he can know the future. in book 1 of christian doctrine, milton finds that good angels are ministering agents around the throne of god, and that their principal office is praising god, and presiding over particular areas. sometimes they are divine messengers, and, although they have remarkable intelligence, they are not omniscient. in both works milton asserts, against the majority of protestant opinion, that by the name michael the bible signifies not christ but the first of angels, and against a majority of all denominations that the angels were created long before the world. in contrast to almost all of his contemporaries, milton thought that hell was a local place outside the univer

LIBER HAD

for i love you! i love you! i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! to me "this is the second practice of meditation("ccxx. i" 13, 61, 63, 64, 65. 3. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as an unextended point clothed with light ineffable. and let him beware lest he be dazzled by that light "this is the first practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 2. 4. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the ubiquitous centre of every sphere conceivable "this is the second practice of intelligence("ccxx. i" 2. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word("cxx. i" 2 "every man and every woman is a star" let this

of intelligence("ccxx. i" 2. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word("cxx. i" 2 "every man and every woman is a star" let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death "this is the third practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist or destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of taro (see l

he cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of taro (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and the babe on the lotus. note that the "ibis position" formulates this conception most exactly. ed "this is the fourth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 7. 7. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the perfect, that is not, and solve the mystery of the numbers of hadit and his components by his right ingenium "this is the fifth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 15, 16. 8. let the aspirant, bearing him as a great king, root out and destroy without pity all things in himself and his surroundings which are wea

e first practice of ethics("ccxx. ii" 18, 19, 20, 21. 9. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the snake that giveth knowledge and delight and bright glory, who stirreth the hearts of men with drunkenness. this snake is blue and gold; its eyes are red, and its spangles green and ultra-violet (that is, as the most exalted form of the serpent kundalini "this is the sixth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 22, 50, 51. 10. let him further identify himself with this snake "this is the second practice of meditation("ccxx. ii" 22. 11. let the aspirant take wine and strange drugs, according to his knowledge and experience, and be drunk thereof (the aspirant should be in so sensitive a condition that a single drop, perhaps even the smell, should suffice. ed "this is the first pract

ck art("ccxx. ii" 22. 12. let the aspirant concentrate his consciousness in the rood cross set up upon the mountain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakes in his own mind "this is the third practice of meditation, and as it will be found, a comprehension and harmony and absorption of the practices of intelligence("ccxx, ii" 22. 13. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the unity which is the negative (ain elohim. ed "this is the seventh practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 23. 14. let the aspirant live the life of a strong and beautiful being, proud and exalted, contemptuous of and fierce toward all that is base and vile "this is the second practice of ethics("ccxx. ii" 24, 25

LIBER LXI

reupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of initiation of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory nature of the thinking faculty. 19. returning to england, he laid his achievements humbly at the feet of a certain adept d.d.s, who welcomed him brotherly and admitted his title to the grade which he had so hardly won. 20. thereupon these two adepts conferred

LIBER O

in column xlv note 1, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8) yellow, purple, grey and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate; its sacred animal the snake, etc, etc- 1. reference to the first edition -376- 3. you would t

LIBER 777

head being thus in a, its tails in t. a, m, and c are the mother letters, referring to the elements; b, g, d, k, p, r, and t, the double letters, to the planets; the rest, single letters, to the zodiac. 528. 9 10 32 bis. cold and dry e. 31 bis. table i (continued) 5 xiii. the paths of the sepher yetzirah. xiv. general attribution of tarot. xv* the king scale of colour (y. 0. 1 admirable or hidden intelligence the 4 aces brilliance 2 illuminating i. the 4 twos kings or knights pure soft blue 3 sanctifying i. the 4 threes queens crimson 4 measuring cohesive or receptacular i. the 4 fours deep violet 5 radical i. the 4 fives orange 6 i. of the mediating influence the 4 sixes emperors or princes clear pink rose 7 occult or hidden i. the 4 sevens amber 8 absolute or perfect i. the 4 eights viol

s, panic-demons 27 muscular system furies, chim ras, boars (as in calydon &c. 28 kidneys, bladder &c. water nymphs, sirens, lorelei, mermaids (cf. f) 29 legs and feet phantoms, were-wolves 30 circulatory system will o the wisp 31 organs of circulation salamanders 32 excretory system ghuls, larv, corpse candles 32 bis excretory organs, skeleton the dweller of the threshold, gnomes 31 bis organs of intelligence [socratic genius] editorial note: the atus of thoth liber al, cap. i, v. 57 includes the statement: all these old letters of my book are aright: but x is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise. in crowley s new comment on this verse, he observes: i see no harm in revealing the mystery of tzaddi to the wise; others will hardly understand my explanatio

il. 30 5 5! of! l inherent in, attached to, docility. 31 6 1 c of e hsien influencing to action, all, jointly. 32 4 3 b of d hbng perseverance, keeping to the path. table of correspondences 46 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 33 7 1+ of e thun returning, avoiding, retirement. 34 4 7 b of+ t kwang violence, the great ram. 35 5 0! of 9 tzin to advance (good. 36 0 5 9 of! ming intelligence, wounded. 37 3 5 d of! ki zbn household, wifely duty. 38 5 6! of c khwei disunion, family discord. 39 2 1= of e kien lameness, immobility, difficulty. 40 4 2 b of= kieh unravelling (a knot &c. the hexagrams 47 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 41 1 6 e of c sun diminution. 42 3 4 d of b y addition, increase. 43 6 7 c of+ kw i displacing, strength, complacency, ta

o cap. xxii which gives general attributions for the planets and the theory behind all this, and cap. xxxii, what things are under the signs, the fixed stars, and their images. 8 on typographic and chronological evidence this line was an addition in 777 revised. transcriber s endnotes 57 9 as noted above, this last is a fudge which was probably made necessary by someone miscopying the name of the intelligence of the intelligences of the moon so it no longer added to 3321. 10 the golden dawn lectures give a slightly different attribution of the fingers, based on the points of the pentagram, thus: the thumb to spirit, the index to water, the medius to fire, the third finger to earth and the little finger to air. 11 in the golden dawn diagram (in turn derived from a figure in plate xvi in tom

LIBER ALEPH

dy written. of this will i not write more plainly. but mark this, that our trinity is our path inwards in the solar system, and that h being of our lady nuith starry, is an anchor to this magick which else were apt to deny our wholeness of relation to the outer as to the inner. my son, ponder these words, and profit by them; for i have wrought cunningly to conceal or to reveal, according to thine intelligence, o my son! b liber aleph vel cxi 88 gi de quibusdam artibus magicis (of certain magick arts) ow of those operations of magick by which thou seekest to display unto some other person the righteousness of thy will i make haste to instruct thee. first, if thou have a reasonable link with him by word or letter, it is most natural simply to create in thyself, as i have taught, a child or b

he channels aforesaid. but if thou have no link, the case is otherwise and is not easy. here thou mayst make communication through others, as it were by relays; or thou mayst act directly upon his aura by magical means, such as the projection of the scin-laeca. but unless he be sensitive and well-attuned, thou mayst fare but ill. yet even in this case thou mayst attain much skill by practice with intelligence. in the end it is better altogether to work wholly within thine own universe, slowly and with firm steps advancing from the centre, and dealing, one by one, with those unharmonized parts of the not-self which lie close to thee. this therefore closeth the circle of my speech, for now i am returned to that which i spake aforetime concerning the general method of love, and thy developmen

ifest and proven hurt to others, or cause general disorder by their scandal. therefore save and except he interferes thereby with the root laws of common weal, a man is free to develop as he will according to his true nature. s liber aleph vel cxi 126 du de scienti modo (of the method of science) o the mind of the early philosopher, therefore, any variation in type must appear as a disaster; yea, intelligence itself must perforce prove its value to the brute, or he distrusteth it and destroyeth it. yet as thou knowest, that variation which is fitted to the environment is the salvation of the species. only among men, his fellows turn ever upon the saviour, and rend him, until those who follow him in secret, and it may be unconsciously, prove their virtue and his wisdom by their survival whe

we as children afeared of night. thus we have need of naught but to consider the matter by wit of reason, and of prudence, and on common sense, and of experience, and of science, adjusting ourselves so far as we may. here is the key of success, and its name is the skill to make right use of circumstance. this, then is the virtue of the mind, to be the wazir of the will, a true counsellor, through intelligence of the universe. but o, my son, do thou lay this word beneath thine heart, that the mind hath no will, nor right thereto, so the usurpation bringeth forth a fatal conflict in thyself. for the mind is sensitive, unstable as air, and may be led foolishly in leash by a stronger mind that worketh as the cunning tool of a will. therefore thy safety and defence is to hold thy mind to his ri

udy of the book of the vision and the voice. it is thus a glyph of the satisfaction and perfection of the will and of the work, the completion of the true man as the reconcilor of the highest with the lowest, so for our convenience conventionally to distinguish them. this then is the adept, who doth will with solid energy as the bull, doh dare with fierce courage as the lion, doth know with swift intelligence as the man, and doth keep silence with soaring subtilty as the eagle or dragon. moreover, this sphinx is an eidolon of the law, for the bull is life, the lion is light, the man is liberty, the serpent love. now then his sphinx, being perfect in true balance, yet taketh the aspect of the feminine principle that so she may be partner of the pyramid, that is the phallus, pure image of ou

LIBER ASTARTE

on not of distaste, but of a sublime modesty. as it is written .liber lxv. ii. 59. i have called unto thee, and i have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. 60. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. then let him change back to the active, until a veritable rhythm is established between the states, as it were the swinging of a pendulum. but let him reflect that a vast intelligence is required for this; for he must stand as it were almost without himself to watch those phases of himself. and to do this a high 1 [lat .hail mary. seems too short to be a practical mantra; possibly refers to the traditional prayer which begins with these words; in full, ave maria, gratia plena, dominus tecum; benedicta tu in mulieribus, et benedictus fructus ventris tui, iesus; sanc

emony shall be caught up unto ravishing song, and thy meditation shall be ecstasy, and thy toil shall be a delight exceeding all pleasure thou hast ever known. and of the great flame that answereth thee it may not be spoken; for therein is the end of this magick art of devotion. 31. considerations with regard to the use of symbols. it is to be noted that persons of powerful imagination, will, and intelligence have no need of these material symbols. there have been certain saints who are capable of love for an idea as such without it being otherwise than degraded by idolising it, to use this word in its true sense. thus one may be impassioned of beauty, without even the need of so small a concretion of it as .the beauty of apollo .the beauty of roses .the beauty of attis. such persons are r

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

liber xxvii and pass examinations in the ritual and meditation practice given in liber xvi. further, he shall pass the mediation practice s.s.s, in liber hhh. 5. besides all this, he shall apply himself to a way of life wholly suited to the path. let him remember that the word practicus is no idle term, but that action is the equilibrium of him that is in the house of mercury, who is the lord of intelligence. 6. when authority confers the grade, he shall rejoice therein; but beware, for that that is his second departure from the middle pillar of the tree of life. 7. let him not venture while a member of the grade of practicus to attempt to withdraw from his association with the a a 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ntinue our conquest of matter; and we are getting pretty expert. it took much longer to perfect the telescope than the motor-car. and though, of course, there are limitations, we know enough to be able to predict them. we know in what progression the power to speed coefficient of a steamboat rises.and so on. but in our conquest of nature, which we are making principally by the use of the rational intelligence of the mind, we have become aware of that world itself, so much so that educated men spend nine-tenths of their waking lives in that world, only descending to feed and dress and so on at the imperative summons of their physical constitution. now to us who thus live the world of mind seems almost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. there are countless

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

emers of nature let no further word be said, 12 liber dcccxi killed out rather than artificially preserved. the same remark applies to intellectual tests. but such tests should be as wide as possible. i was an absolute duffer at school in all forms of athletics and games, because i despised them. i held, and still hold, numerous mountaineering world's records. similarly, examinations fail to test intelligence. cecil rhodes refused to employ any man with a university degree. that such degrees lead to honour in england is a sign of england fs decay, though even in england they are usually the stepping-stones to clerical idleness or pedagogic slavery. such is a dotted outline of the picture that i wish to draw. if the power to possess property depended on a man fs competence, and his percepti

LIBER E

result, or as inhibiting it, or as sources of error. 4. the a a will not take official notice of any experiments which are not thus properly recorded. 5. it is not necessary at this stage for us to declare fully the ultimate end of our researches; nor indeed would it be understood by those who have not become proficient in these elementary courses. 6. the experimenter is encouraged to use his own intelligence, and not to rely upon any other person or persons, however distinguished, even among ourselves. 7. the written record should be intelligibly prepared so that others may benefit from its study. 8. the book john st. john published in the first number of the gequinox h is an example of this kind of record by a very advanced student. it is not as simply written as we could wish, but will

LIBER HAD

so said to be the second practice, 12 the third practice, 16 the fourth practice and 25 the fifth practice. combining 1 and 2 into the .first practice. matches the numbering in section 28. t.s] liber h a d 2 3. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as an unextended point clothed with a light ineffable. and let him beware lest he be dazzled by that light. this is the first practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 2. 4. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the ubiquitous centre of every sphere conceivable. this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 3. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word (ccxx. i. 2 .every man and every woman is a star. let thi

intelligence (ccxx. ii. 3. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word (ccxx. i. 2 .every man and every woman is a star. let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death. this is the third practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist of destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of tarot (see

e cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of tarot (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and the babe in the lotus. note that the .ibis position. formulates this conception most exactly. ed) this is the fourth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 7. 7. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the perfect, that is not, and solve the mystery of the numbers of hadit and his components by his right ingenium. this is the fifth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 15, 16. 8. let the aspirant, bearing him as a great king, root out and destroy without pity all things in himself and his surroundings which are wea

of ethics (ccxx. ii. 18, 19, 20, 21. svb figvra dlv 3 9. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the snake that giveth knowledge and delight and bright glory, who stirreth the hearts of men with drunkenness. this snake is blue and gold; its eyes are red, and its spangles green and ultra-violet (that is, as the most exalted form of the serpent kundalini) this is the sixth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 22, 50, 51) 10. let him further identify himself with this snake. this is the second practice of meditation (ccxx. ii. 22. 11. let the aspirant take wine and strange drugs, according to his knowledge and experience, and be drunk thereof (the aspirant should be in so sensitive a condition that a single drop, perhaps even the smell, should suffice. ed) this is the first pract

k art (ccxx. ii. 22. 12. let the aspirant concentrate his consciousness in the rood cross set up upon the mountain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakens in his own mind. this is the third practice of meditation, and as it will be found, a comprehension and harmony and absorption of the practices of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 22. 13. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the unity which is the negative (ain elohim. ed) this is the seventh practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 23. 14. let the aspirant live the life of a strong and beautiful being, proud and exalted, contemptuous of and fierce toward all that is base and vile. this is the second practice of ethics (ccxx. ii. 24, 25

LIBER LVII

these remarks it will be understood how chokmah is a feminine noun, though marking a masculine sephira. the connecting link of the sephiroth is the ruach, spirit, from mezla, the hidden influence. i will now add a few more remarks on the qabalistical meaning of the term alqtm, metheqela, balance. in each of the three trinities or triads of the sephiroth is a duad of opposite sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. in this, the masculine and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and the uniting sephira as the beam which joins them. thus, then, the term balance may be said to symbolize the triune, trinity in unity, and the unity represented by the central point of the beam. but, again, in the sephiroth there is a triple trinity, the upper, lower an

ple gematria has any proper meaning. how, then, can it serve the student in his research? the uninitiated would expect life and light in the one; only by experience can he know that to man the godhead must be expressed by those things which most he fears. we here purposely avoid dwelling on the mere silliness of many gematria correspondences, e.g, the equality of the qliphoth of one sign with the intelligence of another. such misses are more frequent than such hits as dja, unity, 13= hbha, love, 13. the argument is an argument in a circle .only an adept can understand the qabalah. just as (in buddhism) sakyamuni said .only an arahat can understand the dhamma. in this light, indeed, the qabalah seems little more than a convenient language for recording experience. we may mention in passing

i the universe as it is section i 0. the negative.the infinite.the circle, or the point. 1. the unity.the positive.the finite.the line, derived from 0 by extension. the divine being. 2. the dyad.the superficies, derived from 1 by reflection 1 1, or by revolution of the line about its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quarternary, the solid existing in time, matter as we know it. derived from 2 by multiplication. the divine repose. 5. the quinary, force or motion. the interplay of the divine will with matter. derived from 2 and 3 by addition. 6. the senary, mind. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication. 7. the septenary, desire. derived from 3 and 4 by addition (there is however a secondary

l man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. 32 liber lviii section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think .binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black, myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc. in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned, we may profitably proceed to go through to the most important of the higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importace) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. awh .he. a title of kether, identifying kether w

] 54 [see the remarks on ob, od and aour in the introduction to levi.s rituel de haute magie. t.s] on the qabalah 37= 300. descending into the midst of hwhy, the four inferior elements, we get hwchy jeheshua, the saviour, symbolised by the pentagram. 301. ca, fire. 314. ydc, the almighty, a name of god attributed to yesod. 325. a mystic number of mars. labxrb, the spirit of mars, and layparg, the intelligence of mars. 326. hwchy, jesus.see 300. 333. wznwrvj, see liber 418, 10th athyr. it is surprising that this large scale 3 should be so terrible a symbol of dispersion. there is doubtless a venerable arcanum here connoted, possible the evil of matter summo. 333= 37 9 the accursed. 340 \c.the name. 341. the sum of the .3 mothers. aleph, mem, and shin. 345. hcm, moses. note that by transposi

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

hereupon by his subtle wisdom destroyed both the order and its chief. vel causa 5 17. being himself no perfect adept, he was driven of the spirit into the wilderness, where he abode for six years, studying by the light of reason the sacred books and secret systems of all countries and ages. 18. finally, there was given unto him a certain exalted grade whereby a man becomes master of knowledge and intelligence, and no more their slave. he perceived the inadequacy of science, philosophy, and religion; and exposed the self-contradictory nature of the thinking faculty. 19. returning to england, he laid his achievements humbly at the feet of a certain adept d.d.s, who welcomed him brotherly and admitted his title to the grade which he had so hardly won. 20. thereupon these two adepts conferred

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

entional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at least; regan is, if one may distinguish between star and star, somewhat the finer character. this criticism is perhaps true in part; but i will not insult the intelligence of my readers. i will leave it to them to take the obvious step and work backwards to the re-exaltion of lear, cordelia, edgar and company, to the heroic fields of their putty elysium (putty, not 1 this may merely mean .despite the fact that i am dying.though i am almost too weak to speak. if so, the one phrase in the play which seems to refute our theory is disposed of. execution of

ll appeared a perfect chrysolite. most of this was done, while the weary hours of the summer (save the mark) of 1902 rolled over camp misery and camp despair on the chogo ri glacier, in those rare intervals when one.s preoccuption with lice, tinned food, malaria, insoaking water, general soreness, mental misery, and the everlasting snowstorm gave place to a momentary glimmer of any higher form of intelligence than that ever necessarily concentrated on the actual business of camp life. the rest, and the final revision, occupied a good deal of my time during the winter of 1902-1903. the ms. was accepted by the s. p. r. t. in may of this year, and after a postfinal revision, rendered necessary by my irish descent, went to press. 618. each life bound over to the wheel.72. cf. whatley .revelati

philosophical essays on the splendour of eastern thought. if he confines his strictures to the translators of that well-known eastern work the .old testament. i am with him; any modern biblical critic will tell him what i mean. it took a long time, too, for the missionaries (and tommy atkins) to discover that .budd. was not a .great gawd. but then they did not want to, and in any case sympath and intelligence are not precisely the most salient qualities in either soldiers or missionaries. but nothing is more absurd than to compare men like sir w. jones, sir r. burton, von hammer-purgstall, sir e. arnold, prof. max m uller, me, prof. rhys davis, lane, and the rest of our illustrious orientalists to the poor 60 the sword of song and ignorant hindus whose letters occasionally delight the read

r, then our reason is valid, and we should seek out the right path and pursue it. the question therefore need not trouble us at all. here then we see the use of morals and of religion, and all the rest of the bag of tricks. all these are methods, bad or good, for extricating ourselves from the universe. closely connected with this question is that of the will of god. people argue that an infinite intelligence must have been at work on this cosmos. i reply no! there is no intelligence at work worthy of the name. the laws of nature may be generalised in one.the law of inertia. everything moves in the direction determined by the path of least resistance; species arise, develop, and die as their collective inertia determines; to this law there is no exception but the doubtful one of freewill;

o the agnostic, and fortiori to the buddhist, position. 2 see h. spencer .first principles .the knowable. for a fair summary of the facts underlying this generalisation; which indeed he comes within an ace of making in so many words. it may be observed that this law is nearly if not quite axiomatic, its contrary being enormously difficult if not impossible to formulate mentally. as to an infinite intelligence, all philosophers of any standing are agreed that alllove and all-power are incompatible. the existence of the universe is a standing proof of this. the deist needs the optimist to keep him company; over their firesides all goes well, but it is a sad shipwreck they suffer on emerging into the cold world. this is why those who seek to buttress up religion are so anxious to prove that t

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

remark in the footnote on p. 16 concerning the counting of final forms of letters as higher values is largely mystification: as a general rule, higher values for final forms of letters are used when to do so would give a more interesting or useful result, e.g. ma, amen= 741 counting= 700= tcma, the letters referred to the 4 elements; or when it was desired to concoct names adding to 3321 for the intelligence and spirit of the moon &c. to reduce hwchy to 29 (footnote p. 17) requires reducing the shin to 3 but still countin the yod as 10, i.e. 10+5+3+6+5= 29; if every letter is reduced to units we get 1+5+3+6+5= 20. alternatively if we just take the ordinary gematria value of the word, we get 10+5+300+6+5= 326 which we can then reduce as 3+2+6= 11 .the characters of heaven with thy finger &

LIBER NU

.v.v) 1. worship, i.e, identify thyself with, the khabs, the secret light within the heart. within this, again, unextended is hadit. this is the first practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 6 and 21. 2. adore and understand the rim of the stele of revealing. gabove, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. h this is the first practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 14. 3. avoid any act of choice or discrimination. this is the first practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 22. 4. consider of six and fifty that 50 6= 0.12. 0 the circumference, nuit. the centre, hadit. 1 the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2 the world of illusion. nuit thus comprehends all in none. also 50+ 6= 56= 5+ 6= 11, the key of all rituals. and 50 6= 300, the spirit of the ch

x. i. 22. 4. consider of six and fifty that 50 6= 0.12. 0 the circumference, nuit. the centre, hadit. 1 the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2 the world of illusion. nuit thus comprehends all in none. also 50+ 6= 56= 5+ 6= 11, the key of all rituals. and 50 6= 300, the spirit of the child within (note n#i= 72, the shemhamphorash and the quinaries of the zodiac, etc) this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 25, 26. 2 liber n v 5. the result of this practice is the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of the body of nuit. in other words, the aspirant is conscious only of the infinite universe as a single being (note for this the importance of paragraph 3. ed) this is the first indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. i. 26. 6. meditate upon nuit as

thics (ccxx. i. 41. 10. let this aspirant exercise his will without the least consideration for any other being. this direction cannot be understood, much less accomplished, until the previous practice has been perfected. this is the fourth practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 42, 43, 44. svb figvra xi 3 11. let the aspirant comprehend that these two practices are identical. this is the third practice of intelligence (ccxx i. 45. 12. let the aspirant live the life beautiful and pleasant. for this freedom hath he won. but let each act, especially of love, be devoted wholly to his true mistress, nuit. this is the fifth practice of ethics (ccxx i. 51, 52, 61, 63. 13. let the aspirant yearn toward nuit under the stars of night, with a love directed by his magical will, not merely proceeding from the h

LIBER O

s number eight, its [lat .the traveller in the kingdoms of the tree (scil. of life [lat .the arrow beyond the moon (the reference being to the path of samekh on the kircher tree] svb figvra vi. 3 lineal figures the octagon and octagram, the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphthartharath,4 its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and indigo rayed with violet; its magical weapon the wand or caduceus, its perfumes mastic and others, its sacred plants vervain and others, its jewel the opal or agate, its sacred animal the snake &c &c. 3. you would then prepare your place of working accord

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

ut they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men and women heard andunderstood, and trhough them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for those that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 2 liber b vel magi 11. first, there are man and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sic

LIBER V VEL REGULI

twigs of our beliefs, or the boughs of our intellectual instruments. we can no longer assert any single proposition, unless we guard ourselves by enumerating countless conditions which must be assumed. this digression has outstayed its welcome; it was only invited by wisdom that it might warn rashness of the the ritual of the mark of the beast 17 dangers that encompass even sincerity, energy and intelligence when they happen not to contribute to fitnessin- their-environment. the magician must be wary in his use of his powers; he must may every act not only accord with his will, but with the properties of his position at the time. it might be my will to reach the foot of a cliff; but the easiest way.also the speediest, most direct least obstructed, the way of minimum effort.would be simply

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

, and that as soon as they become fit for entrance. any man can look for the entrance, and any man who is within can teach another to seek for it; but only he who is fit can arrive within. unprepared men occasion disorder in a community, and disorder is not compatible with the sanctuary. thus it is impossible to profane the sanctuary, since admission is not formal but real. 6 liber xxxiii worldly intelligence seeks this sanctuary in vain; fruitless also will be the efforts of malice to penetrate these great mysteries; all is indecipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior. he who is fit is joined to the chain, perhaps often where he though least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself. to become fit should be the sole effort of him wh

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

are good or evil. t e /5! g 9..1 9=h z "f=h 9( m( fearless self-positivism. the animus is imminent, generating spontaneous action by immediacy towards the object. there is no..1..1#"d (5( 8% 9"d, n( 9..t":v e..1..15! w. i 5..1( 6..q 9# i ]7 the arrivist pre-forms as conceived; he does not know of failure which would be procrastination only. level is never incommensurate to ability thus inspired. intelligence is the ability of composition, our power or arbitrary conjunctionalism giving harmony and significance to incongruities. darkness is only a degree of light, imperceptible to us. there is no absolute antithesis, only variation, except for god who is the antithesis of all things we desire him to be and must transpose to our selves. dreams are another and future reality, not what we supp

of the unseen and unknown, for it has infinite relatability that will replenish our light. we often feel more in strangers, in new things, forgetting our nearer relatives, so seek relation elsewhere. no! not when. i am forgetting the sticky anticipated near-legacy. that damned something for nothing. chaos is the hyle of order and the future design. if this universe sprang into existence from non-intelligence, purposelessness, and if everything is an accidental by-product, then we are bastards of futilities. things exhausting and reforming may appear as chaotic, an essential fluidity. there is nothing accidental, everything is a predestination of incredible intelligence and order, and to some extent in ourselves. also incredibly. hence the doubts. never should we doubt our possibilities vi

mayamongers, zombie-zenists, the dirty-tedious apologists of gods and men, and many other "schools. all destroy their own arguments by having to make use of that which they deny. thus "know that nothing can be known, which at least implies that you know that you cannot know. i assert that that knowledge is the potential of knowing ultimately all things. again "all is illusion "all is unreal "the intelligence is false "we have no direct experience of personality" c ad nauseam. and so we have the reality of illusion as one delusion falsifying another. for if the reality we are all aware of is unreal and we, illusionary automata without personality, and everything false, how can we know whether it is illusion or know of an absolute from our unknowableness? but! we are of the absolute, in as

verything as reality without reservations. unfortunately we cannot swallow all this at one time, our form and aptitude preclude it. all forms of reality appear to exist within their own rights. how much they derive from and rely upon unknown sources is guesswork. as a general observation, we can assert that everything acts as a means to everything else and that whatever is operating is of greater intelligence than ourselves. but, however much is disclosed to us is, comparatively, a mere iota of the whole. everything is activated by a mind greater than its medium. self-masochistic-sadism: love thyself as thy neighbour. the law of genius is its own lawlessness of truth, its own inspiration; of originality, its own necessity; of conation, its own spontaneity; of nature, its own individuation

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a witches sabbat context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originati

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating fro

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

to do so would be for human reason to cease to exist. henri poincare (translated by l.s) scientia vincere tenebras [science will defeat darkness. motto of the free university of brussels (p.f.l. s alma mater) this page intentionally left blank preface america is becoming more and more isolated fromthe rest of the world. this statement is true enough politically and ideologically, with the faulty intelligence used to justify the 2003 war in iraq, now known worldwide, and the increased influence of religious thinking in the conduct of government affairs, starting at the presidential level with george w. bush. there is fear that our nation s separation of church and state is now threatened, considering further that some politicians are using an anti-evolutionary, creationist stance to sway t

is so clear that id might as well be called neocreationism. to wit, id claims that existing life-forms and, by extension, the whole universe, perhaps, are too complex to have evolved from much simpler organisms (and physical structures) that first appeared billions of years ago. this being posited, proponents of id make recourse to the proposition that living organisms were designed by a supreme intelligence and not by natural, undirected phenomena. by definition, such a notion calls upon a creator. since most if not all supporters of id in the united states are, to our knowledge, adherents to the christian faith, this creator should then be named god (although a facetious, irreverent, and widely popular web site postulates that the creator, the designer, is in fact a giant flying spaghet

against scientists efforts to find life particularly intelligent life elsewhere in the cosmos. this is in line with their idea that our planet, and our planet alone, was singled out by a designer. in truth, there is as yet no evidence for extraterrestrial life, past or present. but then, these astrobiology research programs are in their infancy. for example, the seti (search for extraterrestrial intelligence) programs use radio telescopes to detect artificial radio signals sent by putative advanced civilizations that may exist outside our solar system. so far, none has been found. but then, seti programs have barely scratched the surface in terms of the number of star systems (a total of about 100 billion in our galaxy alone, as well as the enormous range of possible radio frequencies, th

MAGIC AND SPELLS

pell resistance: yes you turn a humanoid into a driderlike creature that obeys your mental commands. the transmuted subject gains a spider's body with a humanoid head, arms, and torso, just like a drider. the subject has a drider's speed, natural armor, bite attack, and poison (but see below. the subject gains a +4 bonus to its strength, dexterity, and constitution scores. the subject retains its intelligence, wisdom, and charisma scores, level and class, hit points (despite any change .in constitution score, alignment, base attack bonus, and base saves (new strength, dexter- magic ity, and constitution scores may affect final armor class, attack, and save bonuses) the subject's equipment remains and continues to function as long as it fits a drider's body shape. otherwise it is subsumed i

esume your normal shape. you acquire the physical and natural abilities of the creature you polymorph into, including natural size, strength, dexterity, and constitution scores, armor, attack routines, and movement capabilities. unlike polymorph self, you acquire the poisonous bite and web spinning ability 'of whichever spider form you choose. you do not suffer any disorientation. you retain your intelligence, wisdom, and charisma scores, level and class, hit points (despite any change in constitution score, alignment, base attack bonus, and base saves (new strength, dexterity, and constitution scores may affect final attack and save bonuses) you can cast spells and use magic items if you choose drider form, but no other spider form is capable of spellcasting or manipulating devices. if yo

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

scribes evolution as an ever-increasing complexity with equilibrium as its highest possible state. according to spencer, life is a continuous process from homogeneity to heterogeneity and back from heterogeneity to homogeneity. life also involves the continual adjustment of internal relations to external relations. most famous of all spencer's aphorisms is his definition of deity "god is infinite intelligence, infinitely diversified through infinite time and infinite space, manifesting through an infinitude of ever-evolving individualities" the universality of the law of evolution was emphasized by spencer, who applied it not only to the form but also to the intelligence behind the form. in every manifestation of being he recognized the fundamental tendency of unfoldment from simplicity to

f man continues through the next period of 3,000 years. during the fourth period of 3,000 years, the power of ahriman will be destroyed. good will return to the world again, evil and death will be vanquished, and at last the spirit of evil will bow humbly before the throne of ormuzd. while ormuzd and ahriman are struggling for control of the human soul and for supremacy in nature, mithras, god of intelligence, stands as mediator between the two. many authors have noted the similarity between mercury and mithras. as the chemical mercury acts as a solvent (according to alchemists, so mithras seeks to harmonize the two celestial opposites. there are many points of resemblance between christianity and the cult of mithras. one of the reasons for this probably is that the persian mystics invaded

n the point of a sword and instructed in the mysteries of mithras' hidden power. probably he was taught that the golden crown represented his own spiritual nature, which must be objectified and unfolded before he could truly glorify mithras; for mithras was his own soul, standing as mediator between ormuzd, his spirit, and ahriman, his animal nature. in the second degree he was given the armor of intelligence and purity and sent into the darkness of subterranean pits to fight the beasts of lust, passion, and degeneracy. in the third degree he was given a cape, upon which were drawn or woven the signs of the zodiac and other astronomical symbols. after his initiations were over, he was hailed as one who had risen from the dead, was instructed in the secret teachings of the persian mystics

rooster, and with each of his legs ending in a serpent. c. w. king, in his gnostics and their remains, gives the following concise description of the gnostic philosophy of basilides, quoting from the writings of the early christian bishop and martyr, st. iren us "he asserted that god, the uncreated, eternal father, had first brought forth nous, or mind; this the logos, word; this again phronesis, intelligence; from phronesis sprung sophia, wisdom, and dynamis, strength" in describing abraxas, c. w. king says "bellermann considers the composite image, inscribed with the actual name abraxas, to be a gnostic pantheos, representing the supreme being, with the five emanations marked out by appropriate symbols. from the human body, the usual form assigned to the deity, spring the two supporters

as believed that at midnight the invisible worlds were closest to the terrestrial sphere and that souls coming into material existence slipped in during the midnight hour. for this reason many of the eleusinian click to enlarge the rape of persephone. from thomassin's recucil des figures, groupes, themes, fontaines, vases et autres ornements. pluto, the lord of the underworld, represents the body intelligence of man; and the rape of persephone is symbolic of the divine nature assaulted and defiled by the animal soul and dragged downward into the somber darkness of hades, which is here used as a synonym for the material, or objective, sphere of consciousness. in his disquisitions upon the painted greek vases, james christie presents meursius' version of the occurrences taking place during t

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

your "pen of art (not a ballpoint) for drawing talismans and writing in your workbook. 10. a good-quality (squirrel or sable) paintbrush for painting runes on your magical tools. 11. thick black waterproof ink to use with your dip pen; your "ink of art" to this, you may add a perfume or herb at the time you cast your spell, consonant with its nature, such as powdered basil for love, cinnamon for intelligence, etc. tradition-minded witches make their own ink with one of the following two recipes, usually the latter: either powdered gall-nuts roman vitriol or green copperas alum or gum arabic or gum arabic powdered burned peach kernels soot or lampblack (hold the back of a spoon over a candle) distilled water 12. a selection of household glues. 13. paint, both black and white; your "paint o

cing the potency of the rod. finally, fumigate the wand again in the incense smoke (do not asperge it; this would only demagnetize it and nullify all your previous effort) and seal it with the triple cross and the injunction "so mote it be" as in the square of mercury consecration. either keep your completed wand in a new box of its own or wrap it in linen or silk. in all the following rituals of intelligence you will have cause to use it, whether they be those of seeing stone or mirror, necromancy, or triangle of manifestation (see page 52 for the wand runes) the magical lamps at this point, it would be a good time to mention some important artifacts, which you will need, often improvised the last minute, but in actuality as needful of proper preparation and consecration as your athame or

f time, and therefore may be summoned at any hour of the day or night. he is to be called only in matters of extreme perplexity, when all lesser methods of divination have availed you naught. although he is "good by nature" it is extremely important to remember that he is one of the seventytwo from of old, a being formed out of primordial fire eons before man evolved into his present shape, of an intelligence at this present time far superior to that of most men alive, and in the humiliating position of being susceptible to conjuration by apelike clay-formed homo sapiens, by means of a faculty as yet mostly underdeveloped within said simian creatures. so approach his conjuration with extreme respect at all times; it is no idle operation. having selected your day of operation, you must choo

ver, complications aside, necromancy is one of the more spectacular of magical operations when successful, and if a legitimate motivation impels a witch to have recourse to it, and she maintains a serious, respectful, and considered attitude toward the operation, then chances of success are high. there are two types of motive which make the operation of necromancy feasible and indeed permissible: intelligence and love. the first, that of intelligence, is resorted to when all else fails, when tea leaves or tarot cards give unintelligible answers, when the rune sticks talk in riddles, when even vassago falls silent, and when the one person who can give you the answer to your question is dead. this is the more complicated operation to perform. the second permissible motivation, that of desiri

als do employ some elements of the first variety. halloween, or the feast of the dead, is the time when the illustrious magical dead are drawn back into the company of the living by the ties of love and magic, to share in the joy of the sabbat and bestow their blessing on the witches' new year, which begins november 1. most witches refer to the necromantic operation of love (as opposed to that of intelligence) by its traditional name "the dumb supper; it can be used to evoke the shade of one's future spouse as well as that of a deceased loved one. i shall reserve instructions for its performance for chapter 4, which deals solely with amatory matters, and return to that operation concerned with "finding things out" therefore, to conclude this chapter, here are the details for the performanc

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

for: perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the key of solomon page 14 the days and hours of venus are good for forming friendships; for kindness and love; for joyous and pleasant undertakings, and for travelling. the days and hours of mercury are good to operate for eloquence and intelligence; promptitude in business; science and divination; wonders; apparitions: and answers regarding the future. thou canst also operate under this planet for thefts; writings; deceit; and merchandise. the days and hours of the moon are good for embassies; voyages; envoys; messages; navigation; reconciliation; love; and the acquisition of merchandise by water. thou shouldst take care punctua

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

t names but titles. the first of the numbers is the unity. the first of the divine conceptions called the sephiroth is kether or the crown. the first category of the spirits is that of chaioth ha-qadesh or the intelligences of the divine tetragram, whose letters are symbolized by the mysterious animals in the prophecy of ezekiel. their empire is that of unity and synthesis. they correspond to the intelligence. they have for adversaries the thamiel or double-headed ones, the demons of revolt and of anarchy, whose two chiefs, ever at war with each other, are satan and moloch. the second number is two; the second sephira is chokmah or wisdom. the spirits of wisdom are the auphanim, a name which signifieth the wheels, because all acts in heaven like immense wheels spangled with stars. their em

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

e in his house, and his righteousness endureth for ever" figure 20. the third pentacle of jupiter. this defendeth and protecteth those who invoke and cause the spirits to come. when they appear show unto them this pentacle and immediately they will obey. editor s note. in the upper left hand corner is the magical seal of jupiter with the letters of the name ihvh. in the others are the seal of the intelligence of jupiter, figures 18 and 19. the holy pentacles page 65 and the names adonai and ihvh. around it is the versicle from psalm cxxv. 1 "a song of degrees. they that trust in ihvh shall be as mount zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever" figure 21. the fourth pentacle of jupiter. it serveth to acquire riches and honor, and to possess much wealth. its angel is bariel. it sho

MEANING OF MASONRY

oth in stabilizing the social fabric and tending to foster international amity. the elaborateness of its organization, the care and admirable control of its affairs by its higher authorities, are praiseworthy in the extreme, whilst in the co nduct of its individual lodges there has been and is a progressive endeavour to raise the standard of ceremonial work to a far higher degree of reverence and intelligence than was perhaps possible under conditions existing not long ago. the masonic craft has grown and ramified to dimensions undreamed of by its original founders and, at its present rate of increase, its potentialities and influence in the future are quite incalculable. what seems now needed to intensify the worth and usefulness of this great brotherhood is to deepen its understanding of

notions obtain about the origin and history of the craft, whilst the still more vital subject of its immediate and present purpose, and of its possibilities, remains almost entirely outside the consciousness of many of its own members. we meet in our lodges regularly; we perform our ceremonial work and repeat our catechetical instruction-lectures night after night with a less or greater degree of intelligence and verbal perfection, and there our work ends, as though the ability to pe rform this work creditably were the be-all and the end-all of m asonic work. seldom or never do we employ our lodge meetings for that purpose for which, quite as much as for ceremonial purposes, they were intended, viz: for" expatiating on the mysteries of the craft" and perhaps our neglect to do so is because

nherent light of its own at all. at best he in the west can but reflect and transmit that greater light from the east, as the moon receives and reflects sunlight. wherefore in masonry his light is spoken of as the moon. in nature when the moon is not shone upon by the sun it is invisible and virtually non-existent for us; when it is, it is one of the most resplendent of phenomena. similarly human intelligence is valuable or negligible according as it is enlightened by the master-light of the divine principle, or merely darkly functioning from its own unillumined energies. in the former case it is the chief executive faculty or transmitting medium of the supreme wisdom; in the latter it can display nothing better than brute- reason. midway between the master-light from the east and the" moo

ned energies. in the former case it is the chief executive faculty or transmitting medium of the supreme wisdom; in the latter it can display nothing better than brute- reason. midway between the master-light from the east and the" moon" in the west is placed the junior warden in the south, symbolizing the third greater light, the" sun" and, masonically, the" sun" stands for the illuminated human intelligence and craft understanding, which results from the material brain-mind being thoroughly permeated and enlightened by the spiritual principle; it denotes these two in a state of balance and harmonious interaction, the junior warden personifying the balance-point or meeting-place of man's natural reason and his spiritual intuition. accordingly it is he who, as representing this enlightened

the lesser triad is the instrument by which he beholds the greater one; it is his own perceptive faculty (subject) looking out upon something larger (object) with which it is not yet identified, just as so small a thing as the eye can behold the expanse of the heavens and the finite mind can contemplate infinitude. what is implied, then, is that the lesser lights of the candidate's normal finite intelligence are employed to reveal to him the greater lights or fundamental essences of his as yet undeveloped being. a pigmy rudimentary consciousness is being made aware of its submerged source and roots, and placed in sharp contrast with the limitless possibilities available to it when those hidden depths have been developed and brought into function. the candidate's problem and destiny is to

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

d also shabbathai, is the sphere of saturn and is considered a meeting place of the witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel12 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean13 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

o hands forming the sign of hermetism, the one pointing up to the white moon of chesed, the other pointing down to the black one of geburah. this sign expresses the perfect harmony of mercy with justice. his one arm is female, the other male like the ones of the androgen of khunrath, the attributes of which we had to unite with those of our goat because he is one and the same symbol. the flame of intelligence shining between his horns is the magic light of the universal balance, the image of the soul elevated above matter, as the flame, whilst being tied to matter, shines above it. the ugly beast's head expresses the horror of the sinner, whose materially acting, solely responsible part has to bear the punishment exclusively; because the soul is insensitive according to its nature and can

magickian should retire to sleep and by doing such will send the elemental in the form of a night haunt towards it's victim in the dream. such methods require an advanced degree of development and should only be attempted by those who have had significant experience and practice in the matter of creating and/or evoking servitors. 138 138 nature is more atrocious -sex magick- the birth of a lunar intelligence warning: caution should be exercised with this rite. the creation of a moon child on the astral plane is sometimes more dangerous than giving it flesh in the womb. the reason it is dangerous is that it is yet another step up from any normal elemental, in simple terms it is the closest to human intelligence that one could create, it stands on the threshold of having it s own will. the

large enough to hold two people lying on their backs in natural congress, and a triangle within the circle (to be under the couple) in which the evoked elemental shall reside during the rite. the sigil should be within the circle as well as blood from the couple, stored well in a jar and enough for pouring twice. do not harm one animal in this working, it is of utmost importance to give the lunar intelligence birth and connection through your own blood, to prevent the spirit from obtaining desires alien to your purpose. the circle should be inscribed with the names: lilith- hecate- kali- babalon a dagger and sword should be present as well as the chalice. salt should be formed in a circle around the invocation area, to ensure no escape for the spirit. red and purple candles should be place

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

gy)the serpent masters deduced that the first time round they had made a fundamentalmistake. they had given their progeny the same intellectual capacities that they them-selves possessed, which meant their creations also understood all about genetic sci-ence. this time, it was decided that such invaluable knowledge would be completelywithheld and that the biological and cerebral centers of higher intelligence would beblocked. this would entail genetic modification. and the euphemism that has comedown to us connoting this state of ignorance concerning the high sciences is naked.the members of this new slave race who were termed adamic (meaning from theearth) would be kept naked in the garden. after the rebellion of their first born, the originalserpent people were forced to return to the dr

nce of the much moresophisticated cro-magnon. and they are far from being lone speculators in the ortho-dox academic community. dr. robert bloom, noted paleontologist, came out with apronouncement that probably staggered all his colleagues, saying it was clear to himthat evolution was accomplished not by natural selection or mutations but by:spiritual beings of various grades and various kinds of intelligence.this is an appropriate place to point out the reason why the term serpent was and is usedas a moniker for the nephilim and their offspring. it refers to knowledge, especially of thearcane kind. it refers to the technological mastery that they possessed. even in hebrew, forinstance, the root nhsh, that is, serpent means to decipher, to find out, implying thatthe nephilim were scientist

estively, as the virgin queen (said to do with herbeing a virgo, but really because the term indicates bloodlink to the serpent masters andpossibly to the reptilians. the name elizabeth means beloved of the gods.sir john dee was court ambassador to the tudors (sic, tutors. he would dutifully visit for-eign courts, meeting with money men and master occultists of europe, and then when send-ing back intelligence in writing to the court, he would sign his letters with the sigil 007. johndee was a spy by royal appointment, literally, on her majestys secret service. the mod-ern mi5 comes from his time, as do many other idioms and customs that are taken as englishtoday..his library at the riverside village of mortlake was considered the finest private collectionin europe containing thousands of b

incipalities..in high places without the correct dis-cernment. perhaps, we should heed the advice of christ when he said resist not evil.now that we are more aware of the reasons for our collective anomie and personalennui, what kind of positive action can we take? what does an analysis of the dialec-tics tell us about ourselves and about good and evil?the first thing we realize is the incredible intelligence of the adversary. over centu-ries, they have amassed immense knowledge of us.a web is not made from one thread (frank herbert)you cannot manipulate a marionette with just one string (ibid)the next thing we can glean is perfectly enunciated by frank herbert who wrote:merely choosing the good, does not make one good..we have to do more than pay lip service to the truth. we have permitte

st theorem we each have to remember from this point on is that the way to com-bat evil of any kind is not to play by the rules which its purveyors create. as the tao-ists and zen masters and the masters of samurai and martial arts know, the universallaw is that which we identify as evil cannot be overthrown using any force whichapproximates its own.problems cannot be solved with the same level of intelligence that created them (albert einstein)the universe operates by reciprocal laws. the cardinal lesson, therefore, is that onedoes not set out to destroy evil, for the very thought of doing so engenders cognitionand action which immediately disempowers the defendant. whatever activity is bornfrom such mentation is eventually circumnavigated by the challenger. the universalintelligence itsel

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

kra in a system of seven. this chakra relates to andar and the path of rebellion and spiritually distanced workings. devouring- draining energy in crowds or social situations, the ability to focus and pull in chi or energy through focus even in distracting situations. build selfawareness and self-love. non-devouring (self work- the balance of opposites darkness and light, ego higher articulation (intelligence, luciferian angel, demonic aspects (carnal instincts, ahrimanic daemon. chakra three: the navel chakra -naonghaithya black flame of consciousness, ego identity, oriented to self-deification this chakra is known as the power located in the solar plexus. 44 devouring- drains from ego and builds the essence of self from a conscious level. non-devouring (self work- consciousness and empow

a foundation focus of the luciferian path. liber nehebkau, origins of the vampire in ancient egypt, the tuat- abode of the serpents of the evil eye, liber aapep, vampirism and the red and black serpent, vampirism as technique, the nine angles, the hell gates of duzhahu, invocation of astwihad& druj nasu- the black sun rite of vampirism, nature is more atrocious- sex magick andthe birth of a lunar intelligence, the nine angles and satanic magick- a study of the symbolism of the ona, alphabet of desire, a ritual of qlippothic descent and luciferian ascent, shades of algol, the sabbats, chi as the elixir of immortality and much more. introduction by peter j. carroll, author of liber null/psychonaut and liber kaos writes if you choose to embrace and live the cthonic murk and stygian darkness o

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

ness. the higher octave is lucifer, the angel-serpent which brings wisdom to mankind. lucifer is known in the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft lore as among other names, azal ucel, being a sigillic word-manipulation of azazel and lucifer. the face of the dragon-serpent is indeed an angel (angels are described as higher articulations in man) who brings the gift of the black flame to us, spirit and intelligence. it is the ecstasy of the in-between that led to the path unseen -azothoz by michael w. ford in working with the adversary, one must be focused on the great work of becoming like lucifer, thus keeping by will developing in the higher octave, being the luciferian sabbat the ecstasy of the light of iblis, the very knowledge and communication of the holy guardian angel or angelic familia

the passing of witchblood. azothoz is the word which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to bring man and woman intelligence, being known as the black flame. the magician speaks the word of making to become as a god himself; cain is born from the union of the dragon and harlot. the illustrations of azothoz provide a powerful interplay between the invocations and the placement of the actual drawings in the tome. there are 13 illustrations of the grimoire, each holding a focus of the luciferian gnosis is some

MORALS AND DOGMA

errestrial and celestial globes on the columns of the portico. thus the ancient symbol has been denaturalized by incongruous additions, like that of isis weeping over the broken column containing the remains of osiris at byblos* masonry has its decalogue, which is a law to its initiates. these are its ten commandments: i [symbol: earth: god is the eternal, omnipotent, immutable wisdom and supreme intelligence and exhaustless love. thou shalt adore, revere, and love him! thou shalt honor him by practising the virtues! ii [symbol: full moon: thy religion shall be, to do good because it is a pleasure to thee, and not merely because it is a duty. that thou mayest become the friend of the wise man, thou shalt obey his precepts! thy soul is immortal! thou shalt do nothing to degrade it! iii [sym

f reason" of the french revolution taught, we know, what a folly it is to enthrone reason by itself as supreme. reason is at fault when it deals with the infinite. there we must revere and believe. notwithstanding the calamities of the virtuous, the miseries of the deserving, the prosperity of tyrants and the murder of martyrs, we _must_ believe there is a wise, just, merciful, and loving god, an intelligence and a providence, supreme over all, and caring for the minutest things and events. a faith is a necessity to man. woe to him who believes nothing! we believe that the soul of another is of a certain nature and possesses certain qualities, that he is generous and honest, or penurious and knavish, that she is virtuous and amiable, or vicious and ill-tempered, from the countenance alone

tenet of faith. except to those who first receive it, every religion and the truth of all inspired writings depend on _human_ testimony and internal evidences, to be judged of by reason and the wise analogies of faith. each man must necessarily have the right to judge of their truth for himself; because no one man can have any higher or better right to judge than another of equal information and intelligence. domitian claimed to be the lord god; and statues and images of him, in silver and gold, were found throughout the known world. he claimed to be regarded as the god of all men; and, according to suetonius, began his letters thus"_our lord and god commands that it should be done so and so" and formally decreed that no one should address him otherwise, either in writing or by word of mo

nd. all of us should labor in building up the great monument of a nation, the holy house of the temple. the cardinal virtues must not be partitioned among men, becoming the exclusive property of some, like the common crafts. all are apprenticed to the partners, duty and honor. masonry is a march and a struggle toward the light. for the individual as well as the nation, light is virtue, manliness, intelligence, liberty. tyranny over the soul or body, is darkness. the freest people, like the freest man, is always in danger of relapsing into servitude. wars are almost always fatal to republics. they create tyrants, and consolidate their power. they spring, for the most part, from evil counsels. when the small and the base are intrusted with power, legislation and administration become but two

compasses; that the circle of humanity is the limit, and we are but the point in its centre, the drops in the great atlantic, the atom or particle, bound by a mysterious law of attraction which we term sympathy to every other atom in the mass; that the physical and moral welfare of others cannot be indifferent to us; that we have a direct and immediate interest in the public morality and popular intelligence, in the well-being and physical comfort of the people at large. the ignorance of the people, their pauperism and destitution, and consequent degradation, their brutalization and demoralization, are all diseases; and we cannot rise high enough above the people, nor shut ourselves up from them enough, to escape the miasmatic contagion and the great magnetic currents. justice is peculiar

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

to say, the magus of the aeon, the initiator of the masters of the temple. obviously, he must be in chokhmah. 6. be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! aleister crowley is being 'chosen and the choice is specifically declared: he is to be hadit, that is, simultaneously kether (the centre, chokhmah (the tongue) and binah (the ancient egyptians believed that the heart was the seat of intelligence. in short, in order to do the job for which he was chosen nuit's helpmeet he must reach the highest initiations possible to man. which, of course, he did. 7. behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar kraat. aiwass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to title. why is aiwass spelt thus, when aiwaz is the natural trans

t would throw us back on the dilemma of manicheism. the idea of incarnations "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, without whose sphere is light or "god. our minds and bodies are veils of the light within. the uninitiate is a "dark star, and the great work for him is to make his veils transparent by 'purifying' them. this 'purification' is really 'simplification; it is not that the veil is dirty, but that the complexity of its folds makes it opaque

scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! it is clear that this 'kiss (i.e. this book) will regenerate earth by establishing the law of liberty 'my heart& my tongue' seems a mere phrase of endearment; but has possibly some deep significance which at present escapes me. heart--the seat of intelligence for the ancient egyptians. tongue- the organ of the word, corresponding to the phallus, for which it is often an euphemism. a possible meaning is therefore heart ra-hoor khuit, tongue thoth. see liber resh. the second paragraph is perhaps an answer to some unspoken thought of my own that my work was accomplished. no: though i be 'of the princes, with the right to enter into my reward

ate how this vision led directly to the understanding of the mechanism of certain phenomena which have hitherto been dismissed with a shrug of the shoulders as incomprehensible. example no. 1: i began to become aware of my own mental processes; i thought of my consciousness as the commander-in- chief of an army. there existed a staff of specialists to deal with various contingencies. there was an intelligence department to inform me of my environment. there was a council which determined the relative importance of the data presented to them--it required only a slight effort of imagination to think of this council as in debate; i could picture to myself some tactically brilliant proposal being vetoed by the quartermaster-general. it was only one step to dramatize the scene, and it flashed u

ill deeper, there is a meaning in this verse applicable to the process of personal initiation. by "the people" we may understand the many-headed and mutable mob which swarms in the slums of our own minds. most men are almost entirely at the mercy of a mass of loud and violent emotions, without discipline or even organization. they sway with the mood of the moment. they lack purpose, foresight and intelligence. they are moved by ignorant and irrational instincts, many of which affront the law of self-preservation itself with suicidal stupidity (this is the product of atavism, those instincts having been perfectly good at another time and in another environment. but to refuse to adapt oneself to new conditions is to go the way of the dinosaur. see liber aleph, 124-132) the moral idea which w

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

sia.[4] he was kept concealed in a cave in the heart of mount ida, and the curetes, or priests of rhea, by beating their shields together, kept up a constant noise at the entrance, which drowned the cries of the child and frightened away all intruders. under the watchful care of the nymphs the infant zeus throve rapidly, developing great physical powers, combined with [16]extraordinary wisdom and intelligence. grown to manhood, he determined to compel his father to restore his brothers and sisters to the light of day, and is said to have been assisted in this difficult task by the goddess metis, who artfully persuaded cronus to drink a potion, which caused him to give back the children he had swallowed. the stone which had counterfeited zeus was placed at delphi, where it was long exhibite

d whence she came. demeter replied that she had made her escape from pirates, who had captured her, and added that she would feel grateful for a home with any worthy family, whom she would be willing to serve in a menial capacity. the princesses, on hearing this, begged demeter to have a moment's patience while they returned home and consulted their mother, metaneira. they soon brought the joyful intelligence that she was desirous of securing her services as nurse to her infant son demophoon, or triptolemus. when demeter arrived at the house a radiant light suddenly illumined her, which circumstance so overawed metaneira that she treated the unknown stranger with the greatest respect, and hospitably offered her food and drink. but demeter, still grief-worn and dejected, refused her friendl

t was believed that apollo took special delight in the founding of cities, the first stone of which he laid in person; nor was any enterprise ever undertaken, without inquiring at this sacred fane as to its probable success. but that which brought apollo more closely home to the hearts of the people, and raised the whole moral tone of the greek nation, was the belief, gradually developed with the intelligence of the people, that he was the god who accepted repentance as an page 80 atonement for sin, who pardoned the contrite sinner, and who acted as the special protector of those, who, like orestes, had committed a crime, which required long years of expiation. apollo is represented by the poets as being eternally young; his countenance, glowing with joyous life, is the embodiment of immor

om; she also warned the trojans not to admit the wooden horse within the walls of the city, and foretold to agamemnon all the disasters which afterwards befell him. apollo afterwards married coronis, a nymph of larissa, and thought himself happy in the possession of her faithful love; but once more he was doomed to [76]disappointment, for one day his favourite bird, the crow, flew to him with the intelligence that his wife had transferred her affections to a youth of haemonia. apollo, page 82 burning with rage, instantly destroyed her with one of his death-bringing darts. too late he repented of his rashness, for she had been tenderly beloved by him, and he would fain have recalled her to life; but, although he exerted all his healing powers, his efforts were in vain. he punished the crow

ty to athens, whereupon he became united to the object of his love; and their union proved so remarkably happy, that henceforth the name of hymen became synonymous with conjugal felicity. page 174 iris (the rainbow. iris, the daughter of thaumas and electra, personified the rainbow, and was the special attendant and messenger of the queen of heaven, whose commands she executed with singular tact, intelligence, and swiftness. most primitive nations have regarded the rainbow as a bridge of communication between heaven and earth, and this is doubtless the reason why iris, who represented that beautiful phenomenon of nature, should have been invested by the greeks with the office of communicating between gods and men. iris is usually represented seated behind the chariot of hera, ready to do t

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

speak a desire is to cause the desire to be fulfilled. secrets of sex magic have you ever seen a beautiful woman in the company of a real nerd, and wondered how he got so lucky? maybe it was sex magic. in the eternal story of men chasing women, and vice versa, it should always be remembered that witchcraft and sex magic have seduced more members of the opposite sex than any amount of good looks, intelligence or position. sex magic can influence and attract the opposite sex like nothing else can. it can compel a girl to introduce herself to a man in whom she had no previous interest. the secret of occult ribaldry is revealed in chapter 4. there you will see how to cause any young girl, however prudent she may be, to become maddened and inflamed with lust. secrets of the cabala< it is said

ust the clavis magica artium describes asmodeus as a demon of sensuality and luxury. he is also well versed in the sexy art of occult ribaldry, i.e. how to cause a young girl, however prudent she may be, to become maddened and inflamed with lust. here is an arcane truth: more people have been seduced and influenced by the occult without their knowledge than by any amount of good looks, wealth, or intelligence. on the night of the new moon, enter your witching circle and cover a small table with black cloth (this table might be called your secret altar. stand a red candle in the center. light the candle. awaken your magic power. gaze into the candle flame, and visualize yourself surrounded by admiring members of the opposite sex. and as you visualize in this way, chant asmodeus name over an

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ce in germany. it was natural that an association whose members were subject to the jurisdiction of french authority the grand lodge of strasbourg would catch their eye. accordingly, an arret issued by the diet in march 16, 1707, forbade german lodges from maintaining any relationship with the grand lodge of strasbourg. the organization of a grand lodge of germany failed to be realized. incorrect intelligence and complaints prompted an edict on august 16, 1731, commanding that the grand lodges must henceforth cease being considered in that capacity. in the future, there was no longer to be any distincton between them and the secondary lodges and judgment of any trade or organization disagreement was to be deferred to civil tribunals.17 we should end by noting that in germany, as in france

ne abbeys, and especially the templar commanderies from the time they were at the pinnacle of their power, benefited from the largest franchises in the most extensive territories. eventually, royal power, inspired by the example set by the religious orders and by the desire to secure the guilds' political support, granted charters and franchises to certain trades. it is helpful here to recall the intelligence agents the english kings kept in the guilds and brotherhoods of normandy, flanders, guyenne, and in paris itself during their endless wars against the kings of france. it was to the advantage of these kings to support the power and freedom of these professional associations and it is now easier to understand the reason for the diametrically opposed policy of the french kings regarding

the perpetual creation of the great work of the absolute. the convergence within man of the finite and the infinite, the simultaneous awareness of humility and grandeur, were regarded by the operative masons as the best foundation for morality and social life: humility and grandeur made liberty, equality, and fraternity primary values. but what heavy demands are made upon us to attain these! the intelligence of a saint thomas acquinas and the sensibility of a saint francis of assisi while possessing the prescience of christ's message: these lead to no more exploitation of man by man, no more domination and humiliation based on social distinctions, no more scorn for the weak, no more vainglory, no more baseless enrichment, and no more of anything that degrades the image of the perfect one

at allows us to approach him and to think that god constructed himself in such a way that man's gravitation to the spirit is, by virtue of reason, the best proof of god's existence. those of increasing number who do not believe in god or who turn him into an abstraction out of a concern for tolerance, base what they deem to be just, good, and desirable on the good use of reason, on their trust in intelligence, and on the infinite perfectability of humanity. the difference between these two attitudes is essentially dependent on the value given to the origin of reason: god, still unknown to the believer; or the unknown, for the nonbeliever another cause for natural laws that govern life. in one case or the other, if we use our ability to reason as best we can, to work with the certitude of t

ON SET

iesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they have become sacred to and consecrated by the prince of darkness. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the might of set, greater still he through son set by tapio kotkavuori priest of set this article was originally published in the scroll of set jan-feb, 1998 ce. for me, set is the principle of isolate intelligence, who gave mankind the gift of selfconsciousness in pre-historic times in order to strengthen his own being, and in order to give mankind the possibility to self-conscious, invidividual existence. self-consciousness is a feature that separates human beings from natural universe. because of this feature we are able to take into consideration in our actions past, present and future, to m

o those who try to approach him with blind faith or with strict scientific method. possibility to come to know set will raise only through exercise of one's own will, rationally based honest inquiry on one's self and on set as the metamodel for self-conscious, autonomous, individual being. one of our senior initiates wrote a good summary about the nature of set: i. set is the principle of isolate intelligence. ii. it is dynamic (evolving. iii. its purpose is self- maintenance, expansion, and perpetuation. this is its only good- otherwise it is beyond good and evil. iv. it is not omnipotent- it must work for the changes it causes. v. it is not omniscient- it must work to see objectively. vi. its gift of self is perfect (complete. vii. it can inform or "teach" those possessed of its quality

yond good and evil. iv. it is not omnipotent- it must work for the changes it causes. v. it is not omniscient- it must work to see objectively. vi. its gift of self is perfect (complete. vii. it can inform or "teach" those possessed of its quality. viii.to give more (if possible) would be to take. ix. the presense of the gift in us (flesh) is necessary to the evolution of the principle of isolate intelligence. great is the might of set, greater still he through us. xepusthe onyx tablet of set the onyx tablet introduction in order to understand the purpose of the onyx tablet of set, you must first understand the function of the temple of set within contemporary civilization, and further the function of the priesthood of set within the temple. as you have qualified for initiation to the prie

ONYX TABLET OF SET

istic that even extraordinary competence in the black arts- characteristic of recognition as an adept ii of the temple of set- is *not* sufficient for recognition to the priesthood iii. it is further because of this characteristic that all "priesthoods" other than that of the prince of darkness are spurious: naively self-deceitful at best and fraudulent at worst. if there is no unified, conscious intelligence for which conventional priesthoods may serve as a medium- and the inertia of the objective universe argues against this- then there is nothing behind such priesthoods, and the religions which have grown up around them, save the passion of humankind to believe that it is more than a mere accident in the ebb and flow of the cosmos. to be a priest or priestess of set, therefore, is an ex

rated. thus the wisdom of set shall continue to inspire, ennoble, and elevate humanity towards its eventual freedom from the prison of objective/universal inertia and entropy. below such vast aspirations, the priesthood must not seek to particularize the will of set into the incidental give-and-take of human interaction. human problems and disagreements are not the sort with which such an ageless intelligence is concerned. of course priests and priestesses may invoke the wisdom to which they alone have access in order to address human issues. they themselves are incarnations of set in this capacity: completely self-aware and self-conscious beings in a world peopled otherwise by humans who are, to a greater or lesser degree, controlled by natural forces. the experience of the priesthood of

is not for fun entertainment or escapism. they will be beginning many years if not a lifetime of hard work. while we can present this in a matter-of-fact way, get across that this is not a lark for the curiosity seeker. if they balk at this, don't recommend them for admission. what should we be looking for? that, too, is not a simple question. you will certainly encounter those whose qualities of intelligence, education, experience or other factors are convincing indications of being a good candidate.on the other hand, a little compassion should be used in assessing a candidate. it's more than likely that the candidate is a little intimidated by the temple. they may not be operating at their best for any number of reasons.we can't be fanatically harsh at this stage, as we must take into ac

needed for his orher development. articulation. you have seen that they have enough devotion to the temple to have hung around for a year and paid their dues. you have seen that they will interact with other setians in polite and thought-provoking ways. you have seen that they are capable of opening doors for themselves magically, as well as intellectually. you have seen that they have the basic intelligence and emotional maturity to handle core setian concepts. now the setian needs to put the temple experience together for him or herself. you can ask some questions to help the process along "what is the difference between the i and the ii "why does the temple exist "why should anyone fight for the temple""why will our ideas never have a mass appeal "how havey ou changed your life since j

s strengthened by them. secondly, it is not a device for the exploitation or benefit of anyone: incumbent, organization, or audience. rather it is an intensely and exclusively personal state of being, involving only the priest or priestess and set. any impact of this state of being upon anyone or anything else is merely a by-product. third, it is an office which has meaning only to beings of high intelligence in communication with other beings of high intelligence. it markets no simplified version of itself to others, having no reason to do so. the temple of set and its higher initiates are not controllers or manipulators of the priesthood. rather they recognize this state of being when it appears in certain individuals, they encourage its strengthening and development, and they guard agai

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

st be propitiated at the start of any enterprise. he is also a god of wisdom and learning, and was the scribe of the holy book, the mahabharata, using one of his tusks as a pen. ganesh s steed ganesh s companion and steed is a rat. but ganesh is lazy, and will not travel unnecessarily. once he made a bet with skanda that the first to travel around the world should win siddhi (success) and buddhi (intelligence, as their brides. a man of action, skanda, made the long journey, but ganesh simply stayed at home and read; when skanda returned, ganesh was waiting to tell him all the wonders of the world, and so won the bet. third eye the third eye on shiva s forehead blazes with the fire of ten million suns, and can consume any creature with flame. shiva was so angry when kama, the god of love, p

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

iate founders. in defining the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it is the beneficent dawn of the development of reason and intelligence; it is the worship of the qualities of the human heart, and the repression of its vices; in fine, it is the echo of religious toleration, the union of all belief, the bond between all men, the symbol of the sweet illusions of hope, preaching the faith in god that saves, and the charity that blesses. thus it will be seen that this rite,which purports to be it continuation of the ancien

up at the pleasure of any speculator who chooses to purchase them.the extravagant character of the rite need hardly be alluded to; the published constitutions, diplomas, edicts, etc, furnish abundant evidence of the fact.this heaping up of such a mass of mystic rubbish,merely for the purpose of constituting and governing an association of men, the mission of which is the development of reason and intelligence, and the study of wisdom, is simply ridiculous. in b i d i, after having compiled the rituals of his rite,marconis visited belgium as grand hierophant and successor of his father, and opened negotiations for the establishment of his order in that country.meeting with little encouragement he returned to paris, where, under the name of marconis letuillart, he succeeded in gathering toge

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ion and subdivision as mentioned above, it is specifically in tikkun where there can be an inclusion of one sefirah with its opposite, and where a composition of two opposite sefirot can take place to form a compound quality or act. another difference between tohu and tikkun which illustrates how one action may include two opposites may be understood from the well known experiment that gauges the intelligence of animals. an animal is placed in an area surrounded by a u-shaped fence. food is then placed on the outside of the middle fence. an intelligent animal will come to the realization that it must initially go in the opposite direction than the food, thus distancing itself from the object of it s desire, in order to go around the fence to acquire it. an animal of lesser intelligence, on

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ved. the egyptian exile is the prototype for all subsequent exiles and for all states of spiritual exile, so understanding its details is prerequisite to understanding the dynamic and flow of spiritual life. we have to explain now a number of expositions that are included in this exposition, as you will see. it is known that initially, in its immature state, z feir anpin possesses three facets of intelligence, expressed as three names elokim: spelled out with the letter yud, spelled out with the letter hei, and spelled out with the letter alef. these three letters form the mnemonic acronym yehei( gmay it be h. the name elokim always signifies a contracted or constricted state of affairs relative to the name havayah. elokim is spelled alef-lamed-hei-yud-mem. this may be further spelled out

lamed 30 pei 80 alef pei 80 alef pei 80 lamed 30 lamed 30 lamed 30 lamed mem 40 mem 40 mem 40 dalet 4 lamed dalet 4 lamed dalet 4 hei 5 hei 5 hei 5 hei alef 1 hei hei 5 hei yud 10 yud 10 yud 10 yud 10 yud vav 6 vav 6 vav 6 dalet 4 yud dalet 4 yud dalet 4 mem 40 mem 40 mem 40 mem mem 40 mem mem 40 mem mem 40 total 291 total 295 total 300 yehei: yud-hei-alef. later, when [z feir anpin] matures, its intelligence is expressed as names havayah. when these mature states of mentality enter its consciousness, they expel the immature intelligence and push it downward, as we have explained elsewhere. there we explained that the first place they descend to is z feir anpin fs throat. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 198 now, the following requires an explanation: all a person fs other limbs correspon

tes of mentality enter its consciousness, they expel the immature intelligence and push it downward, as we have explained elsewhere. there we explained that the first place they descend to is z feir anpin fs throat. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 198 now, the following requires an explanation: all a person fs other limbs correspond to one or another of the ten sefirot. the three aspects of his intelligence correspond to the first three sefirot: chochmah, binah, and da fat. the lower seven sefirot correspond to [the parts of the body] from the right arm and below, covering the whole length of the body. but there is no sefirah corresponding to the throat! the explanation of this phenomenon is understood from what we just said, namely, that when the three immature states of intelligence ar

the slaughterer does not sever these veins together, the animal is considered to have been killed piecemeal, not ritually slaughtered, and is thus rendered unfit for jewish consumption. we see, therefore, that in order to completely and instantly bring the animal from a state of life to death, these vital conduits must be severed. these three channels are formed from the three aspects of immature intelligence that descend there. specifically, the trachea is formed from the immature chochmah, the esophagus is formed from the [immature] binah, and the jugular veins are formed from the immature da fat. to explain: the right lobe of the brain, the seat of chochmah, spreads through the trachea, which is on the right side [of the throat. this is the significance of the statement in the zohar2 th

mem mem-mem mem mem-mem mem mem-mem these numbers, when added together with 3 for the three names and the kolel, equal the numerical value of the word for gsmall, h referring back to the gsmall tunic h mentioned above. 104+ 51+ 3+ 1= 158. strive to understand all this. i.e, understand that the name elokim of ima diminishes the power of the name havayah of abba so that z feir anpin may receive its intelligence (mochin) in stages. in the same way, the three names elokim (of binah, gevurah, and malchut) serve to diminish the power of the name havayah of chochmah. the three worlds (beriah, yetzirah, and asiyah) serve to diminish the power of atzilut. finally, the three arks that betzalel made all serve to diminish the power of the written torah (a manifestation of z feir anpin) so that israel

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ssibility. it is the fall which is responsible for the acquisition of self-knowledge 'thus it stands proven" claims blavatsky "that satan, or the red fiery dragon, the 'lord of phosphorus' and lucifer, or 'light-bearer' is in us; it is our mind- our temptor and redeemer, our intelligent liberator and saviour from pure animalism" in the evolutionary scheme, the fall occurs through a higher type of intelligence coming into close contact with nascent humanity, thus stimulating the psyche of the race- or so the magical tradition has it. the recapitulation of this process within the individual sphere of consciousness proceeds through the technique of initiation whereby the red dragon is stirred into activity through contact with the fructifying powers of the elements, invoked through the skill

hael beni elohim n i x 3 n 'il u 5 x 3' d';isu 933 9. yesod shaddai el chai gabriel kerubim 'n5n '7w 7 '7311 '3173 10. malkuth adonai ha-aretz sandalphon ashim ylxil *nu iid -tjd n'wx note: the student shozlld himself draw several trees of life, and upon them pkce the above names in proper order. only by doing this wid he learn of their significance. i. r. planetary names name of planet in hebrew intelligence spirit r' 3 h shabbathai cassiel agiel zazel 2 sw3n stn1 z tzedek sachiel iophiel hismael n d w sndd 8 madim zamael graphiel bartzabel sn93h73 7n3y13 0 shemesh michael nakhiel sorath 7n931 niio 9 nogah hanael hagiel sn'3il 5! kokab raphael tiriel 7h97'b d levanah gabriel malkah be tarshisim ve-ad ruachoth schechalim owwin3 3% u95nw nimi tyi kedemel 7mtp taphthartharath mmnm schad bars

the "gate of death "the gate of tears, and the "gate of justice, the "gate of prayer, and "the gate of the daughter of the mighty ones. it is also called "the gate of the garden of eden" and the inferior mother, and in christian symbolism, it is connected with the three holy women at the foot of the cross. the tenth path of the sepher yetsirah which answereth to malkuth is called "the resplendent intelligence, because it exalts above every head and sitteth upon the throne of binah. it illuminateth the splendour of all the lights (the zohar me-ouroth) and causeth the current of the divine influx to descend from the prince of countenances, the great archangel metatron. frater. before you can be eligible for advancement to the next grade of= a,yo u will be required to pass an examination in c

the creator bound them in all things. he hath mingled them in water. he hath whirled them aloft in fire. he hath sealed them in the air of heaven. he hath distributed them through the planets. he hath assigned unto them the twelve constellations of the universe (places cross aside) the 32nd path of the sepher yetzirah, which answereth unto malkuth and the letter tau, is called the administrative intelligence, and it is so-called because it directeth and associateth in <79> all their operations, the seven planets, even all of them in their own due courses. to it, therefore, is attributed the due knowledge of the seven abodes of assiah, the material world, which are symbolised in the apocalypse by the seven churches. it refers to the universe as composed of the four elements, to the kerubim

ade. the grand word is a name of seven letters, shaddai el chai, which means the almighty and living one. the mystic number is 45, and from it is formed the pass-word which is mem he, the secret name of the world of formation. it should be lettered separately when given. unto this grade and unto the sephirah yesod, the ninth path of the sepher yetsirah is referred. it is called-the pure and clear intelligence, and it is so called because it purifieth and maketh clear the sephiroth, proveth and emendeth the forming of their representation, and disposeth their duties or harmonies, wherein they combine, without mutilation or division. the distinguishing badge of this grade, which you are now entitled to wear is the sash of the <87> zelator, with the addition of a white cross above the triangl

REGARDIE TALISMANS

ours of the sun are very good for perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the days and hours of venus are good for forming friendships; for kindness and love; for joyous and pleasant undertakings, and for traveling. the days and hours of mercury are good to operate for eloquence and intelligence; promptitude in business; science and divination; wonders; apparitions; and answers regarding the future. thou canst also operate under this planet for thefts; writings; deceit; and merchandise. the days and hours of the moon are good for embassies; voyages; envoys; messages; navigation; reconciliation; love, and the acquisition of merchandise by water. for example, should i crave hon

to 3. the next step is to trace a continuous line on the magical square of saturn. thus in the name zazel, the line will begin with the number 7, follow to 1, return to 7 again, and then end at 3. a little circle should be placed on the first letter of the sigil to show where the name begins. to illustrate one classical procedure, we might for example extract from the mars square the sigil of the intelligence bartzabel. in hebrew, this name is spelled: beth resh tzaddi beth aleph lamed 2 200 90 2 1 30 three letters resh, tzaddi and lamed will have to be reduced by aiq beker, so that their zeros will have been eliminated. then, from the remaining numbers 2, 2, 9, 2, 1 and 3 we can trace the following sigil: another more prosaic example of tracing sigils from the magical squares can be demon

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

north.celebrant:here, for the present, we must rest, but we cannot leave the subject without offering to remove fromyour mind unpleasant impressions, if any exist, as to who the former rosicrucians were.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section13 the society, or fraternity of rosicrucians has been largely misrepresented, and the minds ofstudents greatly prejudiced. the want of intelligence would be simply amazing were it not evidentthat the mischievous ignorance of a few has been repeated successively without individual research.ignorance, prejudice, envy and conceit have taken possession of the minds of the critics andhistorians; yet the unique and attractive rosaic doctrines interested vast masses of 17th century,although the society had taken its rise in the latter p

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

st minds to a reconciliation of science and dogma, of reason and faith, heretofore regarded as impossible. we have said that the church, whose special office is the custody of the keys, does not pretend to possess those of the apocalypse or of ezekiel. in the opinion of christians the scientific and magical clavicles of solomon are lost, which notwithstanding, it is certain that, in the domain of intelligence, ruled by the word nothing that has been written can perish. whatsoever men cease to understand exists for them no longer, at least in the order of the word, and it passes then into the domain of enigma and mystery. furthermore, the antipathy and even open war of the official church against all that belongs to the realm of magic, which is a kind of personal and emancipated priesthood

wisdom that we venerate, which also julian would himself have been worthy to adore, had the 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic rancorous and fanatical doctors of his period permitted him to understand it. for us the temple has two pillars, on one of which christianity has inscribed its name. we have therefore no wish to attack christianity: far from it, we seek to explain and accomplish it. intelligence and will have exercised alternately their power in the world; religion and philosophy are still at war with one another, but they must end in agreement. the provisional object of christianity was to establish, by obedience and faith, a supernatural or religious equality among men, to immobilize intelligence by faith, so as to provide a fulcrum for virtue which came for the destruction

he who thinks, says the man of descartes, and to think being to speak inwardly, such a one may affirm, like the god of st. john the evangelist: i am he in whom and by whom the word manifests in principio eras verbum. now, what is this principle? it is a groundwork of speech, it is a reason for the existence of the word. the essence of the word is in the principle; the principle is that which is; intelligence is a principle which speaks. what further is intellectual light? it is speech. what is revelation? it is speech also, being is the principle, speech is the means, and the plenitude or development and perfection of being is the end. to speak is to create. but to say: i think, therefore i exist, is to argue from consequence to principle, and certain contradictions which have been adduce

opinion which is responsible for the caprices of success became emissaries of infernus or suspected adventurers, like the emperor julian, apuleius, the enchanter merlin and that arch sorcerer, as he was termed in his day, the illustrious and unfortunate cornelius agrippa. to attain the sanctum regnum, in other words, the knowledge and power of the magi, there are four indispensable conditions an intelligence illuminated by study, an intrepidity which nothing can check, a will which cannot be broken, and a prudence which nothing can corrupt and nothing intoxicate. to know, to dare, to will, to keep silence such are the four words of the magus, inscribed upon the four symbolical forms of the sphinx. these maxims can be combined after four manners and explained four times by one another. on

magical sciences being the knowledge of one's self, so is one's own creation first of all works of science; it comprehends the others and is the beginning of the great work. the expression, however, requires explanation. supreme reason being the sole invariable and 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic consequently imperishable principle and death, as we call it, being change it follows that the intelligence which cleaves closely to this principle and in a manner identifies itself therewith, does hereby make itself unchangeable and as a result immortal. to cleave invariably to reason it will be understood that it is necessary to attain independence of all those forces which by their fatal and inevitable operation produce the alternatives of life and death. to know how to suffer, to forbea

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

a pale horse and charges all breathless through multitudes. murder rides with her on a russet charger; shaking his mane of smoke, fire flies before her with wings of scarlet and black; famine and plague follow on diseased and emaciated steeds, gleaning the few sheaves which remain to complete her harvest. after this funereal procession come two little children, radiating with smiles and life, the intelligence and love of the coming century, the dual genius of a newborn humanity. the shadows of death fold up before them, as does night before the morning star; with nimble feet they skim the earth and sow with full hands the hope of another year. but death will come no more, impiteous and terrible, to mow like dry grass the ripe blades of the new age; it will give place to the angel of progre

e light. f now, this thought which speaks is the word, and the word said: elet there be light, f because the word itself is the light of minds. the untreated 4 the ritual of transcendental magic light, which is the divine word, shines because it desires to be seen. when it says: elet there be light! f it ordains that eyes shall open; it creates intelligences. when god said: elet there be light! f intelligence was made, and the light appeared. now, the intelligence which god diffused by the breath of his mouth, like a star given off from the sun, took the form of a splendid angel, who was saluted by heaven under the name of lucifer. intelligence awakened, and comprehended its nature completely by the understanding of that utterance of the divine word: elet there be light! f it felt itself t

forth death. f ei needs must strive with death to conquer life, f again responded the created light. thereupon god loosed from his bosom the shining cord which restrained the superb angel, and beholding him plunge through the night, which he furrowed with glory, he loved the offspring of his thought, and said with an ineffable smile: ehow beautiful was the light! f ggod has not created suffering; intelligence has accepted it to be free. and suffering has been the condition imposed upon freedom of being by him who alone cannot err, because he is infinite. for the essence of intelligence is judgement, and the essence of judgement is liberty. the eye does not really possess light except by the faculty of closing or opening. were it forced to be always open, it would be the slave and victim of

osed upon freedom of being by him who alone cannot err, because he is infinite. for the essence of intelligence is judgement, and the essence of judgement is liberty. the eye does not really possess light except by the faculty of closing or opening. were it forced to be always open, it would be the slave and victim of the light, and would cease to see in order to escape the torment. thus, created intelligence is not happy in affirming god, except by its liberty to deny him. now, the intelligence which denies, invariably affirms something, since it is asserting its liberty. it is for this reason that blasphemy glorifies god and that hell was indispensable to the happiness of heaven. were the light unrepelled by shadow, there would be no visible forms. if the first angels had not encountered

s liberty. it is for this reason that blasphemy glorifies god and that hell was indispensable to the happiness of heaven. were the light unrepelled by shadow, there would be no visible forms. if the first angels had not encountered the depths of darkness, the child-birth of god would have been incomplete, and there could have been no separation between the created and essential light. never would intelligence have known the goodness of god if it had never lost him. never would god's infinite love have shone forth in the joys of his mercy had the prodigal son of heaven remained in the house of his father. when all was light, there was light nowhere; it filled the breast of god, who was labouring to bring it forth. and when he said: elet there be light! f he permitted the darkness to repel t

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

he had sent his lively [that is, living] picture to present itself before him, is no fantastic shadow of a sick apprehension, but a reality, and a messenger coming for unknown reasons [it comes] not from the original similitude of itself, but from a more swift and pragmatic people [that is, the fairies, which [people] recreate themselves [that is, entertain or find recreation] in offering secret intelligence to men, though generally they http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_40.htm (5 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:34:55 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 40-49) are unacquainted with that kind of correspondence, as if they lived in a different element from them. 5. though my collections were written long before i saw [those of] my lord tarbett, yet i am glad that his descriptions and mine co

my lord of tarbett's relations in a letter to the honorable robert boyle esquire, of the predictions made by a seer whereof himself was ear and eye witness. kirk gives an entire account of tarbett's letter, then argues against several of the points made in it. as has been suggested in the introduction (page 3) this letter may have part of the curiosity shown towards seership in terms of military intelligence: perhaps the most important general aspect of it is that tarbett began by disbelieving in the sight, but was convinced by so many examples both in his own experience and as reported to him. robert boyle, one of the founders of modern chemistry developing out of alchemy, was interested in apparitions at that time, and is known to have written a paper on encounters experienced by miners

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ion to morality. the "social contract" theorists. hobbes, locke, and rousseau. felt that man made the state. hegel reversed this, saying that the state is prior to man. he thus conceived the most advanced and complex metaphysical statement of man as a product and subject of his environment. unlike b.f. skinner and other environmental materialists, however, hegel postulated a deliberate, universal intelligence behind the historical process. the philosophy of nietzsche friedrich nietzsche (1844-1900) completed and published his major theoretical works also sprach zarathustra and beyond good and evil ca. 1885. he was an atheist and a materialist, insisting that the universe [or world] of appearances is the only true one. he carries this principle into his assessment of humanity by denying any

o the establishment of a classless society. karl marx (1818-1883) was strongly influenced by hegel, but believed that hegel had made a fundamental mistake in using nations as the basis for his dialectic and in relating it to a divine manifestation or purpose. marx considered the dialectic to be a function of economic struggle between social classes, and he denied the existence of any supernatural intelligence, calling all religion "the opiate of the masses" classification: v2- 102- 17 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m according to marx, one cannot choose one's social class. rather one is forced into a particular class by the forces of economics, particularly the means of

will use a" between the names of the two absolutes to indicate the wide range of potentiality, and a" between the two names to indicate a limited range of potentiality. examples: wisdom- foolishness, and set/harwer. the relationship between the two opposites or their range of potentiality often has a name. if that name is the same as one of the opposites, we will simply list that name first, eg "intelligence- stupidity. if that name is not reflected by one of the opposites, then we will indicate the name which encompasses both opposites, eg "temperature: hot- cold. sometimes a name might not be known. it is the grand master's opinion that xeper and maat both have opposites, but none of the order's initiates have been able to identify the names of those opposites. such missing names will b

erse at large. part ii- the taxonomy 1 conceivability- inconceivability n1of 1a existence/ non-existence b1o2 1a1 probability: certainty- impossibility n1oi 1a2 change- stasis b1oi 1a2a life- death o1of 1a2a1 consciousness- unconsciousness o1of 1a2a1a dynamis- stasis b1oi 1a2a1a1 xeper? o2oi 1a2a1a2 initiation- mundanity o1oi 1a2a1a3 balance- imbalance o1oi 1a2a1b wisdom- foolishness o1oi 1a2a1b1 intelligence- stupidity o1oi 1a2a1b1a comprehension- misinterpretation o1oi 1a2a1b2 patience- impatience b?oi 1a2a1b3 abstinence- gluttony b?oi 1a2a1b4 objectivity- subjectivity n2oi 1a2a1b4a value: good- evil o2si 1a2a1b4b justice- injustice o1si 1a2a1b4c skepticism: belief- disbelief b2si 1a2a1c knowledge- ignorance o1oi 1a2a1d rationality- irrationality b?oi 1a2a1d1 emotion- indifference b1oi 1

at is why we place initiation/mundanity here in the hierarchy. hierarchy only that which at least from time to time evidences consciousness can ever exhibit wisdom or foolishness (or any level of wisdom between, and therefore this set of opposites is of lower order than consciousness. hierarchy 1a2a1a1 xeper? o 2 o i 1a2a1a2 initiation- mundanity o 1 o i 1a2a1b wisdom- foolishness o 1 o i 1a2a1b1 intelligence- stupidity o 1 o i intelligence is one quality which combines with others to make wisdom. intelligence is therefore a lower order opposite than wisdom. hierarchy the ability to comprehend a message or situation is a measure of one's intelligence. note that the temple of set recognizes two classes of intelligence: that of the mind and that of the heart. similarly there is comprehension

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

erbole, he didn't think the exaggeration very great (pamela, of course, made incessant efforts to betray her class and race, and so, predictably, professed herself horrified, bracketing othello with shylock and beating the racist shakespeare over the head with the brace of them) he had been striving, like the bengali writer, nirad chaudhuri, before him- though without any of that impish, colonial intelligence's urge to be seen as an enfant terrible- to be worthy of the challenge represented by the phrase _civis britannicus sum. empire was no more, but still he knew "all that was good and living within him" to have been "made, shaped and quickened" by his encounter with this islet of sensibility, surrounded by the cool sense of the sea- of material things, he had given his love to this city

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

tained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural aspects that it is connected to (the human mind and body. this will allow the essence to effect change more in accordance with its will (and the needs of the on and the principle of isolate intelligence. just like the individual, the on as a whole (a common creation of the principle of isolate intelligence and those facets of its gift that have become fully self-aware and independent of the pull of the cosmos) needs to retain a matrix of communication with the ou in order to grow and evolve. the outer manifestation (the matrix) of the on must constantly be modified because the ou (an

ze their onic function within the realm of the v, but that is not the subject of this writing. neither the inner nor the outer crystallization is final in the sense that one could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in the city of the pyramids

n any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in the city of the pyramids, everything will work in a different way than before. life is a great interplay between isolate intelligence (will) and natural forces. when one has been able to build one's 'identity' beyond the confines of the natural (when one is no longer dependent on the natural aspects of one's totality in order to be aware and in control of one's self, the nature of one's magic changes accordingly. the isolate self need but will what it desires- and the patterns of the ou will "inevitably" reconfigure

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

tained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural aspects that it is connected to (the human mind and body. this will allow the essence to effect change more in accordance with its will (and the needs of the on and the principle of isolate intelligence. just like the individual, the on as a whole (a common creation of the principle of isolate intelligence and those facets of its gift that have become fully self-aware and independent of the pull of the cosmos) needs to retain a matrix of communication with the ou in order to grow and evolve. the outer manifestation (the matrix) of the on must constantly be modified because the ou (an

ze their onic function within the realm of the v, but that is not the subject of this writing. neither the inner nor the outer crystallization is final in the sense that one could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in the city of the pyramids

n any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in the city of the pyramids, everything will work in a different way than before. life is a great interplay between isolate intelligence (will) and natural forces. when one has been able to build one's 'identity' beyond the confines of the natural (when one is no longer dependent on the natural aspects of one's totality in order to be aware and in control of one's self, the nature of one's magic changes accordingly. the isolate self need but will what it desires- and the patterns of the ou will "inevitably" reconfigure

SATANIC RITUALS

ealer. his supposedly extravagant debauchery and libidinous life have been the subject of countless prurient ravings, as has his non-existent role in the khlysty as leader-redemptor of throngs of living bodies. that rasputin became involved in a political cabal is not to be doubted. he was compelling and outgoing, yet unaffected, in spite of his theatrics, and probably had a high level of natural intelligence. little is known, however, of the secret meetings held on "special nights" of the year, to which only a few select members, both noble and peasant, were summoned-those evenings that are alluded to but never quite discussed, when rasputin was "the flame in red" and the "great working" was done. when alexandra, the empress of russia, was executed in the cellar of the ipatiev house in 19

SATANICON

articles and their arrangements..21 the satanic ritual..25 book iv: the satanic philosophy..27 pandemonium: the infernal hierarchy. 28 book v: the rituals of satanic proper. 29 the pact of satan. 30 the ritual of antichrist..33 -vi- preface to the original edition as we approach the dawning of the millennium, we will continue to see the rapid decay of the judeo-xian religion. persons of pride and intelligence will turn away from god and its church. enlightenment, selfishness and realism will take precedence over the moralities of altruism and mysticism. xians and their houses of shame will finally be realized and relegated to the gutters! hence, diabolism will be recognized as the religion, par excellence! the satanicon: a treatise of man s dark nature is a system of evilution; a collectio

burden upon mankind and our nature a nature out of balance. all shall recognize that our religion of satan and its expression are protected by the first amendment. verily, we must utilize these freedoms afforded us to the utmost! countless forms of communication afford us the opportunity to herald the word of satan. we must propagate the satanic doctrines to those who can hear those who have the intelligence, self-knowledge, and the will to stand and take action against the xian church and its masses. the times of opportunity are with us; it s time to expose xianity for what it truly is: a religion based upon outrageous falsehoods and utterly fantastic mythology; a religion which gains adherents through guilt and fear; a religion which defies reason and logic! as antichrists we must work

of firm belief while its subjects are children. hence, there s no resistance, and oft-times, complete compliance. look at those supermarket beggars. an utterly shameful lot who are not quite human. they stand as the epitome of parasitism! deny them, for they are more akin to the family dog! the xian concept of equality is false. open your eyes and look around. everyone is different social class, intelligence, talent, strength, philosophy, etc. the true martyr sees himself for what he is: worthless! and deserving of self-sacrifice. if one is not vital during life; a lover of life; a creative force; a god, then how can one be vital and strong after death? the vast majority of reverent xians are the old, the feeble-minded, and the near-death. they seem to have little left to gain and little

m cycle of the target s sleep; in other words, during the final two to three hours of rest before waking. the theory attests that the satanist s willed emotional energy may be conjured, directed upon the image of the target (which i concur with) and then sent out into the etherical atmosphere -17- traveling through time and space to its intended all the while maintaining its emotional potency and intelligence of thought. the latter part of this theory i find highly questionable and too idealistic for infernal realism and hardcore black magick. the implantation of a satanist s desire is better effected by using the more practical methods of direct contact, suggestion and magickal symbolism during the waking hours: the hours of suggestibility of the intended. ritual is simply a method by whi

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

hp means someone else- some individual, or some authority or some hierarchy- awards or confers upon the rhp initiate a sign or symbol of their "progress. that is, the rhp initiate assumes the role of student, or 'chela- and often that of sycophant. they rely on someone else or something beyond themselves, whereas the lhp initiate relies only on themselves: their cunning, skill, character, desire, intelligence and so on. the successful lhp initiate is the individual who learns from their own experiences and mistakes. the rhp initiate tries to learn from theory- from what others have done. essentially, the lhp initiate is a free spirit, already possessed of a certain willful character, while the rhp initiate is in thrall to other people's ideas and ways of doing things. the notion of self-re

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

religion is based, i think, primarily and mainly upon fear. it is partly the terror of the unknown and partly, as i have said, the wish to feel that you have a kind of elder brother who will stand by you in all your troubles and disputes .a good world needs knowledge, kindliness, and courage; it does not need a regretful hankering after desire for the past or a fettering [repressing] of the free intelligence by the words uttered long ago by ignorant men. darwin s beliefs charles darwin s work asserts that humans, rather than being made in god s image, as the bible says, are instead the descendants of other primates (evolutionary relatives of humans, a group that includes apes and monkeys. in his works darwin implied that all life evolves from simpler forms and thus each form was not creat

er the ceremony. he then left okop, traveling and working throughout the region of galicia before settling in a village near the city of brody. in brody he worked as an assistant in the school and also as a mediator, or negotiator, between people with legal disputes. as a result of his efforts as a mediator, he came to the attention of rabbi ephraim of brody, who was so impressed by ben eliezer s intelligence and honesty that he promised him his daughter, hannah, as his bride. unfortunately, ephriam died before the marriage could took place, and his son, hannah s brother, was against the marriage, viewing ben eliezer as a rough and uncultured peasant. hannah, however,was in love with beneliezer, and the two eventually didmarry and moved to a village in the carpathian mountains, far from br

this principle to knowledge of god. if humans are to reach god, they have to somehow know god, as much as possible. to know god implies that god has form and characteristics and is different and separate from the human soul and from physical creation. he believed that god did have an identity and that people could on some level come to know it. for ramanuja, the chief characteristics of god were intelligence, truth, and infinity. god was not cursed with the ignorance of humans and other living things. he was never untruthful, and he had unlimited energy. ramanuja rejected the accepted notion that a jiva, a lesser spirit, could somehow be equal to god, as the monist position held. yet, departing from a strict dualist position, ramanuja also argued that a jiva or any other living thing was

od. the god of the sikhs is a single god with no form that could be represented in, for example, a painting or sculpture. this is a contrast to the beliefs of hinduism, in which god can take on many forms and be present in many things. the sikh god fills the universe( endless are his actions, endless are his gifts. he can be known only through meditation( the faithful have intuitive awareness and intelligence. the jup consists entirely of an ongoing list of the features and qualities of god. god is to be honored and worshipped because of his creative power, his gifts to humankind, his virtue, his greatness, his beauty, his watchfulness over people, and many other characteristics. he has many names, such as true one, infinite lord, highest of the high, and treasure of excellence. people can

r grasp. o nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss. listening pain and sin are erased. the state of the faithful cannot be described. one who tries to describe this shall regret the attempt. no paper, no pen, no scribe can record the state of the faithful. such is the name of the immaculate lord. only one who has faith comes to know such a state of mind. the faithful have intuitive awareness and intelligence. siddhas: human beings who have reached perfection. yogic: having to do with yoga, the hindu discipline aimed at gaining a state of perfect spiritual understanding. akaashic: in hinduism, relating to one of the five great elements that make up the world. nether: located below or in a lower position. indra: in the hindu vedas, a warrior god, ruler of the sky and weather. intuitively: i

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

e blood the monster-dragon is going to shed; throwing him into a deep grave, out of it comes forth a black raven, then called ianua artis, out of that comes aquila alba. even the crystal refined in the furnace will quickly show you on inspection servum fugitivum, a wonder-child to many artists. the one effecting this all is principium laboris. on the right hand in the barrel are sol and luna, the intelligence of the firmament. the senior plants in it rad. rubeam and albam. now you proceed with constancy and arbor artis appears to you, with its blossoms it announces now lapidem philosophorum. over all, the crown of the glory, ruling over all treasures. be diligent, peaceful, constant and pious, pray that god may help thee. and if thou attain, never forget the poor. then thou wilt praise god

SEPHER HA BAHIR

h" and what is this elevation? because "i will bless your name for the world and forever" 8. what is a blessing? it can be explained with an example. a king planted trees in his garden. it may rain and water them, and the ground may be wet and provide them with moisture, but still, he must water them from the spring. it is thus written (psalm 111:10 "the beginning is wisdom, the fear of god, good intelligence to all who do them [his praise endures forever" you may think that it lacks something. it is therefore written "his praise endures forever" 7. rabbi amorai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south" moses was saying "if you follow my decrees, you will inherit both this world and the next" the

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

bsolute signs of sounds, numbers and letters: each letter reproduces a number, an idea and a form; so that mathematics are capable of application to ideas and to forms not less rigorously than to numbers, by exact proportion and perfect correspondence. by the science of the sepher jezirah the human spirit is fixed to truth, and in reason, and is able to take account of the possible development of intelligence by the evolutions of numbers. the zohar represents absolute truth, and the sepher jezirah provides the means by which we may seize, appropriate and make use of it" upon another page eliphas l vi writes "the sepher jezirah and the apocalypse are the masterpieces of occultism; they contain more wisdom than words; their expression is as figurative as poetry, and at the same time it is as

ecognise "every element has its source from a higher form, and all things have their common origin from the word (logos, the holy spirit. so god is at once, in the highest sense, both the matter and the form of the universe. yet he is not only that form; for nothing can or does exist outside of himself; his substance is the foundation of all, and all things bear his imprint and are symbols of his intelligence" hebrew tradition assigns the doctrines of the oldest portions of the "zohar" to a date antecedent to the building of the second temple, but rabbi simeon ben jochai, who lived in the reign of the emperor titus, a.d. 70-80, is considered to have been the first to commit these to writing, and rabbi moses de leon, of guadalaxara, in spain, who died in 1305, certainly reproduced and publi

a supplement. there is a german translation, by johann friedrich von meyer, dated 1830; a version by isidor kalisch, in which he has reproduced many of the valuable annotations of meyer; an edition in french by papus, 1888; an edition in french by mayer lambert, 1891, with the arabic commentary of saadya gaon; and an english edition by peter davidson, 1896, to which are added "the fifty gates of intelligence" and "the thirty-two ways of wisdom" the edition which i now offer is fundamentally that of the ancient hebrew codices translated into english, and collated with the latin versions of pistorius, postellus, and rittangelius, following the latter, rather than the former commentators. as to the authenticity of "the sepher yetzirah" students may refer to the bibliotheca magna rabbinica of

e ten fingers of the hands and this is that of the tongue (57) and he formed the twentytwo letters into speech (58) and shewed him all the mysteries of them (59) he drew them through the waters; he burned them in the fire; he vibrated them in the air; seven planets in the heavens, and twelve celestial constellations of the stars of the zodiac- the end of "the book of formation- the fifty gates of intelligence attached to some editions of the "sepher yetzirah" is found this scheme of kabalistic classification of knowledge emanating from the second sephira binah, understanding, and descending by stages through the angels, heavens, humanity, animal and vegetable and mineral kingdoms to hyle and the chaos. the kabalists said that one must enter and pass up through the gates to attain to the th

are arranged in very different order by various kabalistic rabbis. the thirty-two paths of wisdom translated from the hebrew text of joannes stephanus rittangelius, 1642: which is also to be found in the "oedipus aegyptiacus" of athanasius kircher, 1653 (these paragraphs are very obscure in meaning, and the hebrew text is probably very corrupt) the first path is called the admirable or the hidden intelligence (the highest crown: for it is the light giving the power of comprehension of that first principle which has no beginning; and it is the primal glory, for no created being can attain to its essence. the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equalling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalis

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

i said aloud "if not in books, sir, where else am i to obtain information? nowadays one can hazard nothing in print without authority, and one may scarcely quote shakespeare without citing chapter and verse. this is the age of facts, the age of facts, sir "well" said the old gentleman, with a pleasant smile "if we meet again, perhaps, at least, i may direct your researches to the proper source of intelligence" and with that he buttoned his greatcoat, whistled to his dog, and departed. it so happened that i did meet again with the old gentleman, exactly four days after our brief conversation in mr. d 's bookshop. i was riding leisurely towards highgate, when, at the foot of its classic hill, i recognised the stranger; he was mounted on a black pony, and before him trotted his dog, which was

ent, and to some, at least, of his audience, most convincing. that voltaire was greater than homer few there were disposed to deny. keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull pedantry which finds everything ancient necessarily sublime "yet" said the graceful marquis de, as the champagne danced to his glass "more ridiculous still is the superstition that finds everything incomprehensible holy! but intelligence circulates, condorcet; like water, it finds its level. my hairdresser said to me this morning 'though i am but a poor fellow, i believe as little as the finest gentleman "unquestionably, the great revolution draws near to its final completion, a pas de geant, as montesquieu said of his own immortal work" then there rushed from all wit and noble, courtier and republican a confused chor

, a strain of piercing, heart-rending anguish. it was not like some senseless instrument, mechanical in its obedience to a human hand, it was as some spirit calling, in wail and agony from the forlorn shades, to the angels it beheld afar beyond the eternal gulf. they exchanged glances of dismay. they hurried into the house; they hastened into the room. pisani turned, and his look, full of ghastly intelligence and stern command, awed them back. the black mantilla, the faded laurel-leaf, lay there before him. viola's heart guessed all at a single glance; she sprung to his knees; she clasped them "father, father, i am left thee still" the wail ceased, the note changed; with a confused association half of the man, half of the artist the anguish, still a melody, was connected with sweeter sound

longing to them. his features had the painful distortion sometimes seen in the countenance of a cripple, large, exaggerated, with the nose nearly touching the chin; the eyes small, but glowing with a cunning fire as they dwelt on glyndon; and the mouth was twisted into a grin that displayed rows of jagged, black, broken teeth. yet over this frightful face there still played a kind of disagreeable intelligence, an expression at once astute and bold; and as glyndon, recovering from the first impression, looked again at his neighbour, he blushed at his own dismay, and recognised a french artist, with whom he had formed an acquaintance, and who was possessed of no inconsiderable talents in his calling. indeed, it was to be remarked that this creature, whose externals were so deserted by the gr

the pebble, from the radiant and completed planet to the nebula that hardens through ages of mist and slime into the habitable world, the first law of nature is inequality "harsh doctrine, if applied to states. are the cruel disparities of life never to be removed "disparities of the physical life? oh, let us hope so. but disparities of the intellectual and the moral, never! universal equality of intelligence, of mind, of genius, of virtue! no teacher left to the world! no men wiser, better than others, were it not an impossible condition, what a hopeless prospect for humanity! no, while the world lasts, the sun will gild the mountain-top before it shines upon the plain. diffuse all the knowledge the earth contains equally over all mankind to-day, and some men will be wiser than the rest t

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

when the goddess succeeded in taking from him his name. thus we have ample evidence that isis possessed marvellous magical powers, and this being so, the issues of life and death, as far as the deceased was concerned, we know from the texts to have been in her hands. her words of power, too, were a priceless possession, for she obtained them from thoth, who was the personification of the mind and intelligence of the creator, and thus their origin was divine, and from this point of view were inspired. from a papyrus of the ptolemaic period we obtain some interesting facts about the great skill in working magic and about the knowledge of magical formula p. 143 which were possessed by a prince called setnau kha-em-uast. he knew how to use the powers of amulets and talismans, and how to compos

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

eater than all, whether gods, whether earth-dwelling mortals; unlike whatever can die is his form, and unlike theirs his thinking.19 and this was also the god of the mysteries. he might be called a hidden god. for nowhere, the teaching asserted, could this god be found by one who trusted the senses alone. one s gaze could be turned toward the wide world, but find there nothing divine; exert one s intelligence to grasp the laws of coming-to-be and passing-away, and yet find no proof of the divine; intoxicate one s imagination with religious fervor to make images taken to be gods, only to undermine them once more with the realization that they are manufactured by human beings from the material of the sense-perceptible world. to comprehend merely the things of the world around, leads only to

SYMBOLISM

so- most often after everyone is already in trouble- he makes people think, and in the end he generally gets everyone out of trouble by thinking. to represent the trickster, each culture used that type of symbol or god form which for them was most appropriate for that type of character. the coyote is a fairly independent and hard to track animal in america, requiring more than the usual amount of intelligence and stealth to catch. monkeys similarly were appreciated for their seeming intelligence and playfulness, and so egyptians assigned the trickster attribute and the monkey's form to thoth. the question becomes. is this type of being, this symbol, something which is universal, cross-cultural, or is it something which happens in just a few cases, and many other societies never had any use

who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. 1573 having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look at neters. set, the prime source of intelligence and the ageless intelligence himself, is a wee bit complex for someone a mere 20 or even 200 years old to understand, regardless of whether we look at set as an actually existing being or instead as a master symbol. so rather than try to encompass all of set, intellectually or emotionally, rather than try to understand all of set, we can work with neters which are facets of set's bein

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ld war ii, gelli survived the conflict and amassed tremendous amounts of money and influence. considered the head of the p-2 masonic lodge, he was also privy to sensitive information on hundreds of key political, military and financial figures not only in italy but throughout europe, latin america and elsewhere due to his access of files from the italian secret service (ovra) and possibly british intelligence. it was common knowledge in italy that gelli helped to smuggle klaus barbie, the infamous "butcher of lyon" to safe haven in argentina, and even managed to work for and sell his services to the cia and nato. important timeline (reprinted from the financial post, victor golancz ltd. 1983) early september 1978: pope john paul i asks his secretary of state, cardinal jean villot, to initi

gs: give me an example of someone you were working on. what. how would they be introduced, what would be the reason? would they be military, what is, how does someone get sent to you? sv: no, these were all members of the group! gs: oh, okay. sv: oh! i can tell you that in san diego, twenty percent of the active members of the group were active military. gs: okay. sv: okay? and think of military intelligence. think high-ranking officials, colonels (laughs, commanders. my ex-husband was a lieutenant commander in the navy, getting ready to become a commander, okay? gs: all right. sv: these are not stupid people. gs: so you were basically working on the programming of the members involved. sv (crosstalk) yes. oh yeah. yeah. no, we didn't program people who were not members of the group. you

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

notated.they are documented within the various magical papyri, amulets, legends, and myths that have survived over through time. the following extract from don webb s book the seven faces of darkness gives an indication of the time line involved and the nature of these influences each brought. from pages 23-26 the egyptian god set (god of initiation, magic, the future and the principle of isolate intelligence..rlw) went through periods of immense popularity alternating with total denunciation. set in the predynastic and archaic periods was an essentially positive deity introduced from the east as a god of the extension of existence. he is therefore god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, and rebirth through the op

omy of self awareness vs. the non-aware state of the universe back to a singleness and oneness. in the article setianism: natural vs non- natural religion dr. stephen flowers relates the following "the left-hand path solution is simpler. it teaches that the two categories we are capable of perceiving are in fact just that. the distinction is the result of the existence of the principle of isolate intelligence within the universe, and the presence of the gift of that intelligence within individual members of the human species. the lhp solution is then to cultivate and nurture this intelligence as a separate and unique quality that it may xeper. xeper leads to individually determined freedom" scroll of set, vol. xv no.2 temple of set when two is made back into the one, everything becomes not

ture is to lose the point of observation. it is to lose the ability to "see more" by the act of forfeiting the ability to remain aware of proportion and scale. there is no proportion in oneness, there is only proportion by being cognizant of division and separation. the antinomian character insists that maintaining self awareness- an act of proportion- is more true to human kind's gift of isolate intelligence than seeking unity. it is important not to confuse unity with synchronicity. extension- an act of creation- cannot manifest through a created construct employing a unification of the self with any other element in either the subjective or objective universe. unity cannot create, it can only reflect the unity. if we are to understand unity, through its accepted definition, it is the me

uction that allows completion and flow of the inner and external environments of the self. in other words, it facilitates the communication between the two. it is the completion of a circuit that is created by lowering the amount of resistance established by the indoctrination of spiritual, social, political and cultural ideals of society. the principle of functional conscience is that of isolate intelligence, not cosmic consciousness, nor unity- it is the voice of separation. chapter 4. the antinomian path of spiritual dissent or 0(-1 plus 1) antinomian: metaph. a contradiction between two principles each of which is taken to be true, or between inferences correctly drawn from such principles. a genuine antinomy does not involve any logical fallacy. kant held that: natural antinomies ensu

magical link. simply explained, it goes something like this; in order for the objective and subjective realms to affect each other, there must be a two way link of activities that are attracted to each other, and of which interact with and attract one another in some manner. so, what is this link? very apparently, given the two approaches just mentioned, it is related to the principle of isolate intelligence and consciousness. this is the conduit that moves energetic activity from one object of focus to either the objective or subjective universe. if this activity is of the proper type, then desired transformation within one or the other, or both, will become possible. this in itself presents an important aspect of magical theory- you must know what you want before you ask for it. this sp

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

. the international secret language is the occult hand sign, in its many forms and varieties, the international secret language of the freemasons and other covert societies? manfred adler, in his german-language book, the freemasons and the vatican, says the answer to this question is, yes.3 he writes that according to the findings of a united states senate committee that investigated the central intelligence agency (cia "ninety percent of the secret news is transmitted via the media, in particular the press, with the aid of coded texts and pictures."4 messages in the media others, too, besides adler, have noted the frequent use of hand signs in the media as signals of secret society insiders. juan maler, argentine author and masonic researcher, explains that the use of the hand sign is fo

works and went on to found the fake religion called scientology; anton lavey, who founded the church of satan and authored the satanic bible; and alfred kinsey, notorious sex researcher whose kinsey institute pandered to kinky homosexuals and vicious pedophiles.3 crowley often acted nutty and bizarre, but he was so trusted by the british government that it enthusiastically used his services in an intelligence unit during the world war ii conflict against the nazis. crowley's adoption of the hermaphroditic, horned goat-god baphomet as his own magical name indicates how powerful is this idol to illuminists. crowley certainly knew who baphomet represents. in his book, magic in theory and practice, he states: this serpent, satan, is not the enemy of man. he is 'the devil' of the (egyptian) boo

the elite. davis was made an honorary 11 in dr. michael aquino's temple of set cult. blonde bombshell actress jayne mansfield was so enamored of this postage stamp issued by russia in 1938 honored comunist theoretician, karl marx. marx, a jewish zionist and mason, was also a satan worshipper. his straggly, unkempt beard honored the beard of the illuminati diety, baphomet, and represented "cosmic intelligence and will" anton szandor lavey, founder of the church of satan, died on october 29, 1997. oddly, edmund de rothschild, senior head of the rothschild banking dynasty, died the same day. lavey said that the beard of baphomet was a sign of wisdom. satanic worship that she had a pink and black baphomet idol custom-made just for her. she wore the idol around her neck at a san francisco fest

me 1 of albert mackey's encyclopedia of freemasonry, a large section is devoted to a discussion of the hand and hand signs. mackey states "in freemasonry, the hand as a symbol holds a high place..the same symbol is found in the most ancient religions and some of their analogies to masonic symbolism are peculiar" mackey revealingly says that the hand is deemed important "as that symbol of mystical intelligence by which one mason knows another in the dark as well as in the light" he goes on to discuss the use of the hand in such ancient mystery religions as mithraism and in worship of the sumerian, assyrian, and babylonian gods. he notes that the tradition of the red seal attached to important documents is a throwback to the ancient use of the bloody hand as a way of authenticating documents

ust especially consider who is shaking whose hand and whether the person is known to be an illuminist, a mason, a rosicrucian, an o.t.o. adept, or so forth. with these caveats in mind, let us take a look at the secret handshakes of the illuminati. but first this brief article by christopher story (note: the following article by englishman christopher story was originally published in the economic intelligence review (westminster, england) and was reprinted in des griffin's midnight messenger (may/june 2004. it is reprinted here for the reader's interest) handshake diplomacy: an outbreak of the "grips "they are out of the gate, and nothing will stop them" this description, by one of the sharpest of our informants, with the hectic pace associated with the imposition of the new underworld ord

THE BLACK LODGE

of our order will understand that what we call man, human being (or however we may choose to indicate individual units of the human species as a whole irregardless of their physical sex, is not what the profane generally consider as such. the tree of life is "man, considered as a spiritual entity. yhshvh, the adept, the son of man, is tiphereth. and the solar man, the son of the sun, is the solar intelligence manifesting below the abyss; unity- 111- multiplied by 6 (tiphereth) equals 666, the son of the sun, the great seven headed beast (cf liber cccxxxiii ch 49) or the seven sephiroth below the abyss. this seven headed beast who has ten horns (the manifestation of the "masculine" aspect of the creative power in the ten spheres of the tree of life) is a subject for the dominus liminis of t

d (that is, except unto such as had the potential of becoming masters of the temple; for the truth may not pass the gate of the abyss. but the reflection of the truth hath been shown in the lower sephiroth. and its balance is in beauty (tiphereth, and therefore have they who sought only beauty come nearest to the truth. for the beauty receiveth directly three rays from the supernals (the paths of intelligence vau, gimel and that of which the mystery is mentioned in al i 57, and the others (geburah and gedulah, which with tiphereth form the adept triad) no more than one. so, therefore, they that have sought after majesty (gedulah) and power (geburah) and victory (netzach) and learning (hod) and happiness (yesod) and gold (malkuth) have been discomfited (because they did not seek balance, or

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

s and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who dare say where, why and how it is related? by the labour of time the doubter inhabits his limit. not related to, but permitting all things, it eludes conception, yet is the quintessence of conception as permeating pleasure in meaning. anterior to heaven and earth, in its aspect that transcends these, but not intelligence, it may be regarded as the primordial sexual principle, the idea of pleasure in self-love. only he who has attained the death posture can apprehend this new sexuality, and its almighty love satisfied. he that is ever servile to belief, clogged by desire, is identified with such and can see but its infinite ramifications in dissatisfaction.4 the progenitor of itself and all things, but

s and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who dare say where, why and how it is related? by the labour of time the doubter inhabits his limit. not related to, but permitting all things, it eludes conception, yet is the quintessence of conception as permeating pleasure in meaning. anterior to heaven and earth, in its aspect that transcends these, but not intelligence, it may be regarded as the primordial sexual principle, the idea of pleasure in self-love. only he who has attained the death posture can apprehend this new sexuality, and its almighty love satisfied. he that is ever servile to belief, clogged by desire, is identified with such and can see but its infinite ramifications in dissatisfaction.4 the progenitor of itself and all things, but

ourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master-5, never the cause of emancipation. thus for ever from "self" do i fashion the kia, without likeness, but which may be regarded as the truth. from this consultation is the bondage made, not by intelligence shall we be free. the law of kia is its ever original purpose, undetermined, without change the emanations, through our conception they materialize and are of that duality, man takes this law from this refraction, his ideas-reality. with what does he balance his ecstasy? measure for measure by intense pain, sorrow, and miseries. with what his rebellion? of necessity slavery! duality i

neither" and belive it is "notnecessary" or the conclusion of pleasing yourself, because it "need-not-be-does-notmatter" 35 one believes this "all the time" as the truth of "the will" not the thing believed, since the means to an end mean evolution to endless means. in that most remarkable simplicity there is no beginning or end of wisdom or of anything, so how can it be related to conception and intelligence? 36 self-love as a moral doctrine and virtue. the criterion of action, is freedom of movement, timeliness of expression, pleasuring. the value of a moral doctrine is in its freedom for transgression. simplicity i hold most precious. are not the most simple things in the world the most perfect, pure, innocent, and their properties the most wonderful? hence it is the source of wisdom. w

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

nt of birth. as long as people kept control of their ka, they lived. but as soon as they died, it began a separate existence, still resembling the body that it formerly occupied, and still requiring food for sustenance. each person also had a ren, or name, which could acquire a separate existence and was once the underlying substance of all one s integral aspects. other facets include the khu, or intelligence; the ab, or heart (will; the sakkem, or life force; the khaybet, or shadow; the ikh, or glorified spirit; and the sahu, or mummy. but the most important of all these facets of a human being was the ka, which became the center of the cult of the dead, for it was to the ka that all offerings of food and material possessions were made. those priests who were ordained to carry the offerin

eodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. hermetic mysteries the hermes trismegistus (the thrice greatest hermes, who set forth the esoteric doctrines of the ancient egyptian priesthood, recognized the reincarnation of impious souls and the achievement of pious souls when they know god and become all intelligence. hermes was the name the greeks gave to the egyptian god thoth, the god of wisdom, learning, and literature. to hermes was given the title scribe of the gods, and he is said to have authored 42 sacred books, the hermetic mysteries, which contained a wide assortment of secret wisdom. these divine documents were divided into six categories. the first dealt with the education of the prie

-dimensional plane of earth. in cayce s opinion, no soul is placed here accidentally. humans are all where they are today because they have chosen to be there in an effort to work out their soul development. my father s unconscious mind was able to tap the unconscious minds of other people and draw information from them, hugh lynn cayce said. he insisted that there is a river of thought forms and intelligence at another level of consciousness, and that this was the source of his information. this procedure apparently had nothing to do with medi- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 54 afterlife mysteries edgar cayce (1877 1945 (corbis corporation) umship as we understand it. he had no guides or anything like that. he had to do his own le

ceased. the medium is quite certain that their very presence at a seance indicates some degree of receptivity to the idea of communication with the dead. by the time the medium has entered the meditative state that induces the trance which summons the spirit guide, the sitters have been prepared by the medium s confidence and by their own beliefs and expectancy to accept the reality of an outside intelligence occupying the medium s physical body. mediums usually make it quite clear to neophyte sitters that the best manner in which to secure a demonstration of genuine spiritistic phenomena is to assure the medium of one s good will. the sitter should also let the medium know that he or she is assured of the medium s honesty and abilities. the sitter should not hurry the medium, but keep in

state presents a series of images and messages that are shown or told by spirits who have some personal connection to the sitters. some parapsychologists who have witnessed a wide range of the phenomena of the seance room under test conditions state that all such manifestations may be the result of conscious or unconscious fraud on the part of the medium. these researchers also point out that the intelligence exhibited by the spirits appears to be always on a level with that of the medium through whom they manifest. such critics go on to state that the spirits can be controlled by the power of suggestion and can be made to respond to questions which have no basis in reality. many investigators have discovered that they can as readily establish communication with an imaginary person as with

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

phenomena. researchers have also observed that the sexual adjustments of the marital state can also trigger such phenomena. the poltergeist often finds its energy center in the frustrated creativity of a brooding adolescent, who is denied accepted avenues of expression. those who have witnessed poltergeistic activity firsthand have been convinced that the energy force is directed by a measure of intelligence or purpose. observers ranging from skeptical scientists, hard-nosed journalists, and innocent bystanders alike have reported seeing poltergeist-borne objects turn corners, poltergeist-manipulated chalk write intelligible sentences on walls, and poltergeist- flung pebbles come out of nowhere to strike children. but, as one investigator commented, the phenomena are exactly such as would

te electricity board began digging a hole for the erection of a light pole within the parameters of a rath. the villagers warned the workmen that the pole would never stay put, because no self-respecting community of wee folk could abide a disturbance on their mound. the big city electrical workmen had a laugh at the expense of the villagers and said some uncomplimentary things about the level of intelligence of the townsfolk of wexford. they finished digging the hole to the depth that experience had taught them was adequate; then they placed the post within the freshly dug opening and stamped the black earth firmly around its base. the satisfied foreman pronounced for all within earshot to hear that no fairy folk or leprechaun would move the pole from where it had been anchored. however

was applied only to hostile giants. by the time of the high middle ages, trolls had become a bit smaller and more fiendish, but they had also become capable of working black magic and sorcery. regardless of their size, trolls are unrelenting enemies of humankind. those occasional scandinavian folk heroes who dared to engage them in mortal combat were able to defeat the trolls with their superior intelligence, rather than might of arm or sword. trolls are most often quite slow-witted, and they become confused and weak if they can be somehow tricked into stepping out of their darkened caves into direct sunlight. in more contemporary times, the troll is regarded as a denizen of mountain caves, larger than the average human, and exceedingly ugly, who often crouches under bridges waiting for u

ries: mystical and secular. either type can include any of a variety of disciplines of mind and body, and although the techniques and desired goals of meditation are varied, the results are quite similar and include: achieving a higher state of consciousness, psychic powers, self-discovery, self-improvement, stress reduction, reduced anxiety, spiritual growth, better health, creativity, increased intelligence, and union with the creator or god. meditation itself doesn t directly provide or guarantee these benefits but somehow is believed to facilitate their cultivation. many have said there are only two ways to obtain a mystical state or altered state of consciousness and that is either through drugs or meditation. hoping to achieve that altered state, there are those who take up meditatio

the persian gulf to instruct the early inhabitants of mesopotamia in the arts of civilization. before the advent of oannes, berossus stated, the sumerians lived like beasts in the field, with no order or rule. the sumerians lived exactly as their primitive forefathers had existed until oannes, the bizarre beast with reason appeared in their midst. the gifted alien entity was endowed with superior intelligence, it is written, but its appearance was frightening to behold. oannes had the body of a fish with humanlike feet and a head that combined the features of fish and human. berossus explained that the fishman walked about on land during the day, counsel- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 248 invaders from outer space petroglyph alleg

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

tions of august 31, 1997, are the following. princess diana was assassinated by angry international arms dealers because of her highprofile global campaign against the use of land mines. the men on motorcycles who caused the fayed limousine to crash were not the paparazzi, but hired assassins who provoked the driver into dangerous speeds and precipitated an accident. diana was murdered by british intelligence on orders from the royal family. queen elizabeth and prince philip were upset by the business of prince charles and princess diana fs divorce. newspapers reported that the royals discussed dire consequences with diana if she continued the relationship. conspiracy theorists maintain when rumors circulated that diana might be pregnant with dodi fs child, the royal family ordered her dea

d had insulted him and the entire roman catholic priesthood, so he swore a blood-feud against the entire montolesi family, ambushing and murdering 13 of 14 members in the next few months. understandably, annunchiarico was eventually pursued by the authorities and fled with some friends into the mountains to become outlaws. as a youth, annunchiarico had gained a reputation for scholarship and high intelligence. as the leader of a small band of brigands who favored a life of luxury above that of living in spartan hideouts, he developed a plan to combine the people fs love and respect of the priesthood with their fear of secret societies. boldly summoning the other bandit chiefs in the mountains to a meeting, annunchiarico eloquently convinced them that they should unite as one to resist the

the biochips can transform everyone into a controlled slave, for these devices will make it possible for outside intelligences to influence a person fs brain cells and to direct the individual fs brain neurons. through biochip brain implants, people can be forced to think and to act exactly as preprogrammed. furthermore, the conspiracy theorists allege, a u.s. naval research laboratory, funded by intelligence agencies, has achieved the incredible breakthrough of uniting living brain cells with microchips. they contend that when such a chip is injected into a man fs or a woman fs brain, he or she instantly becomes a living vegetable and a subservient new world order slave. and once this device is perfected, the biochip implant could easily be utilized as a gfrankenstein-type weapon, h and t

utnam, a fragile, highly strung 12-yearold, joined the circle in the company of the putnams f maid, 19-year-old mercy lewis. ann was much more widely read than the other girls and was blessed with a quick wit, a high t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 104 magic and sorcery salem village witchcraft trials in the 1690s (the library of congress) intelligence, and a lively imagination. she soon became tituba fs most avid and apt pupil. together with her literate mother, ann had read far more than the other girls in the circle, and she was quite familiar with the imagery in the book of revelation with its dragons, horned beasts, devils, and damnation. it seems that while part of ann fs psyche was thrilled with the forbidden knowledge tituba

(d. 1991) spent more than 30 years investigating astrology, exhaustive research that led him to give verification to the importance of the planetary positions at a person fs birth. british astronomer and fellow of the royal astronomical society percy seymour (1901.1980) set forth his theory that astrology is neither magical nor mystical.but in fact.magnetic. during world war ii (1939.1945, allied intelligence knew that adolf hitler (1889. 1945) and a number of his inner circle of the nazi high command, such as his deputy rudolf hess (1894.1987) and s.s. chief heinrich himmler (1900.1945, took a keen interest in astrology. during the dark days of the blitz of london, someone in great britain fs newly established psychological research bureau (prb) decided that if they had an astrologer in b

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

the church.to the modern mind imbued with the present-day ideas of fairies, such an accusation appears too puerile tobe taken seriously, but the proofs that a connection of the kind was considered as a capital offence are toofrequent to be disregarded. it must also be remembered that joan was not the only witch tried for her faithwho surprised the court by the quickness of her wit and the shrewd intelligence of her answers. the witchesof bargarran in renfrewshire, in 1697, had the same effect on their hearers "several of them are persons ofsingular knowledge and acuteness beyond the level of their station. margaret lang did make harangues in herown defence which neither divine nor lawyer could well outdo. their answers to the trying questions put tothem were surprisingly subtle and cautio

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ason. the light springs eternally from the eternal shadows. science, that babel tower of the spirit, may twist and coil its spirals ever ascending as it will; it may make the earth tremble, it will never touch the sky. god is he whom we shall eternally learn to know better, and, consequently, he whom we shall never know entirely. the realm of mystery is, then, a field open to the conquests of the intelligence. march there as boldly as you will, never will you diminish its extent; you will only alter xi its horizons. to know all is an impossible dream; but woe unto him who dares not to learn all, and who does not know that, in order to know anything, one must learn eternally! they say that in order to learn anything well, one must forget it several times. the world has followed this method

heir own image, the others denying god with rashness, as if they had been able to understand and to lay waste by a single thought all that world of infinity which pertains to his great name. philosophers have not sufficiently considered the physiological fact of religion in humanity, for in truth religion exists apart from all dogmatic discussion. it is a faculty of the human soul just as much as intelligence and love. while man exists, so will religion. considered in this light, it is nothing but the need of an infinite idealism, a need which justifies every aspiration for progress, which inspires every devotion, which alone prevents virtue and honour from being mere words, serving to exploit the vanity of the weak and the foolish to the profit of the strong and the clever. it is to this

e object of religion is mystery, since faith begins with the unknown, abandoning the rest to the investigations of science. doubt is, moreover, the mortal enemy of faith; faith feels that the intervention of 3 the divine being is necessary to fill the abyss which separates the finite from the infinite, and it affirms this intervention with all the warmth of its heart, with all the docility of its intelligence. if separated from this act of faith, the need of religion finds no satisfaction, and turns to scepticism and to despair. but in order that the act of faith should not be an act of folly, reason wishes it to be directed and ruled. by what? by science? we have seen that science can do nothing here. by the civil authority? it is absurd. are our prayers to be superintended by policemen?

eart has understood that it is greater to believe with those who love, and who devote themselves, than to doubt with the egotists and with the slaves of pleasure. 11 first article solution of the first problem the true god god can only be defined by faith; science can neither deny nor affirm that he exists. god is the absolute object of human faith. in the infinite, he is the supreme and creative intelligence of order. in the world, he is the spirit of charity. is the universal being a fatal machine which eternally grinds down intelligences by chance, or a providential intelligence which directs forces in order to ameliorate minds? the first hypothesis is repugnant to reason; it is pessimistic and immoral. science and reason ought then to accept the second. yes, proudhon, god is an hypothe

in order to ameliorate minds? the first hypothesis is repugnant to reason; it is pessimistic and immoral. science and reason ought then to accept the second. yes, proudhon, god is an hypothesis, but an hypothesis so necessary, that without it, all theorems become absurd or doubtful. for initiates of the qabalah, god is the absolute unity which creates and animates numbers. the unity of the human intelligence demonstrates the unity of god. the key of numbers is that of creeds, because signs are 12 analogical figures of the harmony which proceeds from numbers. mathematics could never demonstrate blind fatality, because they are the expression of the exactitude which is the character of the highest reason. unity demonstrates the analogy of contraries; it is the foundation, the equilibrium, a

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

a symbol, it is a sigil which represents the shadow way and divinity which fell from heaven to taste darkness. the averse pentagram is thus the luciferic star which represents beauty in isolation, power through facing the unknown- symbolically, the averse pentagram represents the essence of the egyptian god of darkness and storms, set. set or set-an (shaitan) is the opposing force of darkness but intelligence and isolate consciousness. to be set-like is to be individual, willdriven and balanced. the center of the averse pentagram is called the eye of set or the eye of satan, the adversary. this symbol also represents the union of the empyrean (in this context that which fell from heaven) and the infernal (earth based. this is sigillized and explored via the god form cain or tubal-cain, who

egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 2 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 3 the book of thoth weiser publications 15 lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel4 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

lised by the worm, dragon or serpent. it can be noted that a rearrangement of the letters of kthr gives krth, meaning "to cut off, and "divine punishment, hence referring that any deviation from the crown brings about a fall from the state of grace represented by kether. kl, to comprehend, measure, all every, whole, any, referring to kether as the all and the highest comprehension (the "admirable intelligence" as the sepher yetzirah entitles it, also "invisible intelligence" in that if something is everything, it cannot ever be perceived because there is nowhere outside it to perceive it from. thus "occult" and "unspeakable" experiences are so because they defy comprehension as they partake of this ultimate ground of reality. lk, a word meaning "to you" and hence can be seen as the mystica

connects to kether, binah, tiphareth and chesed, and the linking paths have the following tarot cards attributed to them; fool, empress, emperor, and hierophant. in the berakhot (7a, it is written "the beginning of thought, and the first revelation of the array, is the second sefirah, which is called chockmah-wisdom, and in the sepher yetzirah, chockmah is more fully defined as "the illuminating intelligence, the crown of creation, the splendour of unity, equalling it. it is exalted above every head, and is named by kabbalists the second glory. chockmah is essentially the concept of force, dynamism, and energy. it is the extension of the point of kether, contracted from the ain, into manifestation as a line. in terms of astrophysics this process took place a ten-millionth of a quadrillion

h: allocated to chesed, produces the animals k: the description assigned to kaph by papus is worth quoting in full "designates the first heaven, corresponding to the name of god yod expressed in one letter, that is the primary cause which sets all that is mobile in movement..govern[s] the sky of the fixed stars, notably the twelve signs of the zodiac which the hebrews call galgol hamnazeloth; the intelligence of the second heaven is called raziel. his attribute signifies the vision of god and the smile of god" m: allocated to chesed and geburah. h: attributed to geburah, force and power, the numeration being pachad (peh-cheth- daleth, fear and judgement. the divine name of chockmah (or embodiment of chockmah in the world of atziluth, emanation) is yah, spelt yod-heh, relating to sapentia

thout, to ensure that tiphareth, the pivotal point of the tree, is maintained in a dynamic equilibrium. the zohar puts it that the "left arm draws the immensity of space in rigour, and that geburah is associated with the "repentance of god" and the archangel samael. it also points out that mercy and severity are united in tiphareth. the sepher yetzirah states "the fifth path is called the radical intelligence, because it is more similar than any other to the supreme unity and emanates from the depths of the primordial wisdom" it is the conciliatory force, restricting and directing the expansion of chesed. the link with kether is in its role in defining the process of zimzum as din, which will be examined later in this chapter. the connection to "primordial wisdom, or chockmah represents th

signifying reception contains red wine, expressing an aspect of geburah, but has a small amount of water added to represent the mercy of chesed. it is important in all acts to harmonise geburah and chesed in tiphareth to achieve equilibrium, as will be examined in the following chapter. chapter nine; tiphareth, the hub of sacrifice the text of the sepher yetzirah regards tiphareth as a "mediating intelligence" which multiplies the flow of emanations into it, and communicates these emanations to those who unite with it. thus is tiphareth the centre of the tree, acting as a functioning nexus for the operations of the sephiroth. as a mediator (from the latin, meaning "middle, tiphareth can function as a translator and diplomat, organising the activities of the upper and lower tree according t

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ne thing which stamped our ancestors as barbarians and savages was their utter lack of acquaintance with psychotherapy. it would be totally absurd for anyone to minimize all that has been achieved by modern psychology, due to the efforts of such astute investigators as freud and jung. but it is abundantly clear that their protagonistspsychological extremists-go entirely too far in disclaiming the intelligence and insight of our predecessors. for the facts are, as but little research indicates, that so far from being ignorant of analytical psychology, the ancients, and particularly those of the east and hther east, had evolved a highly complex and elaborate scheme not only of analysis, but also of spiritual development and synthesis. some orthodox diehards may question the relationshp of mo

transcendent. imagination and the transconscious self with the lines between psychology and magic becoming increasingly transparent, we arrive at a new more transcendent interpretation of consciousness. the connecting link between all parts of the self is the transconscious se2f.31 composed for the most part of the processes of imagination, intuition, and will, the transconscious is a reconciling intelligence with a unique nature. it has the ability to move through, communicate with, and cause change on all levels of the psyche, and it is capable of a wide range of powers associated with cornrnunication and transformation. the imagination is the essential aspect of the transconscious self. it is a potent medium for the processes of inspiration, transmutation, integration, and transcendence

e abode of many emotionally charged complexes, phobias, obsessions, delusions, and compulsive urges. beyond this five-fold division of the human soul, there is one more portion that is sometimes overlooked. the lowest part is called the g'uph. centered in malkuth, the g'uph is closely tied to the physical body and the total range of all psycho-physical functions. it is a low level of subconscious intelligence which communicates the current condition of the human body to the brain. transpersonal psychotherapies and reputable systems of magic both work to examine and integrate the shadow of the nephesh. this integration is a prerequisite for further spiritual/ magical work and self-realization. in magical orders such as the golden dawn, this is accomplished through initiation rituals which h

qabalistic cross. gematria: a form of hebrew numerology that uses the numerical values of the letters of the hebrew alphabet. gevurah: see geburah. gnomes: elemental spirits of earth. great work: a term borrowed from alchemy's magnum opus. refers to the path of human spiritual evolution, growth, and illumination. g'uph: the lowest part of the soul, centered in malkuth. a low level of subconscious intelligence whch is closely tied to the physical body. hcoma: enohan word associated with the element of water. heilsweg: a german word whch means "sacred way" it was a term used by jung to describe a method for psychological healing and individuation. hermetic: of or relating to hermes trismegistus or the works ascribed to hm. having to do with the occult sciences, especially alchemy, astrology

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

thereby escalate it. if you believe in the devil he will surely come striding down your road one rainy night and ask to use your phone. if you believe that flying saucers are astronauts from another planet they will begin landing and collecting rocks from your garden. many most of the manifestations accompanying the ufo phenomenon simply did not fit into the enthusiasts3 concept of how a superior intelligence from another galaxy would behave. so the flying saucer clubs carefully ignored, even suppressed, the details of those manifestations for many years. when a black-suited man in a cadillac turned up, he couldn't possibly be one of the endearing space people so he had to be a rotten, sneaky government agent. it was inconceivable to the hardcore ufo believers that the flying saucers would

our space-time continuum yet have the ability to cross over into our reality. this other world is not a place, however as mars or andromeda are places, but is a state of energy. the ufo phenomenon itself is only one trivial fragment of a much larger phenomenon. it can be divided into two mam parts. the first and most important part consists of the mysterious aerial lights which appear to have an intelligence of their own. they have been observed throughout history. often they project powerful searchlight-like beams toward the ground. persons caught in these beams undergo remarkable changes of personality. their iq sky-rockets, they change their jobs, divorce their wives, and in any number of well-documented instances they suddenly rise above their previous mediocre lives and become out-st

much greater fear and concern. but explanatory manifestations have accompanied them always, and these manifestations have always been adjusted to the psychology and beliefs of each particular period in time. the flying saucer/extraterrestrial visitants are not real in the sense that a 747 airliner is real. they are transmogrifications of energy under the control of some unknown extra-dimensional intelligence. this intelligence controls important events by manipulating specific human beings through the phenomenon of mystical illumination. our religions are based upon our longtime awareness of this intelligence and our struggle to reduce it to humanly acceptable terms. the ancient ethiopians viewed their gods as black, snub-nosed entities. the greeks and romans populated their mountaintops

e under thirty, you grew up on a diet of comic books, motion pictures, and television programs which educated you to believe in the extraterrestrial hypothesis. a small knot of nuts has talked to you year after year on interview programs, telling you how the sinister air force has been keeping the truth about flying saucers from the public; that truth being that ufos are the product of a superior intelligence with an advanced technology, and that the flying saucers have come to save us from ourselves. the gods of ancient greece are among us again, in a new guise but still handing out the old line. believe. belief is the enemy. the people of the middle ages were as convinced of the reality of the little people and their underground palaces as you might be of an extraterrestrial civilization

ght. instead of simply filing a report through normal channels, the officer at the palmero base may have called wright-patterson in ohio immediately. officers from project blue book then called the christiansens for additional details. however, it is puzzling that "three or four different officers" would participate in the questioning. incidentally, these witnesses are above average in income and intelligence and their overall reliability is unquestioned. later that evening as mrs. martino, who was spending the night at the christiansens, was preparing for bed she suddenly heard a loud radio signal. a series of dots and dashes. she knew her brother-in-law had a portable cb (citizen's band) radio and she assumed he had accidentally left it turned on. he and his wife were already in bed and

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

nners, a point which cannot be made too often. unfortunately, perhaps, the dread necronomicon falls into this category. crowley's magick was a testimony of what he has found in his researches into the forbidden, and forgotten, lore of past civilisations and ancient times. his book of the law was written in cairo in the spring of 1904, when he believed himself to be in contact with a praeter-human intelligence called aiwass who dictated to him the three chapters that make up the book. it had influenced him more than any other, and the remainder of his life was spent trying to understand it fully, and to make its message known to the world. it, too, contains the formulae necessary to summon the invisible into visibility, and the secrets of transformations are hidden within its pages, but thi

become the sky from the part that was to become the earth. his word is anndarabaal and his seal is: the thirty-sixth name is lugalabdubur destroyer of the gods of tiamat. vanquisher of her hordes. chained kutulu to the abyss. fought azag-thoth with skill. a great defender and a great attacker. his word is agnibaal and his seal is this: the thirty-seventh name is pagalguenna possessor of infinite intelligence, and determines the nature of things not yet made, and of spirits not yet created, and knows the strength of the gods. his word is arrababaal and his seal is this: the thirty-eighth name is lugaldurmah the lord of the lofty places, watcher of the skies and all that travels therein. naught traverses the starry element, but that this power is aware. his word is arataagarbal and his seal

ord is baalagnitarra and his seal is this: the forty-seventh name is addu raises storms that fill the entire heavens and causes the stars to tremble and the very gates of the igigi to shake in their stead. can fill the skies with his brightness, even in the darkest hour of the night. his word is kakodammu and his seal is this: the forty-eighth name is asharru knower of the treacherous ways. gives intelligence of the future and also of things past. put the gods in their courses, and determined their cycles. his word is baxtandabal and this is his seal: the forty-ninth name is nebiru the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name i

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

which we enter the corrections that belong to the first restriction. our soul consists of five parts: keter, hochma, bina, zeir anpin and malchut. they are divided by the intensity of their will to receive, and form two groups: galgalta and eynaim (keter and hochma, and awzen, hotem, peh (bina, zeir anpin, and malchut. keter is called galgalta (skull, hochma (wisdom) is called eynaim (eyes, bina (intelligence) is called awzen, zeir anpin is called hotem (nose) and malchut (kingship) is called peh (mouth. the structure of all souls is identical: the first part of the soul enjoys giving, while the second enjoys receiving. we should only concern ourselves with correcting our galgalta and eynaim (ge, our vessels of bestowal, the desires to give. our spiritual path begins with an ascent above o

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ll is night, yet all is expectation; herculean is the task, yet the heart is that of a titan. blake saw that gprisons are built with stones of law; brothels with bricks of religion, h and so does crowley. both in their sagacity perceive that the one great crime is that of exclusiveness. the christian failing to see this, worshipped the masculine power of wisdom and neglected the feminine power of intelligence, his god was as the god of most religions a veritable he-god, therein lay his fault; the only philosophy perhaps that grasped the truth was that of the qabala. the microprosopus was neither masculine nor feminine, but androgynous; and it was left for william postel to utter one of the greatest world truths when he said, gthe word has indeed become man, but not until the word has becom

fles that shall make it master yet of the strong soul that bade itself forget *the mother fs tragedy, vol. i, pp. 156-7. qabalistic dogma of pistorius. factum fatum quia fatum verbum est. a supreme reason governs all, and hence there is no fatality; all which is must be; all which happens ought to take place. an accomplished fact is irrevocable as destiny, but destiny is the reason of the supreme intelligence .the mysteries of magic, p. 123. this law of cause and effect logically leads us to the third great principle of both buddhism and spencerian agnosticism. hthe absence of an ego. h in support of this assertion, crowley quotes from huxley fs hevolution and ethics, h and considers it to be an admirable summary of the buddhist doctrine *the sword of song, science and buddhism, vol. ii, p

ination and ecstasy at once symbolize themselves under the forms of neurosis, as in the east generally the illuminati symbolize divine union under the grossest forms of sexual pathology. the christian saints (celibates, also indulged in the same system of symbolization. what is it, then, that i love when i love my god? what is he whom my soul feels above itself? i have tried to grasp it in my own intelligence, above all images of things, but at the moment when i reach that seat of being i cannot fix my gaze, and i fall back helpless into the common thoughts. i have carried away nothing from this vision but a memory full of love, and as it were a regretful longing for things whose perfume is felt but which are out of reach. what is it, then, that i love, o my god when i love you? it is not

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

or physical power as occasion demands. the cuirass signifies resistance; the high held sword is the emblem of physical victory; and the scepter indicates mental conquest. this scepter is surmounted by a square, a circle, and a triangle. the square is the emblem of matter, the circle indicates the realm of spirit, and the triangle is the emblem of mind; together denoting the perpetual dominion of intelligence over all realms and forces of nature. two sphinxes, one white and the other black, are harnessed to the car. a sphinx, as composed of the four emblems of the zodiacal quadrants, indicates the passage of time. the white sphinx signifies fortunate periods, and the black one signifies periods of adversity; both of which serve the soul victorious over the ordeals met in its pilgrimage of

arrying before him a lighted lamp which he half conceals behind his mantle. this sage personifies experience gained in the journey of life. the cloak is of square form, symbolizing the physical world in which man may acquire knowledge of good and evil. that this knowledge has been gained is signified by the man having partially removed the cloak of material limitations, and by the lamp, emblem of intelligence, shedding its rays over the past, present and future. the lamp being concealed by the mantle symbolizes discretion, and also expresses the truth that if we are ever to know the real nature of anything we must delve deep beneath the cloak of external appearances. the staff, which in form is the sixth letter of the egyptian and hebrew alphabets, indicates that man progresses through str

man and the organs of a man, and is thus hermaphrodite, emblem of selfcenteredness and a being devoid of love. the body is that of a hog, to denote greed. the feet are those of a goat, to indicate the sign capricorn, the home sign of saturn, or satan; the sign most devoted to material ambitions. and the beings chained at the feet of this master of chaos also have goat heads, indicating that their intelligence has been used exclusively to further material and selfish ambitions. this malignant entity has the head of a crocodile, symbol of cruelty. the snake emerging from his body, instead of from his brow, indicates the use of the creative energy, not for enlightenment, but for physical gratification. it also represents medium-ship, rather than conscious control; for the chief center of powe

e creative forces of the solar sign, leo, and the courage which is necessary to all real attainment. the head of the bull represents the fructifying agent of nature and points out the necessity of labor in all progress. the eagle signifies that sex, as signified by the sign scorpio, has been turned into channels which lead to spirituality. and the head of the man indicates that both intuition and intelligence are necessary guides in unfolding the highest spiritual possibilities. these four emblems ranged around the zodiac typify the processes of evolution. they are the four forms of the egyptian sphinx, and also symbolize the passage of the sun through the four zodiacal quadrants. as applied to adeptship they point out that the neophyte must have energy and courage to sustain his efforts

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

the fiery compliment which rouses her mate to manifest upon earth! the feminine which is the essence of lilith is just as her mate samael, in the form of leviathan does she inspire his mind just as from his mouth go burning lamps and from his nostrils as smoke which infused the sacred fire with the adversarial chaos of strife! this primal essence, symbolized as lightening which causes the fire of intelligence is the alpha of the adept, the forge of which cain stretches out a fire-blackened hand to uplift a sword first as arte taught by gadreel, the shadow-name of the father of serpents. there is the immortal spirit which exists in the depths of the mind, guided up through the darkness with an inner fire of rahab, the angel of violence, whose breath is the lightening of inspiration and self

to mankind, against the mindnumbing arch-angels of ahura mazda. was it not jahi whose voice of inspiration rouse the dragon from his slumber, bringing chaos and motion into this world? yet ahriman brings order as well, knowing that stasis is death and the spirit must continually move forward. the adversary s origins are found in both the feminine and masculine, that balance must bring the lively intelligence of existence. here is the sacred cup made from the human skull, to drink of it s elixir is to taste the lifeforce which illuminates and makes free the spirit! one may refer to the name of ahriman or angra-mainyu for a source of the adversary on earth. the root of the word mainyu is the avestan word, derived from the latin mens meaning the human mind. angra is angry meaning violent mot

THE BOOK OF GATES

n of him remained. in the middle of the scene sails the boat of the sun. the god is symbolized by a beetle within a disk, which is enveloped in the folds of a p. 81 click to view part of the horizon over which the boat of the sun passes to enter the tuat at eventide. in it are the twelve gods of the funeral mountain. p. 82 serpent having its tail in its mouth. in the bows stands the god of divine intelligence, whose name is sa, and in the stern, near the two paddles, stands heka, i.e, the personification of the word of power, or of magical utterance. the god who usually accompanies sa is hu. the text which refers to the sun-god reads "ra saith unto the mountain--send forth light, o mountain! let radiance arise from that which hath devoured me, and which hath slain men and is filled with th

THE GOD SET

n enemies. there seems to be a few common threads running through the set cult: the quest for immortality, antinomianism, and the practice of magic. perhaps this is why michael aquino's current temple of set finds this figure so appealing as an archetype for the left hand path. like hatshepsut before aquino has opened the mouth of this ancient god, and the articulation of the principle of isolate intelligence is available to us tod ithe secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter one the manifesto of 1917 in the spring of 1917 the russian people, worn out by almost three years of their rulers political and military incompetence, overthrew their czar and installed a provisional government. at about the same time the u.s.a. entered the war on the all

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

as if thou sowest seeds in ignorance of seasons and of climates and of soils, some only may germinate, when the wise husbandman will reap all in perfect harvest; so do thou reflect that the eucharist is of such nature that some result will follow, for the grace of god cannot wholly be balked and fail of its effect, yet it will be better daily as thou followest out this path. and if thou work with intelligence and energy, thou shouldst attain the highest perfection and accomplish the great work before the earth hath twice fulfilled her orbit. so mote it be. of rhythmic incantation this elixir is the germ of life. therefore, although the most powerful, the most radiant thing that existeth in the whole universe, being as it were the very eidolon of our father the sun, it is also the most deli

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

covenant; and he shall do [exploits] and return to his own land. 11:29 at the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter. 11:30 for the ships of chittim shall come against him: page 521 daniel therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant. 11:31 and arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily [sacrifice] and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate. 11:32 and such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their god shall be strong, and do [exploits

THOUGHTS ON SETH

godform, i come up with. material world as has been said, seth grounds the temple in the material realm, in malkuth, which is where his throne is on the tree of the 0=0 temple. in fact, he sits in the black area of the circle of malkuth. then there is "xepher, as the temple of set understands it the drive "to become. this encompasses some attributes that can (obviously) be taken to evil extremes; intelligence, drive, ambition, cunning, engineering, competitive spirit, pride in accomplishment. from don webb of the tos "xeper is an egyptian verb meaning 'i have come into being' xeper is the experience of an individual psyche becoming aware of its own existence and deciding to expand and evolve that existence through its own actions. xeper has been experienced by anyone who has decided to see

ctly, but he gives some "talking points" on what the godforms of set and osirus mean to our work. seth also symbolizes even such realms as chaos mathematics and information theory, and indeed any of the esoteric sciences especially the dangerous ones, like nuclear physics. seth does represent darkness of course, but seth is also aiwass/prometheus, the "spark" in the darkness, the "black flame" of intelligence and will. this is indicated by the white triangle on the black ground that is the badge of the heirus. seth gives the grips and words to the aspirant, the symbolic secrets of the gods. seth gives power, including ethical power, the power to choose one's will, to "do that, and no other shall say nay" seth has a very luciferian aspect (i believe there are luciferian aspects to high degr

the white triangle on the black ground that is the badge of the heirus. seth gives the grips and words to the aspirant, the symbolic secrets of the gods. seth gives power, including ethical power, the power to choose one's will, to "do that, and no other shall say nay" seth has a very luciferian aspect (i believe there are luciferian aspects to high degree scottish masonry) seth is the bringer of intelligence, and by personifying the darkness, he is the avatar of the knowledge of the good and evil; without darkness, we could not comprehend the ligota true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 a true history of witchcraft by allen greenfield get any book for free on: www.abika.com a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 "the fact is t

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

rtment, or holy of holies, of almost all their temples, and places of worship: and, though the ammonian platonics, the last professors of the ancient religion, endeavoured to conceive something beyond the reach of sense and perception, as the essence of their supreme god; yet, when they wanted to illustrate and explain the modes of action of this metaphysical abstraction, who was more subtle than intelligence itself, they do it by images and comparisons of light and fire.3 from a passage of hecat us, preserved by diodorus siculus, i think it is evident that stonehenge, and all the other monuments of the same kind found in the north, belonged to the same religion, 1 see plate xv. fig 1, c c. 2 see plate xvii, fig. 1. 3 see proclus in theol. platon. lib. i. c. 19. 66 on the worship which app

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

. nothing is absolutely determinable. we can say only that there exists a high probability of a specific event occurring; we cannot state that it will occur. in the macroscopic physical world familiar to human beings, these probabilities are often so high as to be virtual certainties, but they are never actually certain, and can never be predicted with certainty by any possible means. second, the intelligence observing an event actually causes the transition of that event from potentiality to being. in a real sense, our universe is the way it is because we observe it to be this way. the very purpose of the universe may be the evolution of intelligent beings capable of observing the universe. the physicist john wheeler put forth the controversial idea that the universe is a participatory, s

k relating to the top and bottom of the hexagram, and into a second polarity of male and female relating to the right and left sides. 0 light i female- t i 3 dark male the magus should be clearly aware that this assignment of the planets to the points of the hexagram is not often used in modern magical practice. it must be left up to personal judgment whether to blindly follow tradition or to use intelligence and intuition to study the matter independently. the arrangement given here should no more be accepted without question than the traditional arrangement. the numbering of the planets must be changed slightly to accord with their new positions. traditionally the sun, placed in the center of the hexagram, is given the number six. when the planet mercury is moved to the center, it assume

rows in wisdom and acquires the basics of the art, the real rebirth takes place-a slow miracle, like the growth of a tree, so slow that it is barely discernible in the short run but is readily apparent over a large stretch of time. if candidates are initiated into a lodge or other established circle, they have a relatively easy task. they are told what to do, and provided that they are of average intelligence and courage, they will readily be able to accomplish what is expected of them. it is not the desire of any legitimate lodge to turn candidates away, but to find those who will bear refinement and tempering into a useful instrument for the light. how far the candidates will advance in the art is another question, but they should have little difficulty with the physical aspects of the i

mbolic associa- tions. the first letter of the name is used to form the head of the image, the second letter, the shoulders, and so on. bit by bit the spirit is built up, like frankenstein's monster, until an integrated figure is obtained. throughout the formation process, the magus relies on the symbolism of the hebrew letters for guidance. to illustrate, here are the attributes of graphiel, the intelligence, or good spir- it, of the planet mars: g camel priestess moon r head sun jupiter a ox fool air ph mouth tower mars i hand hermit virgo a ox fool air l ox goad justice libra the first column after the name is the meaning of the hebrew letter; the sec- ond is the tarot trump connected with it; and the third is the astrological power. in this example, the planet jupiter is linked to the

ing with the body of disease, not the soul. it will always treat the symptom. for this reason its power over disease will always be limited. there is often an abyss between theory and practice. if the magical banishing of disease were a simple matter people would be curing themselves and each other, and the doctors would be out of business. magical healing is a skill that requires natural talent, intelligence, knowledge, will power, imagination, and faith. the last is in short supply in the modern west. yet throughout the world there are signs that this method of treating disease can be effective. the common cure of warts is one. the miraculous remission of otherwise fatal diseases is another. the faith healings that cannot wholly be dis- missed as fraud is still another. the amputee who c

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ing the actual physical environments to which they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. because of thi

boy, were intended to call his attention to the circles and to inform him "that is it, you see"-that when he became aware of the background of nebulous blue circles, he was in a suitable mental state to see into the astral. the fairy that visited his bed adopted a non-threatening shape for the purpose of teaching him how to use his ability to see into the astral world. it appears that some higher intelligence was deliberating pushing the young fox to explore and develop his innate, latent talent for astral projection. if we were to credit the existence of the adepts of theosophy, we might suspect that fox was being guided by a master from a higher spiritual plane to explore his talent, so that later in life he could write about it and share it with the world. lucid dreams and the pineal do

ugh his lucid dreams. presentiments of danger during these experiments, fox often heard his wife calling to him, pleading for him to come back, telling him that he was in danger. this was an illusion-his wife never really called out to him. he also sometimes felt intense apprehension. it appears that he was being actively discouraged from employing this technique, perhaps by some higher spiritual intelligence. his last successful projection through the pineal doorway took place on april 10,1916. during this excursion, he tried to visit a temple in india in a past century, but for some reason he was unable to achieve his purpose. the projection ended abruptly. always thereafter, when he tried to use the pineal doorway technique, fox saw the vision of a mysterious black egyptian ankh hanging

ied to use the pineal doorway technique, fox saw the vision of a mysterious black egyptian ankh hanging in the air, as though to bar his way. with his eyes shut, the ankh appeared to be painted on the inner surface of his eyelids, and with his eyes open, it seemed to float in front of him. it would not let him pass.'1 it is clear that fox's experiments along this line were stopped for him by some intelligence other than his own. who can say whether it was his unconscious mind that forced him to cease the pineal doorway method for his own safety, or if it was the protective action of some higher spiritual teacher, equivalent to one of the masters of theosophy, who stepped in for his own best interests? perhaps a spirit of power and authority simply decided that his experiments had gone as f

ocate. thule is a mythical island far to the frozen north that was first mentioned by the greek geographer pytheas of massalia (fourth century bc. it reappears numerous times in ancient historical records, although its exact location is never certain. sebottendorff believed that it was the center for a primordial race of pure blood, remnants of which stdl survived, guarded by beings of superhuman intelligence and abilities who were similar in conception to the mahatmas of theosophy or the secret chiefs of the golden dawn. by ritually establishing communication with the guardians of thule, members of the society hoped to enlist their aid in creating a revitalized aryan race that would exterminate the inferior races, which sebottendorff and his followers believed to be descended from interbr

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ss 111: criticism of self a s with all life exercises, this focus of awareness on self-criticism is performed from morning to evening daily over the span of a week. it begins when you get out of bed and ends when you get back into bed. during the course of the day, strive to avoid saying or doing anything critical of yourself or your actions. whenever you disparage or denigrate your own behavior, intelligence, appearance, personality, or worth as a human being in front of others by word, sound, posture, gesture, or facial expression, mark down a single pen stroke on a piece of paper carried with you for this purpose. you must record these strokes even for very minor acts of selfcriticism, such as a shrug of the shoulders that expresses to others something such as "oh, there i go again, bei

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

name that gives it so much power in modern ritual magic. the tetragram t o use the twelve overt banners of tetragrammaton easily during rituals, they must be converted into a set of sigils. a sigil is a graphic representation of a significant word, usually a name, that may be projected onto the air, or inscribed upon a physical surface, for the purpose of calling forth or commanding the spiritual intelligence of that name, or controlling the lesser spirits ruled by the intelligence of the name. the system of sigils presented here for the permutations of tetragrammaton is completely new, but its usefulness has been verified many times in ritual workings. it allows each form of the name to be quickly and easily projected, both for invoking and banishing, and also acts as a mnemonic, making i

, as shown in the illustration on page 34. invoking banishing invoking banishing tetragrammaton cardinal mutable fixed the three sigil forms it is useful to remember that the initial turning motion in all invoking sigils for the overt banners is clockwise. even in the case of the mutable sigils, the first diagonal line is traced clockwise to invoke. contrarily, when using the sigils to banish the intelligence of a particular overt banner, or the spirits ruled by that banner, the first movement around the tetragram is counterclockwise. once this underlying pattern is understood, it becomes impossible to forget any of the banners, or misspell them, or forget which he is first and which is second in a name-something difficult to remember without the tetragram. it becomes an easy matter, witho

ed counterclockwise seven times, against the course of the sun, in order to return the golem to clay. i have taken the trouble to discuss the golem legend at such length because it illustrates the use of tetragrammaton among the jewish ba'alai shem of the middle ages. although this ritual of the kabbalah would not actually cause a clay figure to become flesh and blood, it would induce a celestial intelligence to enter into that clay figure and reside within it, where it could be consulted as an oracle on important questions. this is likely the truth behind the golem legend. rabbi loew probably created a manlike statue, then used the magic of the kabbalah to induce an angel of god to dwell within it and act as a protective and tutelary spirit for the jews of prague during their time of tria

res to it, will ever remain as a substitute, never be identical with the lost mirific name. this is so well known to the kabalists, that in their careful etymology of the 717' they show it beyond doubt to be only one of the many substitutes for the real name, and composed of the twofold name of the first androgyne- adam and eve, jod (or yodh, vau and he-va-the female serpent as a symbol of divine intelligence proceeding from the one-generative or creative spirit. thus, jehovah is not the sacred name at all. had moses given to pharaoh the true "name" the latter would not have answered as he did, for the egyptian king-initiates knew i t as well as moses, who had learned it with them. the "name" was at that time the common property of the adepts of all the nations in the world, and pharaoh ce

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

n manipulate the past for your own best interests. the greater black magic (gbm) uses of memory are beyond the scope of this essay. the accomplished magicians out there know what i mean- for the beginners, developing memory for gbm is like developing leg muscles for ballet. 2. develop a thick skin. don't get me wrong you can smite people on the other cheek all you want. effective revenge requires intelligence and information about your target. learn to let things bounce off. this way when your revenge comes, it comes from an unexpected source you strike at an undefended area. likewise if you're a snake in the grass- people will be careless around you. they won't watch what they say or reveal. of course, putting off your revenge will give you time to reconsider. perhaps the offender did his

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

learn to recognize the satanic in others. whenever we see the sparks of the black flame stirring in another breast, we must make a gesture of support. we can give a book, or have a talk, or best yet challenge by example. we don't proselytize or interfere in the fates of those struggling to awareness, but we've got to let them know that awareness is out there. that it is possible to be a separate intelligence. as we grow in power and knowledge we may even fan the black flame in others through lasting works of art and communication. black magicians are- for the most part- a solitary lot. that we find friendship (and even love) along a path which emphasizes individuality over all is truly a mystery. but we are the keepers of mystery and the administrators of the dark estate. uncle setnakt ho

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

t in each round of toasts- no passing! 1. prepare your chamber. the preparation of a sacred space sets up all the moods and expectations you want for self-exploration and magic. if you reuse a chamber often, the mere entering of it can put you in a state of communication with yourself and- perhaps- the unknown that lies beyond. for communication with the prince of darkness, the creator of isolate intelligence, the chamber should be dark, display his pentagram (the kaliyuga productions pentagram will do excellently if like uncle setnakt you can't paint your own, and those ritual tools you deem necessary. you'll also need a quantity of sweet liquid (uncle setnakt recommends water with a little honey- this mixture may touch off some dim ancestral memories indeed considering that the roots of

ou! an example would be "i setnakt do raise this horn in troth to the great setnakt swearing that i will have finished my novel before i next sit in this hall! i swear that this work will reveal the strength, beauty, and terror of my art" after this fearsome pledge, you must meditate on past failures and triumphs slowly letting this meditation take you to an understanding of the nature of isolate intelligence. when this is achieved, you may close in the standard manner. for those of you operating outside of the temple of set, i would recommend crying out "hail set! hail loki" and ringing the bell nine times. 8. to be effective this rite must be done many times. sometimes you will have to come to the chamber with an understanding that you've failed in your goal. this will teach about resist

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ THE HEROIC SOCIETY

usual' society has faded away, each man and each woman will strive to become more than they seem. 6. in an heroic society nothing guarantees excellence. you don't get it through being born to a certain race, belonging to a certain creed (even satanism, being a certain sex. the physically challenged person who overcomes his/her handicap is a prime example of a hero. 7. in an heroic society isolate intelligence- the black flame- is prized above all things. sellers of drugs (legal and illegal, purveyors of numbing entertainment, preachers of individuality-denying systems will disappear as nightmares in the dawn of reason. 8. in an heroic society one will seek after the mysteries. we will celebrate and understand the transcendental moments of all cultures. not through some crystal-counter 'cha

VOX SABBATUM

e observed in the individual who from a child grows up believing in some form of christian dogmatic ideals, worship or punishment, the god above 1 sometimes referred to as black magickian. the term black represents wisdom, not ill inspired intent. please refer to the arabic root fhm, meaning black or wisdom. this is the basis of the sabbatic goat as the torch bearer, which signifies knowledge and intelligence. 2 the antinomianian path of self-deification, isolating the psyche from the natural order of self- dissolution. 3 from oz, or azazel the fire djinn and first born of light. 4 leviathan, see the grimoire abramelin. 5 called iblis or is the same as shaitan in islamic sufism. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 3 and hell below. he in his late teens or early twenties rebels from the norm of

n controlled study and introspection. the congressus cum daemone will reveal your true nature, both often a beast and an angel. some view this as an exterior spirit, but rather more correctly it is an interior force; one which appears so strange at first to your level of consciousness you will find it easier to label it an exterior force. the definition of angel is a higher facility of man, it is intelligence and matured control, the very careful planning and stillness of being which is both energetic and vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 4 solar, strong and the very fountainhead of self-development and progressive being. it is the seat of the psyche, the demon genius of man and woman. the definition of daemon or beast is the shadowed and animalistic instinctual, impulsive side. it is the dj

abricated many of the stories of the sabbat, much of the sexual manifestations of that time with accordance to demons and such, but do not loose the point of which we expand from their writings. if you are christian or not, by utilizing the imagination6 in adverse areas you are displaying to left hand path principles 1) the self described antinomian events which indicate isolate consciousness and intelligence, a sense of the forbidden 2) by inventing such aspects of the sabbat and the devil, they fleshed out a powerful and adverse initiatory model of luciferian self-deification. we have in fact become their demons by expanding from this practice. the same may be said in current times, those who walk secrecy in the religious path of self-destruction (i.e. christianity or the right hand path

evils, have also a duty of fighting or toying with the religious nazis of christianity. we openly support same sex marriages7, the slow and careful destruction of the church and the principles of responsibility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic satanology, azazel or shaitan is considered the divine imagination. 7 b

modern society. demoniality is the union of the flesh with the daemon, in much the same way as the ritual of azal ucel brings one in communication with their angel. you may also create succubi and incubi to copulate with by dreams. this is done simply by creating a sigil or image which represents the form you desire. the more advanced sorcerer may invoke by some means of ritual a daemon or spirit intelligence. you visualize the sigil and then forming the body according to your carnal desire. you will then masturbate or use other means of self-stimulation, all the while focusing on the demon in question. at the moment of ejaculation or organism anoint the sigil with the elixir. you may bind the sigil with a pouch or some way of cover, along with proper oils attributed to the daemon. you may

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

lisman [fn#69] the position of isis as the "great enchantress" is well defined, and several instances of her magical powers are recorded. by the utterance of her words of power she succeeded in raising her dead husband osiris to life, and she enabled him by their means to beget horus of her. nothing could withstand them, because they were of divine origin, and she had learned them from thoth, the intelligence of the greatest of the gods [fn#70] or "the period of the summer" the season shemmu, began soon after the beginning of april and lasted until nearly the end of july [fn#71] khepera, rd, and temu were the three principal forms of the sun-god according to the theological system of the priests of heliopolis [fn#72] the name by which the boat of ra is generally known in egyptian texts. it

g of what is thus told you is really true, or ever happened in fact. for can it be imagined that it is the dog[fn#290] itself which is reverenced by them under the name of hermes[fn#291? it is the qualities of this animal, his constant vigilance, and his acumen in distinguishing his friends from his foes, which have rendered him, as plato says, a meet emblem of that god who is the chief patron of intelligence. nor can we imagine that they think that the sun, like a newly born babe, springs up every day out of a lily. it is quite true that they represent the rising sun in this manner,[fn#292] but the reason is because they wish to indicate thereby that it is moisture to which we owe the first kindling of this luminary. in like manner, the cruel and bloody king of persia, ochus, who not only

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

bine them in the marvelous laboratory of our interior universe. these ten sephiroth are: kether crown; the equilibrated power; the magician, the first arcanum of the tarot whose primeval hieroglyphic is represented by a man. chokmah wisdom; the popess of the tarot; occult wisdom, the priestess. the second card of the tarot; the moon, primeval hieroglyphic is represented by the mouth of man. binah intelligence; the planet venus; third card of the tarot, the empress, primeval hieroglyphic is represented by a hand in the attitude of grasping. these three sephiroth are the sephirothic crown. introducci n hijos de los hombres! quer is entrar en la dicha inefable del nirvana? quer is convertiros en dioses? quer is convertiros en cristos? quer is libraros de la rueda de nacimientos y muertes? aqu

anidad solar. ya dijimos que el signo del infinito se halla en el centro de la tierra, en su coraz n. los diez sephirotes de vibraci n universal emanan del ain soph, que es la estrella micro c smica que gu a nuestro interior. el ser real de nuestro ser. 74 the ten sephiroth emanate from the ain soph as follows: first, kether, the ancient of days second, chokmah, the region of wisdom third, binah, intelligence fourth, chesed, the world of the intimus fifth, geburah, the world of soulconsciousness, the region of rigor and justice sixth, tiphereth, the causal world, the region of willpower, equilibrium and beauty seventh, netzach, the region of victory, the world of the mental man (anyone who achieves the liberation of themselves from the four bodies of sin, is a buddha. eighth, hod, the sple

y be able to consciously visit all the departments of the kingdom. then, by giving new properties to this alchemical alloy, the astral-christ appears within the astral phantom. this is a very precious child who grants us immortality. after this second body has been formed, the problem of integrally understanding all the powers and acquired knowledge arises. this is only possible when the christic intelligence is given to this alchemical alloy. thus, the precious vehicle of the christ-mind happily rises from within the retort of the laboratory. it emerges from within the mental phantom. un cuerpo hermafrodita (luna y sol) viene a la vida con la influencia celestial del roc o (el ens seminis. el cuerpo hermafrodita son los veh culos internos cr sticos que fueron engendrados con la magia sexu

s. it is necessary to be in a state of alert perception and alert novelty [newness] during internal meditation. in order to receive that something new, each defect must be replaced with something new. this is how man becomes wise indeed; this is the path of wisdom. intuition as we go along, dissolving the fool of the twenty-first arcanum of the tarot, intuition is developed; this is the flower of intelligence. intuition and comprehension replace reasoning and desire. these two latter ones are the attributes of the i. intuition allows us to penetrate into the past, into the present and into the future. intuition allows us to penetrate into the deeper meaning of all things. intuition grants us entrance into the world of the ineffable gods; any intuitive initiate converts himself into a true

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ic tradition there is a certain sense of correctness: one does not just formulate a desire and put things together. it should be clear by now that one needs a set of correspondences which, because it has the backbone of tradition, has certain built-in 8 western mandalas of transformation rules. one would not put the mark or seal of the planet mars on a talisman for healing, along with an angel or intelligence from the sphere of the moon. one uses mars for other purposes; healing would belong to the sphere of the sun (or, in some cases, mercury; and in neither case would you use the intelligence of the moon. this is an example of combining three different energies that have little or nothing to do with one another. we don't put an angelic name on a talisman because we like the way it sounds

to one with venus, or netzach, it may refer to the need for grounding in a particular relationship; when added to one with mercury, or hod, it may make concrete certain aspirations for getting a teaching job. this will become more clear as we explore the tattwa and talisman correspondences in more depth. qabalistic talismans. 9 for meditation images which lead one directly to an experience of the intelligence of the path (or those belonging to the tarot archetype, i suggest the hebrew letters themselves, which are rooted in the tree tradition and are specific in intention. these should be done on flashing color tablets.that is, in colors which are complementary. if the ground is red, the image is green, etc. for more information on the hebrew letter relationship to the intelligences, see c

for confirmation and control. fearful. venus: positive: gentleness, aesthetic beauty, affection, emotional sensitivity, kindness, and love. reconciliation with others. joyful, expressive, nurturing. creativity. negative: self-indulgent, over-emotional, lustful. superficial, possessive, jealous. mercury: positive: adaptation and movement. ingenuity, eloquence, precision, influence. communication, intelligence, intuition. skill and analysis. good at making judgments. negative: craftiness, deceitful, impatient. critical, aloof, divisive. moon: positive: dreaminess and imagination. adventurous spirit. spontaneous, alluring, psychic. self-reconciliation. negative: impulsivity, instability and mental agitation. mood-swings. idleness. obsession with psychic powers. pluto: positive: transforming

ey had noted some mistakes, which i will clarify momentarily. let us first examine the correct way for a magical square, seal, and sigil to be constructed. the magical square is called the kamea, which means to bond. it is the power grid of the planetary energy being called upon and is based entirely upon number. to each sephira belongs a number and its corresponding planetary entities: god-name, intelligence, angels, or spirits. these are drawn from the kamea that holds the key to the basic planetary numbers. the numbers in the square are arranged so that the sum of any row, vertically, horizontally, or diagonally, are the same when added up (this includes mercury) in mathematics, this is known as the magic constant of the square. if a square does not add up diagonally, it is called a sem

lates the planet to chesed on the tree of life; sixteen is the numeration of the word hyssop in hebrew, which is the planetary herb assigned to jupiter; thirty-four is the number of el ab, or god the father, which is frequently the way that this emanation of god is imagined; it is also the number of tin in hebrew, which is the metal associated with jupiter; and the number 136 is the number of the intelligence (yophiel) and spirit (hismael) of the planet. other numeric associations (called gematria) will be examined in more detail when we look at each kamea individually. the magical seal of the kamea is a geometric pattern designed so that every cell in the square is touched when it is drawn. it represents the epitome of the entire kamea.it carries every aspect of the magical square in its

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ould lucifer/satan himself be in one sense the "bottomless pit, consuming all life and creation and goodness and light that he possible can in his twisted "revenge" towards a just yet merciful creator? there are those who say that darkness and light must live in balance with each other, that there really is no good or evil but just "experience. i would say to such people that they should add some intelligence to such mindless platitudes of "unconditional love. if you are "unconditionally loving" a murderer as he rapes and mutilates your daughter without making any effort to protect your own child then you are hating your child and all those children that will be destroyed by such a creature in the future. should we balance health with terminal cancer? or balance out peace with thermonuclea

e every hindu is familiar with and usually believes in the legend of the nagas, the "serpents" which live in extensive underground palaces in the rocky himalayas. it is believed that these who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (21 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] creatures are able to fly in space and that they possess amazing magical powers and intelligence. they are not too fond of man if he is a curiosity seeker, explorer or mountaineer. according to the sacred) tradition of the hindus, the deep caverns of the nagas contain fabulous treasures, illuminated by flashing precious stones. the subterranean abodes are known to be in certain parts of both the himalayas and tibet, particularly around the lake of the great nagas- lake manosarowa

l be the most documentable case of the crash-retrieval of an unidentified flying disk to date: on the 7th of may, 1989, norad installations allegedly tracked an unidentified object as it entered african air-space. the south african air force is also said to have tracked the craft by radar, traveling at a calculated speed of 5746 nautical miles per hour. the incident was related by a south african intelligence worker, who along with documentation of his military position, also sent documents and transcripts to two quest international investigators, tony dodd and henry azadehdel, telling of the event. also, several recorded telephone conversations with high-ranking military and government officials were obtained which strongly suggest that "something" did in fact happen over south african te

quest international investigators, tony dodd and henry azadehdel, telling of the event. also, several recorded telephone conversations with high-ranking military and government officials were obtained which strongly suggest that "something" did in fact happen over south african terrain. some of these recorded conversations involved military officials in south africa who strongly reprimanding the intelligence worker-turned-informer over the phone. this was due to the fact that the informer had left south africa for britain, where he stayed at the house of the researchers, and then later went into hiding. quest international director graham w. birdsall has stated that the documentation and the individuals involved in the incident are of such a nature that the event must have taken place, or

-turned-informer over the phone. this was due to the fact that the informer had left south africa for britain, where he stayed at the house of the researchers, and then later went into hiding. quest international director graham w. birdsall has stated that the documentation and the individuals involved in the incident are of such a nature that the event must have taken place, or the international intelligence community is collectively perpetrating a hoax concerning a recovered flying disk. birdsall strongly suspects that the incidents did take place, due to the weight of evidence. following is part of a word-for-word transcript given to the researchers by the informant, describing what he alleged to be the actual top secret report of the initial tracking of the object..the object entered s

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

be left alone was to remain unknown and this is as true today as it was five hundred years ago. the great question which people ask is 'how do you know the cult is old' this would be easier to answer if i were permitted to print the rites in full. but i am familiar with most forms of ritual including kabbalistic magic, and they all have certain things in common and work by calling up a spirit or intelligence and commanding it to do their will. all the members stand in a circle for protection and are warned that if they leave the circle before the spirit is dismissed they may be blasted. this is sometimes varied by working in a graveyard and attempting to raise a corpse to get information from it. there is another school which believes that all magical ceremonies should consist of an act t

inogion, the bleeding head in the story of peredur, and others, all bringers of victory and prosperity, reminiscent of the old legends of adonis and astarte, and of horus who was begotten by the dead osiris. the templars may have attempted practices which, while sheer heresy to a witch, were founded on her methods. witches teach that to work magic you must start with a couple, a male and a female intelligence being necessary, and they must be in sympathy with each other; and they find that in practice they become fond of each other. sometimes it is undesirable that they should fall in love. witches have methods by which they try to prevent this, but they are not always successful. for this reason, they say, the goddess has strictly forbidden a man to be initiated by or to work with a man

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

d again he tried after the tempting morsel, but at last had to give it up, and walked away with his nose in the air, saying: i am sure that they are sour. it is easy to despise what you cannot get. the lion and the statue a man and a lion were discussing the relative strength of men and lions in general. the man contended that he and his fellows were stronger than lions by reason of their greater intelligence. come now with me, he cried, and i will soon prove that i am right. so he took him into the public gardens and showed him a statue of hercules overcoming the lion and tearing his mouth in two. that is all very well, said the lion, but proves nothing, for it was a man who made the statue. we can easily represent things as we wish them to be. the man and his two wives in the old days, w

ing into the wrong hands; because in the wrong hands, they won t work. we might add that they work best for piglets. turn the negative into positive is a principle well known in the taoist martial arts. using it for self-defense, you turn your attacker s power to your benefit by deflecting it back at him. in effect, he swings his fist and hits himself in the face. and after a while, if he has any intelligence at all, he stops and leaves you alone. transforming negative into positive, you work with whatever comes your way. if others throw bricks at you, build a house. if they throw tomatoes, start a vegetable stand. you can often change a situation simply by changing your attitude toward it. for example, a traffic jam can be turned into an opportunity to think, or converse, or read or write

at which is least known michel de montaigne too much knowledge never makes for simple decisions. ghanima atreides, dune an intellectual is someone whose mind watches itself. albert camus a book is a mirror. when a monkey looks in, no apostle can look out. george lichtenberg many complain of their looks, but none complain of their brains. yiddish there is nobody so irritating as somebody with less intelligence and more sense than we have. don herold one learns from books and reads only that certain things can be done. actual learning requires that you do those things. farad n corrino (harq al-ada, dune most men, when they think they are thinking are merely rearranging their prejudices. knute rockne there s a difference between a philosophy and a bumper sticker. charles m. schulz i can evade

, stephen levine questions are more likely to make good communications than dogmatic statements, which usually only create resistance, shutting the door which they were designed to force open. graham howe, the mind of the druid the fact that a believer is happier than a skeptic is no more to the point than the fact that a drunken man is happier than a sober one. george benard shaw a great deal of intelligence can be invested in ignorance when the need for illusion is deep. saul bellow i consider myself a hindu, christian, moslem, jew, buddhist and confucian. mohandas ghandi to become a popular religion, it is only necessary for a superstition to enslave a philosophy. dean william r. inge modern man has not ceased to be credulous, the need to believe haunts him. william james science withou

meaning within the word exotic. see how it begins to distort? translation squirms in the presence of the exotic. dangers lurk in all systems. systems incorporate the unexamined beliefs of their creators. adopt a system, accept its beliefs, and you help strengthen the resistance to change. the stolen journals, dune silence the silent man is often worth listening to. japanese a listener needs more intelligence than a speaker. turkish give every man your ear but give few your voice. william shakespeare silence is the best answer to the stupid. arabic silence is not only golden, it s seldom misquoted. american example is a mute admonition. german those who know don t talk. those who talk don t know. lao tzu tact is the art of making a point without making an enemy. wilson mizner zen is not le

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

pring from the serpent and the egg# 41. chapter s ix the triad. three, 3. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott hotius observes that the triad is the first odd number in energy, is the first perfect number and is a middle and analogy. the pythagoreans referred it to physiology; it is the cause of all that has triple dimension. it is also cause of good counsel, intelligence and knowledge, and is a mistress of music, mistress also of geometry, possesses authority in whatever pertains to astronomy and the nature and knowledge of the heavenly bodies, connects and leads them into effects. every virtue also is suspended from it, and proceeds from it. in mythology it is referred by nicomachus to: 1. saturn, time, past, present and future. 2. latona. 3. the hor

ey? francis barrett mentions the 4 consecrated animals, lion, eagle, man and calf, emblems of the kerubim on the terrestrial plane; 4 archangels, michael, gabriel, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott uriel, raphael; note, all end in the deity name, el, i.e. al, of the hebrews. 54. the gnostics said that all their edifice rested on a 4- pillared basis; truth, intelligence, silence, bathos. note the earth was formed on the 4th day, according to the allegory found in the jewish genesis, and is the 4th world in a chain of spheres, say the hindus. the figure of 4, as ragon remarks, is the upright man, carrying the triangle or divinity, a type of the trinity of godhead. on the hebrew magical word agla, see the chapter on the kabalah, page 27. note 4 element

ys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in respect to life and its divisions, they remarked the ages are measured by the number 7. in the first 7 years the teeth are erupted. second 7 years comes an ability to emit prolific seed. third 7 years, the growth of the beard as manhood. fourth 7 years, strength reaches its maximum. fifth 7 years is the season of for marriage. sixth 7 years, the height of intelligence arrives. seventh 7 years, the maturity of reason. eighth 7 years, perfection of both. ninth 7 years, equity and mildness, passions become gentle. tenth 7 years, the end of desirable life. solon the athenian lawgiver, and hippocrates the physician, also used this 7-year division of life. the pleiades, a group of seven stars in the constellation taurus, was thought of mighty power over

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

. now these observations apply strictly also to the chald an system. the accompanying diagrams sufficiently indicate the harmony and identity of the chald an philosophy with the hebrew kabalah. it will be seen that the first mind and the intelligible triad, pater, potentia, or mater, and mens, are allotted to the intelligible world of supramundane light: the "first mind" represents the archetypal intelligence as an entity in the bosom of the paternal depth. this concentrates by reflection into the "second mind" representative of the divine power in the empyraean world which is identified with the second great triad of divine powers, known as the intelligible and at the same time intellectual triad: the thereal world comprises the dual third triad denominated intellectual: while the fourth

xible) in the three amilicti ethereal world (implacable thunders_ elementary world hypezokos the demiurgos of the (flower of fire) material universe effable, essential and elemental orders_ the earth-matter kabalistic scheme. world of atziluth the boundless ain suph. or of god the illimitable ain suph aur light a radiant triangle_ 3 of 13 kether world of briah (crown) divine forces binah chokmah (intelligence (wisdom_ geburah chesed world of yetzirah tiphereth or of formation hod netzach yesod_ malkuth world of assiah ruled by material form. adonai melekh_ the earth-matter chald an scheme of beings. representatives of the previous classes guiding our universe. i. hyperarchii archangels ii. azon i unzoned gods iii. zon i planetary deities_ higher demons: angels_ human souls_ lower demons, e

nsive echo in the hearts and minds of a vast portion of mankind. a large number of thinkers and scientists in modern times have advocated tenets which, while not exactly similar, are parallel, to ancient chald an conceptions; this is exemplified in the notion that the operation of natural law in the universe is controlled or operated by conscious and discriminating power which is co-ordinate with intelligence. it is but one step further to admit that forces are entities, to people the vast spaces of the universe with the children of phantasy. thus history repeats itself, and the old and the new alike reflect the multiform truth. without entering at length into the metaphysical aspect, it is important to notice the supremacy attributed to the "paternal mind" the intelligence of the universe

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

with both the wealth and the learning. high magick is the transformation of the self to the higher self. some aspects of it also consist of rites designed to conjure spirits, or entities, capable of doing one's bidding. motive is the driving force of these magicks and is critical for success. in recent years there has been a change from the traditional thoughts regarding high magick. the average intelligence today is vastly superior to that of four or five centuries ago. minds attuned to computers are finding a fascination with the mechanics of high magical conjuration (this is especially true of the mechanics of enochian magick. the llewellyn high magick series has taken the place of the mage; the master magician who would teach the apprentice "magick" is simply making happen what one de

old, as laid down in the golden dawn z1 document "particular exordium" the number preceding the following quotes relates to the table number of the tabula collecta. the passage in italics shows the direct links to the meaning of the tables. 1. at the ending of the night: at the limits of light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time. then was formulated the universe. the birth of wisdom and intelligence. 2. then came the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond. the establishment of a hierarchy. 3. then there was the voice vibrated. the power of speech. 4. then there was the name declared. which distinguishes all things. 5. at the threshold of the entrance. between the universe and the infinite. hidden knowledge. 6. in the sign of the enterer stood thoth. as before him the aeon

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

n the act of creation, it may be said that the supreme sacrificed himself by imposing certain limits; thereby he was thenceforward bound in manifestation, even as the word conformed to the limitations of humanity in his incarnation. therefore, must we also offer ourselves as a living sacrifice; holy, acceptable unto god, which is our reasonable service. the 22nd path of mem is called the faithful intelligence, and it is so called because by it, spiritual virtues are increased and all dwellers upon earth are nearly under its shadow" 2nd ad. returns to his set and ch.ad. comes forward and points to the key of justice. ch.ad "the path of lamed you have already learned is attributed to the tarot key of justice.,it leads from the beauty of tiphareth to the severity of geburah, and it may thus b

ld by the firm will, tread under foot the desires of the flesh, and rule her kingdom by the light of the spirit. mercy and truth have met together. righteousness and peace have kissed each other, and in that embrace shall spring the perfected man, ready to face with tranquil mien, whatsoever the day may bring forth: life or death, joy or sorrow. the 21st key of the sepher yetzirah is known as the intelligence of conciliation, and it is so called because it receiveth the divine influences which flow into it from its benediction upon each and all existence" the ch.ad. moves to e. of altar: 2nd ad. hands him the censer. 3rd ad. slips cowl over postulant's eyes and lights the 33 candles. 2nd and 3rd ads. then take their places south and north of the altar, each with an extinguisher. the temple

t being born of the virgin, they may be crucified upon the cross of manifestation, and thence commit themselves again unto the father "man indeed standeth between spirit and matter, betwixt angel and animal, at the summit of his ascent. we behold as in a glass darkly, that perfected being whom our father strove to represent in the sphinx, compound of the four elements in balanced disposition "the intelligence of man; the soaring spirit of the eagle, the fiery heart of the lion, and the firm stability of the bull. born of the spirit, he must descend into malkuth, even till he is clothed with the coat of skin; the body which is prepared for him, by the humble brothers of the flesh. and thence shall he arise again, bearing him that creation which groaneth and travaileth together with him unti

agle, the fiery heart of the lion, and the firm stability of the bull. born of the spirit, he must descend into malkuth, even till he is clothed with the coat of skin; the body which is prepared for him, by the humble brothers of the flesh. and thence shall he arise again, bearing him that creation which groaneth and travaileth together with him until now awaiting redemption "the 21st path is the intelligence of counciliation and is so called because it receives the divine influence which flows into it from its benediction upon all and each existence (a long pause during which the postulant must repeat to himself the mantra given him to learn in his prep. while he does this, he should continue to gaze at the revolving wheel. in the interval, the lights of the cross are arranged in the port

spark of the indwelling glory which ever hallows the holy places of humanity. thus may be loosed the binding cords of desire and lust. thus may he truly dedicate himself, body, soul, life and spirit to the living service, and thus may be at length exchange the robe of earthly darkness for the wedding robe of glory and attain the beatific vision "the 20th path of the sepher yetzirah is called the intelligence of will: it is so called because it is the means of preparation of all and each created being; and by the intelligence the existence of the primordial wisdom becomes known "the 19th path of the sepher yetzirah called me intelligence of the secret of all the activities of the spiritual beings, and it is so called because of the influence diffused by it from the most high and exalted su

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

interpretation if you can find it. whether you believe in the subject or not it should be apprehended as you would approach any other art or science with an open mind. as to the attitude of the querent, his belief is immaterial but he should be willing to be unprejudiced; any facetiousness is fatal. i can assert judging by the results of others who have used this method that any person of normal intelligence who follows carefully these suggestions and who uses his imagination, with sufficient practice, will be able accurately to predict future events. don. t expect too much too soon. i have not only had the characters of persons accurately described, but even their hidden physical marks. education has little to do with this faculty. in conclusion: it should take about six months to create

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

gods, so morsr, freyr and freyja seem by rights not to have been reckoned among the ases, though they are marshalled among them in sn. 27-8. they were vanir, and therefore, according to the view of the elder edda, different from ases; as these dwelt in asgars, so did the vanir in vanaheim, the alfar in alfheim, the lotnar in lotunheim. freyr is called vaningi, sa;m. 86. the vanir were regarded as intelligent and wise, saim. 36; and they entered into intimate fellowship with the asen, while the alfs and lotuns always remained opposed to them. some have fancied that the alfs and lotuns stand for celtic races, and the vanir for slav; and building chiefly on an attempt in the yngl. saga cap. 1 to find the name of the tanais in tanaqvisl (or vanaqvisl, they have drawn by inference an actual bou

. in one place, saxo, p. 40^ interweaves a mimingus, a' silvarum satyrus' and possessor of a sword and jewels, into the myth of balder and hother, and this, to my thinking, throws fresh light on the vidugauja (wood-god) above. the edda however gives a higher position to its mhnir: he has a fountain, in which wisdom and understanding lie hidden; drinking of it every morning, he is the wisest, most intelligent of men, and this again reminds us of' wielandes brunne. to il/imisbrunnr came oginn and desired a drink, but did not receive it till he had given one of his eyes in pledge, and hidden it in the fountain (ssem. 4^ sn. 17; this accounts for osinn being one-eyed (p. 146. in the yngl, sa-^a cap. 4, the ases send mimir, their wisest man, to the vanir, who cut his head off and send it back t

have some connexion with the boar-worship of fro, which may p. 92^ fredegar's epitome (rotiquct 2, 396, and conradusi ursperg, arg. icoi, i. per contra, mullenhou" m haupt'.s zeitschr. 6, 432. 392 heroes. have been especially prevalent among the franks? lampr. alex. 5368 also has: sin hut was ime bevangen al mit swincs hiirstcn (see suppl. one principal mark to know heroes by, is their possessing intelligent horses, and conversing with them. a succeeding chapter will shew more fully, how heathendom saw something sacred and divine in horses, and often endowed them with consciousness and sympathy with the destiny of men. but to heroes they were indispensable for riding or driving, and a necessary intimacy sprang up between the two, as appears by tlie mere fact of the horses having proper nam

n 1, 102^ nigellus wirekere, in his jspeculum stultorum (comp. about 1200, relates a fable (exemplum: i bant tres hominum curas relevare sorores(^uas nosf(dales dicimiis esse elects. thay travel through the land, to remedy the oversights of nature. two of the sisters, soft-hearted and impulsive, want to rush in and help at the first appearance of distress, but are restrained by the third and more intelligent one, whom they address as domina, and revere as a higher pomer. first they fall in with a ijeautiful noble maiden, who has all good things at her command, and yet complains; she is not. helped, for she can help herself. then they find in the forest a modest maid laid up in bed, because sore feet and hips hinder her from walking; she too obtains no help from the goddesses; excellently e

ABRAMELIN1

ng part of the third book. works on magic, written conjurations, pentacles, seals, and symbols, the employment of magical circles, the use of any language but one's mother tongue, appear at first sight to be damned wholesale, though on a more careful examination of the text i think we shall find that it is rather their abuse through ignorance of their meaning which he intends to decry, than their intelligent and properly regulated use. it will be well here to carefully examine these points from the occult standpoint of an initiate, and for the benefit of real students. abraham in several places insists that the basis of this system of sacred magic is to be found in the qabalah. now, he expressly states that he has instructed his eldest son, joseph, herein as being his right by primogenitur

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

i am explaining to you tonight. i think that every experience in life should be regarded as a symbol of the truer experience of the deeper life. in the oath of a master of the temple occurs the clause 'i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul' it is not for us to criticise the great order for expressing its idea in terms readily understandable by the ordinary intelligent person. we are to wave aside the metaphysical implications of the phrase, and grasp its obvious meaning. so every act should be an act of yoga. and this leads us directly to the question which we have postponed until now- concentration. 6. concentration! the sexual analogy still serves us. do you remember the abbe in browning? asked to preside at the court of love, he gave the prize to

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatonic river and miskatonic university, not to mention the chief deity of his pantheon, cthulhu, a sea monster who lies "not dead, but dreaming" below the world; an ancient one and supposed enemy of mankind and the intelligent race. cthulhu is accompanied by an assortment of other grotesqueries, such as azathot and shub niggurath. it is of extreme importance to occult scholars that many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same tradition that the magus aleister crowley deemed it so necessary to "rediscover. the underworld in ancient sumer was

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

les to contradict your assertion. no superstition is so dangerous and so lively as an exploded superstition. the newspapers of to-day (written and edited almost exclusively by men without a spark of either religion or morality) dare not hint that any one disbelieves in the ostensibly prevailing cult; they deplore atheism- all but universal in practice and implicit in the theory of practically all intelligent people- as if it were the eccentricity of a few negligible or objectionable persons. this is the ordinary story of advertisement; the sham has exactly the same chance as the real. persistence is the only quality required for success. the opposite formula is that of secrecy. an idea is perpetuated because it must never be mentioned. a freemason never forgets the secret words entrusted t

wand is to utter the fiat of creation; the cup vibrates with his delight in receiving spiritual wine. a blow with the dagger is like the signal for battle. the disk is used to express the throwing down of the price of one's purchase. to stamp with the foot is to declare one's mastery of the matter in hand. similarly, any other form of giving knocks has its own virtue. from the above examples the intelligent student will have perceived the method of interpreting each individual case that may come in question. as above said, the object struck is the object impressed. thus, a blow upon the altar affirms that he has complied with the laws of his operation. to strike the lamp is to summon the light divine. thus for the rest. it must also be observed that many combinations of ideas are made pos

agick demands the utmost precision in practice. it is true that the best rituals give us instructions in selecting our vehicles of force. in 777 we find "correspondences" of many classes of being with the various types of operation, so that we know what weapons, jewels, figures, drugs, perfumes, names, etc. to employ in any particular work. but it has always been assumed that the invoked force is intelligent and competent, that it will direct itself as desired without further ado, by this method of sympathetic vibrations. the necessity of timing the force has been ignored; and so most operations, even when well performed as far as invocation goes, are as harmless as igniting loose gunpowder. but, even allowing that will is sufficient to determine the direction, and prevent the dispersion o

ment; also, each spiritual grace should possess its peculiar form of mass, and therefore its own "materia magica. it is utterly unscientific to treat "god" as a universal homogeneity, and use the same means to prolong life as to bewitch cattle. one does not invoke "electricity" indiscriminately to light one's house and to propel one's brougham; one works by measured application of one's powers to intelligent analytical comprehension of the conditions of each separate case. there is a eucharist for every grace that we may need; we must apprehend the essential characters in each case, select suitable elements, and devise proper processes. to consider the classical problems of alchemy: the medicine of metals must be the quintessence of some substance that serves to determine the structure (or

nd disgusting. unless your aura is strong enough to inhibit any manifestation of the loathly larvae that have taken up their habitation in them, shun them as you need not mere lepers<degree of personal purity combined with integrity and force of character provides even the ignorant with a certain natural defence, and attracts into his aura only intelligent and beneficent entities. such persons may perhaps practise spiritualism without obvious bad results, and even with good results, within limits. but such exceptions in no wise invalidate the general rule, or in any way serve as argument against the magical theory outlined above with such mild suasion> 199 v of the powers of the sphinx much has been written<
ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

elligence can understand it, or think i do "nevertheless and notwithstanding! for many years the master therion has felt acutely the need of some groundworkteaching suited to those who have only just begun the study of magick and its subsidiary sciences, or are merely curious about it, or interested in it with intent to study. always he has done his utmost to make his meaning clear to the average intelligent educated person, but even those who understand him perfectly and are most sympathetic to his work, agree that in this respect he has often failed "so much for the diagnosis- now for the remedy "one genius, inspired of the gods, suggested recently that the riddle might be solved somewhat on the old and well-tried lines of 'dr. brewer's guide to science; i.e, by having aspirants write to

verse as a fact. being itself apart of that universe, it realizes its impotence to alter the totality in the smallest degree. to put it vulgarly, it does not try to raise itself from the ground by pulling at its socks. it therefore opposes to the current of phenomena no reaction either of hatred or of sympathy. so far as it attempts to influence the course of events at all, it does so in the only intelligent way conceivable. it seeks to diminish internal friction. it remains, therefore, in a contemplative attitude. to use the terms of western philosophy, there is in its attitude something of the stoicism of zeno; or of the pickwickianism, if i may use the term, of epicurus. the ideal reaction to phenomena is that of perfect elasticity. it possesses something of the cold-bloodedness of math

must conform with your true will, and all that; but there is one curious point about an magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 138 act of truth: this, that one should resort to it only when there is no other method possible. in the explorer's case, above, it won't do if he has any means of hurrying up the messenger. it seems to me that the above brief sketch should suffice an intelligent and imaginative student like yourself; but if any point remains darkling, let me know, and i will follow up with a postscript. love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally, 666 p.s- i thought it might help you if i were to make a few experiments. i have done so. result: this is much more difficult and delicate an affair than i had thought when i wrote this letter. for instance

rpose. get well into your head what the menu says about the natures of the planets, the influence of the aspects, what is meant by dignities, the scope of the houses, and so on. dovetail all this with your classical knowledge; the character and qualities, the powers and the exploits, of the several deities concerned. next, learn how to set up a figure of the heavens. this need not take an average intelligent person more than an hour at the most. you can learn it from a book. lastly, get barley's 1001 notable nativities and more nativites. also any other collections available. practice setting up the horoscopes. use the chaldean square system; it shows at the first glance what is happening in the angular houses, which are the keys of the whole figure. compare and contrast what you know of t

efully than ever, and find out what misled you. remember constantly that the statistical method is your one and only magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 153 safeguard against self-deception. within the limits of a letter i could hardly hope to go into matters much more fully or deeply than i have done; but 'pon my soul! i think that what i have said should be enough for an intelligent and assiduous student. let me insist that all that is worth while comes by experience. learning one thing will give you the clue to another. well do i know to my sorrow how hard it is, as a rule, to learn how to do a thing solely from written instruction; so perhaps you had better arrange to see me one day about the actual setting-up of a figure. probably, too, there will be a few poin

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ce reduce lao tze to qabalistic form, it was easy to translate the result into the language of philosophy. i had already done much to create a new language based on english with the assistance of a few technical terms borrowed from asia, and above all by the use of a novel conception of the idea of number and algebraic and arithmetical proceedings, to convey the results of spiritual experience to intelligent students. it is therefore not altogether without confidence that i present this translation of the tao teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will i

knots((the reference is to certain 'puzzles' as we should call them, common in china) so also the sage, skilled in man-emancipation-craft, useth all men; understanding the value of everything, he rejecteth nothing. this is called the occult regimen. 2. the adept is then master to the zelator, and the zelator assisteth and honoreth the adept. yet unless these relations were manifest, even the most intelligent observer might be perplexed as to which was which. this is called the crown of mystery((the adept has become so absolutely natural that he appears unskillful. ars est celare artem. it is only he who has started on the path that can divine how sublime is the master) 32 chapter xxviii the return to simplicity. 1. balance thy male strength with thy female weakness and thou shalt attract a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

, until we amend their assertions by the aid of instruments, and of reason. yet the astronomer with his telescope is no less arbitrary than the cave-man with his eye. we are like the snark in the barrister's dream, witnesses, lawyers, and judge in one. we have no standard independent or ourselves; and we know only too well that our witnesses, the senses, are neither competent, clear, trustworthy, intelligent, or even capable of giving evidence on the actual issues. the mid is in even worse plight. obviously, its judgments must be based on its own laws, and we have no shadow of reason for supposing that these possess any authority beyond their own jurisdiction. we know that the structure of the brain has been determined by the animal struggle to survive: it is adapted to the conditions of e

business. i will do no more than indicate the three main species into which the subjects of the rational state will be divided. the three main species, will be these: the directing intelligences, the men of faith, and the herd. among the intelligences will be found all those capable of thought, those who know how to attain to a certain degree of freedom- and also, how limited, even among the most intelligent, that freedom is- from the mental bondage of their time. a select body of intelligences, drawn from among those who have turned their attention to the problems of practical life, will be the governors of the rational state. they will employ as their instruments of power the second great species of humanity- the men of faith, the madmen, as i have been calling them, who believe in thing

lear that nuit is aware of all these facts, and that she regards them as no less than the combination of the lock of the strong room of the future "this (doctrine) shall regenerate the world, the little world, my sister" the misunderstanding of sex, the ignorant fear like a fog, the ignorant lust like a miasma, these things have done more to keep back humanity from realization of itself, and from intelligent cooperation with its destiny, than any other dozen things put together. the vileness and falseness or religion itself have been the monsters aborted from the dark womb of its infernal mystery. there is nothing unclean or degrading in any manifestation soever of the sexual instinct, because, without exception, every act is an impulsively projected image of the will of the individual who

rack about jews is often deleted from copies of the comment. crowley's views in the 20s not withstanding, about 1/3 of the present members of o.t.o. are jewish, the "paris working" was a homosexual love affair between crowley and victor newberg, and crowley wouldn't even be "up a tree" without the jewish qabalah! one of the best features of crowley is his absent-minded bigotry. no chance that any intelligent person would accept his opinions without repeated trial! in some versions of "liber aleph" the passage "never marry a nigger" appears after crowley was seriously "paved" by his quadroon wife of the time. for the european whites, it is a matter of record that crowley was sent a notice of expulsion from beastship by scarlet woman alostrael. and it is to be taken that 'the woman' is to ta

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the yetziratic world, hryxyh \lwu, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and though less refined in substance, is still without matter. it is in this angelic world where those intelligent and incorporeal beings reside who are wrapped in a luminous garment, and who assume a form when they appear to man. the fourth is the assiatic world, hycuh \lwu, olahm ha-assiah, the world of action, called also the world of shells, twpylqh \lwu, olahm ha-qliphoth, which is this world of matter, made up of the grosser elements of the other three. in it is also the abode of the evil spi

indu philosophy, the kwan-se-on of the mongolian peoples, and means the magical force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes,32 which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any intelligent person the keys which will permit him to unlock the many beautiful chambers of holiness in these palaces and gardens of beauty and pleasure. of the results of the method we possess one flawless gem, already printed in the equinox (vol. ii. pp. 163-185, a note on genesis by v.h. fra. i.a. 32 i.e, the three volumes of crowley s collected works t.s. liber lviii 21 from this pleasant, orth

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ension day and pentecost; with some prose essays and an epilogue, just as the title is the sword of song you know, just in the same way, just in the same way, just in the same way. alice put her fingers in her ears and gave a little scream. oh, dear me! that s* this passage is a parody on one in alice through the looking-glass. harder than ever! she said to herself, and then, looking determinedly intelligent: so that s what the song is called. i see. but what is the song? you must be a perfect fool, said the knight, irritably. the song is called stout doubt; or the agnostic anthology, by the author of gas manipulation, solutions, the management of retorts, and other physical works of the first order but that s only what it s called, you know. well, what is the song then? said alice, who wa

n detail (rank or type of the spirit (c) control over one special portion (name of the spirit) the perfumes aid this through smell. usually the perfume will only tend to control a large area; but there is an attribution of perfumes to letters of the alphabet enabling one, by a qabalistic formula, to spell out the spirit s name. i need not enter into more particular discussion of these points; the intelligent reader can easily fill in what is lacking. if, then, i say, with solomon: the spirit cimieries teaches logic, what i mean is: those portions of my brain which subserve the logical faculty may be stimulated and developed by following out the process called the invocation of cimieries. and this is a purely materialistic rational statement; it is independent of any objective hierarchy at

oneously that they are being unselfish, do fill their hearts with devotion for the beloved saviour, and this process is, in its ultimation, so similar to the earlier stages of the great work itself, that some confusion has, stupidly enough, arisen; but for all that the practice has been the means of bringing some devotees on to the true path of the wise, unpromising as such material must sound to intelligent ears. the esoteric christian or hindu adopts a middle path. having projected the absolute from his mind, he endeavours to unite his consciousness with that of his absolute and of course his personality is destroyed in the process. yet it is to be feared that such an adept too often starts on the path with the intention of aggrandising his personality to the utmost. but his method is so

we have a scientific religion. how far would newton have got if he had stuck to tycho brahe as the one guide? how far the buddha had he reverenced the vedas with blind faith? or how far can we proceed even from partial truth, unless a perfectly open mind be kept regarding it, aware that some new phenomenon may possibly overthrow our most fundamental hypotheses! give me a reasonable proof of some (intelligent) existence which is not liable to sorrow, and i will throw the first noble truth to the dogs without a pang. and, knowing this, how splendid is it to read the grand words uttered more than two thousand years ago: therefore, o ananda, be ye lamps unto yourselves. be ye a refuge to yourselves. betake yourselves to no external refuge. hold fast to the truth as lamp. hold fast as a refugee

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

clear to you; but at least (who will deny it) they will have trained you in determination, accuracy, introspection, and many other qualities which are valuable to all men in their ordinary avocations, so that in no case will your time have been wasted. 2. that you may gain some insight into the nature of the great work which lies beyond these elementary trifles, however, we should mention that an intelligent person may gather more than a hint of its nature from the following books, which are to be taken as serious and learned contributions to the study of nature, though not necessarily to be implicitly relied upon "the yi "k"ing [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the tao teh "k"ing [s.b.e. series "tannh user" by a. crowley "the upanishads "the bhagavad-gita "the voice of the silence

ant you to feel that you have not had every opportunity of clearing yourself; so, if the jury consent, i am quite willing that they should hear what this new witness may have to say "we are willing to hear the witness" said the foreman "but really, your lordship, our minds are made up about the case. 84 the next moment, the child came into the court- a girl of thirteen or fourteen, with a bright, intelligent face, a sort of shy fear troubling the directness of her approach "i want you to look through a pair of spectacles, my child" said penry to her "and tell us just what you see through them" and, as he spoke, he peered at her in his strange way, as if judging her eyes. he then selected a pair of glasses and handed them to her. the child put them on and looked round the court, and then cr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the jetziratic world, ovlm hitzirah, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and, though less refined in substance, is still without matter. it is in this angelic world that reside those intelligent and incorporeal beings who are wrapped in a luminous garment, and who assume a form when they appear unto man. the fourth is the asiatic world, ovlm hoshih, olahm ha-asiah, the world of action, called also the world of shells, ovlm hqlipvth, olahm ha-qliphoth, which is this world of matter, made up of the grosser elements of the other three. in it is also the abode of the evil spirits

hindu philosophy, the kwan-se-on of the mongolian peoples, and means the magical force in man, which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him. the gradual disclosure of these magical secrets to the poet may be traced in these volumes, which it has been my privilege to be asked to explain. it has been impossible to do more than place in the hands of any intelligent person the keys which will permit him to unlock the many beautiful chambers of holiness in these palaces and gardens of beauty and pleasure. of the results of the method we possess one flawless gem, already printed in the equinox (vol i, no) ii. pp. 163-185 "a note on genesis" by v. h. fra. i. a. from this pleasant, orthodox, and-so-they-all-lived-happy-ever-after view let us turn for

em in a still-life whose other ingredients are birches tied up with blue ribbons, and imitations of the inimitable. what, then, was my pleasure in finding this study of cagliostro a well- written and profoundly interesting book! the man problem of cagliostro's identity is discussed with marvellous power and fascination. mr trowbridge's review of eighteenth-century occultism is strikingly sane and intelligent. knowing nothing of the causes priori, he has judged by the effects, and these have not betrayed him. indeed, had mr trowbridge sworn secrecy to the modern illuminati, i am afraid that he might have his s..l 153 s..n across, and his b..s exposed to the s..g r..s of the s.n before now! i think mr trowbridge is too ready to assume that the initiations of egyptian masonry were ridiculous

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

endered to lovers of rare and curious books, and to students of occultism, by placing within their reach a magical work of so much importance, and one so interestingly associated with the respective authors of "zanoni" and of the "dogma and ritual of transcendental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author o

price per page, this work has only to come under the notice of the right people to be sure of a ready sale. in its author's words, it represents 'an attempt to systematise alike the data of mysticism and the results of comparative religion' and so far as any book can succeed in such an attempt, this book does succeed; that is to say, it condenses in some sixty pages as much information as many an intelligent reader at the museum has been able to collect in years. the book proper consists of a table of 'correspondences' and is, in fact, an attempt to reduce to a common denominator the symbolism of as many religious and magical systems as the author is acquainted with. the denominator chosen is necessarily a large one, as the author's object is to reconcile systems which divide all things in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

iverse of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became probable that the elements were but isomers of one element; matter was seen to be but a modification of mind, or (at least) that the two things matter and mind must be joined before either could be perceived. all knowledge comes through the senses, on the one hand; on the other, it is only through the senses th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

price per page, this work has only to come under the notice of the right people to be sure of a ready sale. in its author's words, it represents 'an attempt to systematise alike the data of mysticism and the results of comparative religion' and so far as any book can succeed in such an attempt, this book does succeed; that is to say, it condenses in some sixty pages as much information as many an intelligent reader at the museum has been able to collect in years. the book proper consists of a table of 'correspondences' and is, in fact, an attempt to reduce to a common denominator the symbolism of as many religious and magical systems as the author is acquainted with. the denominator chosen is necessarily a large one, as the author's object is to reconcile systems which divide all things in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

endered to lovers of rare and curious books, and to students of occultism, by placing within their reach a magical work of so much importance, and one so interestingly associated with the respective authors of "zanoni" and of the "dogma and ritual of transcendental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. new pearl of great price: a treatise concerning the treasure and most precious stone of the philosophers; the original aldine edition of 1546, translated into english, with preface a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ce per page, this work has only to come under the notice o sic the right people to be sure of a ready sale. in its author's words, it represents 'an attempt to systematise alike the data of mysticism and the results of comparative religion' and so far as any book can succeed in such an attempt, this book does succeed; that is to say, it condenses in some sixty pages as much information as many an intelligent reader at the museum has been able to collect in years. the book proper consists of a table of 'correspondences' and is, in fact, an attempt to reduce to a common denominator the symbolism of as many religious and magical systems as the author is acquainted with. the denominator chosen is necessarily a large one, as the author's object is to reconcile systems which divide all things in

he once found in opium, and the most dramatic portion of his book is that where he speaks of the superhuman efforts of will which he found it necessary to bring into action in order to escape from the damnation which he had imprudently incurred. to-day i shall only speak of hashish, and i shall speak of it after numerous investigations and minute information; extracts from notes or confidences of intelligent men who had long been addicted to it; only, i shall combine these varied documents into a sort of monograph, choosing a particular soul, and one easy to explain and to define, as a type suitable to experiences of this nature. 61 chapter ii what is hashish? the stories of marco polo, which have been so unjustly laughed at, as in the case of some other old travellers, have been verified

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

endered to lovers of rare and curious books, and to students of occultism, by placing within their reach a magical work of so much importance, and one so interestingly associated with the respective authors of "zanoni" and of the "dogma and ritual of transcendental magie" the magical squares or combination of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

price per page, this work has only to come under the notice of the right people to be sure of a ready sale. in its author's words, it represents 'an attempt to systematise alike the data of mysticism and the results of comparative religion' and so far as any book can succeed in such an attempt, this book does succeed; that is to say, it condenses in some sixty pages as much information as many an intelligent reader at the museum has been able to collect in years. the book proper consists of a table of 'correspondences' and is, in fact, an attempt to reduce to a common denominator the symbolism of as many religious and magical systems as the author is acquainted with. the denominator chosen is necessarily a large one, as the author's object is to reconcile systems which divide all things in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ndered to lovers of rare and curious books, and to students of occultism, by placing within their reach a magical work of so much importance, and one so interestingly associated with the respective authors of "zanoni" and of the "dogma and ritual of transcendental magic" the magical squares or combinations of letters, placed in a certain manner, are said to possess a peculiar species of automatic intelligent vitality, apart from any of the methods given for their use; and students are recommended to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it- frank hollings, 7 great turnstile, holborn, w.c. jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians: their rites and mysteries, thick 8vo, fourth an last edition, revised "half-morocco, t.e.g" n.d

price per page, this work has only to come under the notice of the right people to be sure of a ready sale. in its author's words, it represents 'an attempt to systematise alike the data of mysticism and the results of comparative religion' and so far as any book can succeed in such an attempt, this book does succeed; that is to say, it condenses in some sixty pages as much information as many an intelligent reader at the museum has been able to collect in years. the book proper consists of a table of 'correspondences' and is, in fact, an attempt to reduce to a common denominator the symbolism of as many religious and magical systems as the author is acquainted with. the denominator chosen is necessarily a large one, as the author's object is to reconcile systems which divide all things in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

to the poems. it is evident that they are written in english. in a certain oblique and sub-sensible sense, eloquent and musical..distinctly wagnerian in their effects "scotsman "it is full of 'the murmurous monotones of whispering lust 'the song of young desire' and that kind of poppycock "london opinion "a competent master of words and rhythms. his esoteric style is unreasonably obscure from an intelligent plain poetry-lover's standpoint "morning leader "a charming volume of poems. pagan glamour. passion and vigour 'sigurd's songs' are commendable for dealing with the all too largely neglected scandinavian theology. a scholarly disciple. the entire volume is eminently recommendable "jewish chronicle "a gorgeous rhapsody. fortunately, there are the police. on the whole, we cannot help reg

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ng in resonance. outdoors it commands attention without its being raised. his eyes are expressive; normally gentle, they can become his dominant feature when he is engaged in mystic rituals. a constant stream of visitors-mostly witches or those seeking initiation-interrupt the interview. they are invited to sit and listene. occasionally alex breaks off to go into greater detail.for their benefit. intelligent, patient, easy-going--exceptin. the face of dishonesty, when his temper becomes violent-he speaks his mind in. soft lancashire accents, making no concession to the double-talk of polite conversation. question .how many practising witches are there in britain today? answer: about four .thousand, but they are increasing monthly. q: how many hereditary witches are there besides yourself?

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itself, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this interpretation of the evolutionary process does not look upon it as the result of an outside deity pouring his energy and wisdom upon a waiting w

st and best moments. evolution has also been defined as "cyclic development" and this definition brings me to a thought which i am very anxious that we should thoroughly grasp. nature repeats continuously until certain definite ends have been reached, certain concrete results have been brought about, and certain responses made to vibration. it is by the recognition of this accomplishment that the intelligent purpose of indwelling existence can be demonstrated. the method whereby this is achieved is that of discrimination, or of intelligent choice. there are, in the textbooks of different schools, many words which are used to convey the same general idea, such as "natural selection" or "attraction and repulsion" i would like, if possible, to avoid technical terms, because they are used by o

ed by one purpose and one will. if this is so, what is the next practical step ahead for those who come to this realisation? how can we make practical application of this ideal to our own lives, and ascertain our immediate duty so that we may participate in, and consciously further the plan? in the cosmic process we have our tiny share, and each day of activity should see us playing our part with intelligent understanding. our first aim should surely be self-realisation through the practice of discrimination; we must learn to think clearly for ourselves, to formulate our own thoughts and to manipulate our own mental processes; w